f\3K3S 
 
 §mM\l Wimvmxi]^ pilrt^g 
 
 ../\ lipAA.. 
 
 8817 
 
i 
 
 Date Due 
 
 
 MAR 1 
 
 ■^$3 
 
 
 
 „„,-. . 
 
 
 
 
 if'^Srt«i-«^ 
 
 6"fc? (J (3 w vy 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iSMill . 
 
 
 a: 
 
 
 
 t ^3^3-t>- 
 
 Mtt» 
 
 
 ^^!-l- 
 
 6r'i§S"T'^ 
 
 15^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 PA 6801.A°3K35"'l'l8l'' ''""^ 
 iiHiVirSii Ifiii 1., S?.9''9i<=ai Aencis 
 
 ^3 1924 026 559 892 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026559892 
 
THE 
 
 WORKS OF VIRGIL 
 
/^CORNELL^ 
 lUNIVERSITY 
 ^ \ LIBRARY 
 
TO 
 
 HUGH ANDREW JOHNSTONE MUNEO, M.A., D.C.L. 
 
 SEKIOB FELLOW OP TRINITY COLLSGE, CAUBBIBGB 
 HIS FORMEK PUPIL AND HIS FEIBND OF 45 YEARS 
 
 f^is §ooh is ^ebkateb 
 
 BT 
 
 THE EDITOR 
 
My dear Munro, 
 
 You, with the true kindness of your loyal nature, ad- 
 dressed to me your Edition of iMCretitiS, the. ffreatest in some 
 points, though not the best known, of Roman poets. And, with the 
 same kindness, you have consented to accept from me the dedication 
 of this humble work, a School Edition of Virgil. None can feel 
 more strongly than myself, none can wish to declare mwe distinctly, 
 that by this exchange lam the gainer. You haroe given like Glaucus 
 in the Iliad ; I, like the Cheek Diomed, have received 
 Xpvo'ea xaKKciav, eKaTOfidoi ivvea^olmv. 
 
 You knmo how sincerely I sign myself 
 
 Your affectionate Fiiend, 
 
 B. H. KENNEDY. 
 
 The Elms, Cambbidqe 
 Chrittmat, 1876. 
 
THE EDITOR'S PEEEACE 
 
 TO 
 
 THE THIED EDITION. 
 
 I. The Notes in this book were begun in 1856, but, from 
 causes explained in my former Preface, not finished before 
 1875. The work was undertaken at the request of one who 
 lived to see, but did not long survive, its publication. I mean 
 my accomplished friend, the late Mr. William Longman, whose 
 premature death was a great public as well as private loss. 
 
 II. In the second edition three divisions of the former 
 commentary (translation, vocabulary, and notes) were fused in 
 one, and numerical reference made more distinct. This change 
 unavoidably swelled the size of the volume, which also con- 
 tains an enlarged Syntax and Indices, with a verse translation 
 of the Eclogues. 
 
 III. I have learnt from various testimonies, that the 
 compendious treatises contained in the Appendix (especially 
 those on geography, mythology, and syntax) have been 
 practically useful to teachers, and instructive to students of 
 Virgil. I had a strong belief that such would be the case ; 
 and I naturally rejoice that this hope has been justified. 
 
 The.last treatise is, as might be expected, on poetic syntax 
 mainly ; and, in this point of view, the notices, with which 
 it begins, respecting the peculiar usages of the various Parts 
 of Speech, have-special value. But, for grammatical instruc- 
 tion generally, divisions IV. V. VI., on the Verb Infinite, 
 on Mood, and on Compound Construction, are of the highest 
 
X THE editor's PEBFACE TO 
 
 importance to Latin students. They should compare with 
 those sections the Second Appendix to the 'Public School 
 Latin Primer' (first printed in 1878), which treats concisely, 
 but carefully, of Moods and Compound Construction. These 
 topics are more fully developed and exemplified in the ' Public 
 School Latin Grammar,' 5th edition, pp. 330-347, 434-501, 
 and in its Preface. 
 
 I hold in high respect the learning of Prof Madvig as 
 a Greek and Latin scholar, and his fine insight as a textual 
 critic. His Latin Grammar has certain merits of nice obser- 
 vation, which have caused it to be widely used, to the serious 
 disadvantage of higher Latin scholarship. In my Preface 
 to the 'Public School Latin Grammar,' and elsewhere, I 
 have shown what its great and grievous demerit is : namely, 
 that Madvig faUs, in the very outset of his syntax, to note 
 the triple form of sentences (which his translator un- 
 happily calls propositions) as 
 
 (1) Statement; 
 
 (2) Will-speech; 
 
 (3) Question; 
 
 that, consequently, in Compound Construction (which his 
 padvfda does not carefully separate from Simple) he neglects 
 to distinguish accurately, and to treat distinctly, 
 
 (1) the dependent Statement; 
 
 (2) the dependent WOl-speech ; 
 
 (3) the dependent Question; 
 
 which Kiihner (a far wiser grammarian) rightly combines as 
 the. Tripartite Substantival Sentence, exemplified in the in- 
 directly constructed speeches of Caesar, Livy, Tacitus, Justin 
 &.C. As for instance (Just. v. 10) : — 
 
 Thrasybulus, cum exercitus triginta tyrannorum fugeret, 
 magna voce exclamat; ' cur seyictorem fugiwnt"! civium 
 illam meminerint aciem, non hostium esse: triginta se do- 
 minis, non civitati bellum inferre ; 
 
 where, in dependence on one verb ' exclamat,' appear 
 
THE THIKD EDITION. xi 
 
 (o) a dependent question, 'cur fugiant'? (j8) a dependent 
 ■will-speech, 'meminerint': (y) a dependent statement, 'se 
 inferre.' 
 
 Owing to this fundamental failure, he neglects to separate 
 the Infinitive in Simple from that in Compound Construction, 
 to distinguish accurately the uses of the Thought-mood in a 
 principal sentence (Conjunctive) from its uses in dependence 
 (Subjunctive) — to treat as a special and prominent doctrine 
 its use in dependence on ' oratio obliqua,' and (as a corollary 
 to this) its use in dependence on implied (virtual) oratio 
 obliqua (see Preface to ' Public School Latin Grammar,' 5th 
 edition). 
 
 It may be said generally, that in Madvig the whole topic 
 of Compound Construction appears in 'shreds and patches' 
 (disjecta membra — ^though each separately a true limb), 
 without any coherent exposition of the whole truth ; and 
 that, on this account, his syntax is inadequate as a body of 
 doctrine. I have ere now expressed my conviction— I 
 believe I have established the fact — that this Syntax has 
 been for these reasons misleading and mischievous to more 
 than one English scholar. I have also said, and I repeat, 
 that its teaching on Latin Mood seems to me well described 
 by these lines of Yerg. Aen. vi. 270 : — 
 
 Quale per incertam lunam sub luce maligna 
 Est iter in silvis, ubi caelum condidit umbra 
 luppiter et rebus nox abstulit atra colorem. 
 
 I ventm'e here to observe that a teacher woidd not be 
 wasting the time of his highest pupils, if he required them 
 to enter at full in a ms. book aU the passages cited on 
 p. 664, vi. &c., and a good selection, at least, from those 
 which follow to p. 673 ; and if he were to make these subse- 
 quently the matter of viva voce and written examination. 
 
 IV. I wish it to be borne in mind by those who use this 
 book, that it was designed and prepared expressly to be 
 what it calls itself, an edition for the use of schools and 
 colleges : for I see no reason why that which is good for the 
 
Xll IKE EDITOR S PBEFACB 10 
 
 teaching of the highest classes in schools should not also be 
 good for the studies of young men at college or engaged in 
 private reading. 
 
 I -would add that when I speak of a school edition, I 
 mean one that is convenient and useful, not for learners 
 only, but also for teachers. And it is for these latter more 
 especially that in my commentary, after the outlines and the 
 notes, I append 'parallel passages,' which it wUl generally 
 be for the teachers, if they think proper, to look out and 
 cite to their classes, along with such remarks, illustrations, 
 and general information, as their own judgment, their own 
 studies, or the commentaries of other scholars may suggest 
 to them. 
 
 V. I take this occasion also to speak with more minute 
 particularity of the translations in English verse, which are 
 scattered here and there through the pages of this book, ia- 
 cluding the verse translation of the entire Eclogues, which is 
 printed at p. 675 &c. Although at the foot of p. 675 and 
 elsewhere I have taken some pains to explain the character 
 and scope of these translations, yet the cursory view which 
 I have taken of contemporary criticism respecting them 
 leads me to suppose that their meaning is generally mis- 
 conceived. I have seen them cited by (so-caUed) critics for 
 disparagement side by side with other versions which make 
 not the slightest pretence to be literal, and which are not 
 even correct as to Vu-gil's meaning. For instance, my 
 version of the simile of the Umbrian hound (Aen. xii. 
 746-764, see p. 589) was cited in comparison with that by a 
 late accomplished nobleman, in which the line 'venator 
 cursu canis et latratibus instat ' is translated so as to intro- 
 duce 'a huntsman' as well as 'a dog,' whereas 'venator 
 canis ' means a hound, and no huntsman at all appeai-s in 
 the passage. Thus the ' critic ' proved that he did not know 
 what he was writing about, and that he deemed it no part 
 of his business to compare the two translations with regard 
 to their truth and accuracy. 
 
THE THIRD EDITION. Xlll 
 
 The fact is, there are two distinct kinds of translation : 
 one, the (more or less) ornate ; the other, the literal kind. 
 
 The former is by far the more common of the two ; so 
 much more so, that general readers (6 •jroXis a-vp^eros:), like 
 the critic aforesaid, suppose all translations, like the Homer of 
 Pope or Lord Derby, the Virgil of Dryden or Lord Ravens- 
 worth, to be of this ornate kiad, and have not yet learned 
 what a literal verse translation means.' A few words then 
 on this point may not be out of place here. 
 
 A literal translation of a poet is, then, as I understand 
 it, ' one which omits nothing from the poet's thought, and 
 adds nothing to it ; omits from the expression of his thought 
 in English words either nothing, or as little as can possibly 
 be avoided : adds to that expression either nothing or as little 
 as can possibly be avoided.' And, since I am supposiug that 
 this literal translation is iu rhythm, and in not unpoetic 
 language, my reservations show that I consider it not always 
 possible to avoid, in such poetic rhythm, some slight com- 
 promise of the original expression, either on the side of 
 omission or on that of addition. It is only by exemplifica- 
 tion that I can expect my readers to realise fully and with 
 sufficient accuracy what it is that I mean to convey. 
 
 The first example I shall give is my translation of YirgU's 
 exordium of his Aeneid (see page 410), consisting of nine 
 lines, which render seven of the original. Under my English 
 words I place the Latin which they repreaent : and my 
 readers wUl perceive that every Latin word is represented 
 by equivalent English, except 'et' (before terris) in line 3. 
 
 Arms and the man I sing, from coasts ofTioj 
 arma virumqm canoy ab oris Troiae 
 
 Who earliest came, by fate a fugitive, 
 qui primus venit fato profugus 
 
 1 Two published translations of my owa, widely different in other 
 respects, have this in common, — that they belong to the ornate kind ; these 
 are, my Version of the Book of Psalms, and my Translation of the Birds o 
 
xiv THE editok's peeface to 
 
 To Italy and the Lavinian shores, 
 
 Italiam Lavinaque litora, 
 
 Much harassed he on lands and deep bi/ force 
 multum iactatus iUe (et) terris et alto vi 
 Divine,* for crnel Juno's mindful wrath, 
 Bnperum, oh saevae lunonis m&morem iranif 
 In war moreover having much endured, 
 
 et beUo guoque multa passus 
 
 Ere he might build a citj-, and bring in 
 dum cojideret urbem inferretque ■ '- 
 
 His gods to Latium j whence the Latin race 
 
 deos Latio; unde Latinum genua, 
 And Alban sires, and walls o/ lofty Rome. 
 Albanique patres atque moenia altae Homae. 
 
 My young readers must here notice that one who trans- 
 lates on the principle I have stated is bound to take care : — 
 
 (1) That his rhythm be that of good English heroic 
 
 blank verse, such as Milton's. 
 
 (2) That his words be such, and their arrangement such, 
 
 as an English verse-writer may juslijy use. 
 
 If he has achieved this, expressing the poet's thoughts 
 accurately, that is, adding to them nothing material, and 
 detracting from them nothing material, then he may fairly 
 claim to have done the work of a translator satisfactorily. 
 For it is not he, but the author whose words he renders, 
 that is responsible for the thoughts themselves, and for the 
 logical (as distinguished from the merely linguistic) ex- 
 pression of those thoughts. Eor instance, if it were said, in 
 reference to my translation of Virgil's exordium, that 
 ' moreover,' though several times used by Shakespeare, is not 
 used by Milton, and is in itself a prosaic rather than a poetic 
 word, I should grant this to be true ; but I shovild say that 
 the opening of an epic poem is not the place where we are to 
 look for the higher flights of poetry, but only for dignified 
 
 1 Superum, lit. of gods above. 
 
THE THIRD EDITION. XV 
 
 statement ; that ' moreover ' is a grave and not in itself an 
 undignified -word : finally, that Virgil has put in juxta- 
 position two particles, ' quoque,' modifying ' multa passus,' 
 ' et,' modifying ' bello ' : that both these cannot be neatly ex- 
 pressed in the English ; and that no word is so well adapted 
 to convey the force which the poet wished to give in this 
 place as the adverb ' moreover.' 
 
 It must also be noticed, looking at this example, that the 
 lines of an English translation from Latin heroic metre will 
 always exceed in number the Latin lines for several com- 
 bined reasons : — (1) because the latter are longer than the 
 English heroic by four or five syllables ; (2) because English 
 linguistic expression is more wordy than Latin, as it has 
 two articles (a, the) ; as it uses prepositions where Latin is 
 generally satisfied with case-flexion (of, by, on, in, to) ; pro- 
 nouns often where Latin does without them (I, he, his); and 
 auxiliary verbs where Latin has only verb-flexion (having, 
 might). 
 
 These English superfluities (if the term is allowable) are 
 in my English represented by Italic type, while the only 
 Latin word not rendered in the English, 'et' in v. 3, (for 
 in t. 5 I claim to comprise 'et' by the emphatic position of 
 'war,' and the force of ' moreover') is within parentheses. 
 
 (2) The opening lines of the First Eclogue afford another 
 specimen of closely literal translation : — 
 
 Tityms, you, reclining underneath 
 Tityre, tu recvbans siib 
 
 The covert of a spreading beech, rehearse 
 tegmine pcriulae faffi jneditaris 
 
 With slender oat a woodland melody. 
 tenui avena silvestrem musam. 
 
 We leave onr country's bounds, and darling fields j 
 nos linguimus patriae fines et dulcia area ;. 
 
 We from, our country fly ; you, Tityrus, 
 7W8 patriam fugimus ; tuj Tityre, 
 
xvi THE editoe's peefacb to 
 
 Within the shade reposeful, teach the woods 
 
 in umbra lentus, doces sUvas 
 Beautiful Amaryllis to resound. 
 formosaTn Amaryllida resonare. 
 
 In this version not only every Latin word finds its Eng- 
 lish representative, with nothing added except the articles (a, 
 the, parts of speech in the latter language, not in the former) 
 and prepositions or pronouns (of, with, to, from, our), which 
 Latin often omits where English cannot do so. The beauti- 
 ful arrangement of the Latin lines (2, 1, 2) is imitated in 
 the English as 3, 1, 3; and the ' Tityre, tu,' followed by 'ta, 
 Tityre,' is kept Ln the English ' Tityrus, you,' followed by 
 'you, Tityrus.' 
 
 If the translation of the Eclogues, at p. 675 &c., be read 
 throughout side by side with the original, these principles 
 and this practice will be found to have been always main- 
 tained : but it was not in every place possible to avoid some 
 slight departure from the exact expression of the Latin 
 words. Thus immediately after the passage cited I render 
 ' deus fecit ' ' 'twas a god . . . wrought,' and soon again, 'ille 
 permisit,' ' 'twas he that gave permission.' 
 
 Those who would prefer a sample may be recommended 
 to choose the 10th Eclogue, where I have striven in my 
 version not to lose altogether the soft melody of pastoral 
 rhythm which pervades that lovely poem. 
 
 (3) My third example shall be the conclusion of a 
 passage which in its elaborate splendour is perhaps excelled 
 by none other in VirgUian poetry — the Storm in Greorg. i. 
 328 &c. In the attempt to render this it would have been 
 a kind of sacrilege to subtract anything from the poet's 
 thought, or to add anything material to it : but in the form 
 of expression I found a few slight variations unavoidable. 
 
 The Sire himself, amid the night o/ clouds, 
 Pater ipse in media node nimbomm 
 Bis bolts with flashing right-hand wields : huge earth 
 fulmina corusca dextra molitur.- {quo) maxuma terra 
 
THE THIRD EDITION. XVll 
 
 Touch'd with the motion trembles ; beasts have fled, 
 motu tremit : ferae fug^e 
 
 And mortal hearts ike "world tliroughout have sunk 
 et mortatia corda gentes per stravii 
 
 In prostrate palpitation. He the while 
 humilis pavor. ille 
 
 Or Athos or the peak of Ehodope 
 ant Athon aut Rhodopen 
 
 Or high Ceraunian hilk with blazing dart 
 autalta Ceraunia jlagranii tela 
 
 Down dashes : doubling come the winds, the rain 
 deieit: ingeminant Austri (e<) iniber 
 
 Comes massive ; now the forests, now the shores 
 densissimus ; nunc nemora, nunc litora 
 
 With the big beating of the storm-blast moan. 
 
 ingenti vento plangunt. 
 
 In this translation I have allowed myself a few liberties : 
 once an inverted construction — ' corda stravit humilis pavor ' 
 (hearts have sunk in prostrate palpitation), and several 
 slight expansions ; ' quo motu ' (touch'd with the motion) ; 
 ' ille ' (he the while) ; ' Rhodopen ' (the peak of Ehodope.\ 
 'ingeminant' (doubling come)^ and that in the last line, 
 which will speak for itself to those who know the peculiar 
 force of that un-English (but beautiful) verb 'plangunt.' 
 
 I do not fear that any reader of poetic mind will find fault 
 with such slight departure from the Latin forms ot ex- 
 pression. English cannot represent the special beaiity lying 
 in the words ' quo maxuma motu terra tremit.' Where the 
 relative is an ornament in the one language, it is often a 
 deformity in the other; and no poet would render ' quo motu' 
 by which motion. I feel the power and beauty of the single 
 ' Ille ' following the pause at ' pavor ' ; and I thought of 
 keeping it by expanding ' gentes ' thus : 
 
 And mortal hearts the peopled world thronghout 
 Have sunk in prostrate palpitation. He &o, 
 
xviii THE editor's preface to 
 
 But my final decision was in favour of the former lines : 
 and I hope scholars will agree with me, that the pause is 
 more effective where I have placed it, and also that the 
 addition of the light and elegant English adverb ' the while' 
 does not weaken the power of 'Ille' where it stands : any 
 more than does the Latin 'flagranti' which ends the verse. 
 I finish my extracts with the exordium of the Greorgics : 
 
 What makes glad corn-crops, 'neath what star it suits 
 
 To turn the glehe, Maecenas, and to train 
 
 The vines to elm-trees ; what the care of kine, 
 
 For flocks what management avails, for keep 
 
 Of thrifty bees how large experience — 
 
 Of these my song shall now begin. ye 
 
 The brightest universal lights, that lead 
 
 Along its heavenly path the gliding year ; 
 
 Bacchus and genial Ceres, if the earth 
 
 By your munificence for fattening grain 
 
 Exchanged Chaonia's acorn, and the cups 
 
 Of Achelous mixed with new-found grapes ; 
 
 And ye, Fauns, propitious deities 
 
 Of rural men, advance with equal foot. 
 
 Both Fauns and Dryad maids ; 3'our gifts I sing. 
 
 Thou too, for whom, by mighty trident-stroke, 
 
 Primeval eurth outpoured the snorting steed, 
 
 Xeptune ; and, forest-haunter, thou 
 
 For whom three hundred snow-white bullocks browse 
 
 On Cea's nutrient shrubs. Thyself forsake 
 
 Thy native forest and Lycaean glades. 
 
 Guardian of sheep, O Tegeaean Pan, 
 
 And, if thou carest for thy Maenalus, 
 
 Attend with favouring heart. Minerva, came, 
 
 Inventress of the olive, and the boy 
 
 That showed the crooked plough ; Silvanus too 
 
 Carrying a tender cypress, root and all. 
 
 Be present, all ye gods and goddesses. 
 
 Whose pleasure is to guard the fields ; both ye 
 
 That nurse young fruits unsown, and ye that pour 
 
 From heaven upon the sown lands plenteous rain. 
 
 And thou the ohiefest, whom 'tis uti decreed 
 
 What, councils of the gods shall soon possess. 
 
 Whether, Caesar, thou shalt choose to take 
 
 O'ersight of cities and the care of lands. 
 
 And thee the mighty world-sphere sh:ill receive 
 
THE THIRD EDITION. XIX 
 
 Author of fruits and of the seasons lord, 
 
 And with thy mother's myrtle wreathe thy hroWB : 
 
 Or of the boundless sea thou come a god, 
 
 And mariners thy single deity 
 
 Adore, extremest Thnle be thy slave, 
 
 And Tethys buy thee for her son-in-law 
 
 With all her waves : or to the tardy months 
 
 Thou link thyself a constellation new, 
 
 Where space is open 'twixt Erigone 
 
 And Claws that follow after ; even now 
 
 His arms spontaneous draweth in for thee 
 
 The fiery Scorpion, and of heaven hath left 
 
 His undue share. Whatever thou shalt be 
 
 (For neither Tartarus hopes thee for its king. 
 
 Nor e'er be thine such direful lust of rule, 
 
 However Greece Elysian fields may vaunt 
 
 Admiring, and reclaimed Proserpina 
 
 Care not to follow when a mother calls). 
 
 Make smooth my course, my bold attempts allow ; 
 
 And pitying, as I pity, rustic swains 
 
 Unskilled, assume ihy godhead^ and with vows 
 
 E'en now by custom learn to be invoked. 
 
 In my remarks under this head I would not be supposed 
 to disallow or underrate the other kind of poetic translation, 
 which I have called the ornate. It has a value and a pur- 
 pose of its own, and will always be the more generally popular 
 form. But in a School Edition of Yirgil, my wish is to re- 
 commend a habit of translating with poetic taste and verbal 
 correctness at the same time ; and for this purpose I could 
 only recommend that which I have described and exemplified 
 as 'the literal style.' 
 
 B. H. KENNEDY. 
 
 Cambhidqe : 
 
 Jan. 1, 1881. 
 
XX THE EDITOB's PEEFACB TO THIED EDITION. 
 
 The names of various scholars to whom I am indebted, as 
 having profitably consulted their editions or illustrations of 
 Virgil, are indicated by the following initials : — 
 
 B. Benoist L-L- Lonsdale and Lee 
 
 C. Conington (Translation) 
 
 Ca. Campbell' M. Martyn (Eel. and G.) 
 
 F. Forbiger R- Ribbeck 
 
 G. Gossrau (Aeneid) S. Sheridan (Georgics) 
 H. Heyne T. Thiel (Aeneid) 
 
 J. J. C. Jahn V. Voss (Translation) 
 
 K. Keightley (Eel. and G.) W. Phil. Wagner. 
 L. Ladewig 
 
 Henry, a valuable commentator on Aen. i.-vi., is cited by 
 his full name. Munro (Notes on Lucretius and in Journal 
 of Philology) is quoted either fully or as M. Lucr. I have 
 often expressed my obligation to Professor J. E. B. Mayor 
 for valuable suggestions. Rich's Dictionary of Antiquities is 
 cited either as Rich or as Comp. (Companion to Dictionary) : 
 Billerbeck's Flora Classica as Bill. Smith's Dictionaries and' 
 The Public School Latin Grammar are often referred to. For 
 cither references see ' Life and Writings of Virgil,' and the 
 Appendix. 
 
 ' The Rev. Thomas Hewitt Campbell, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's 
 College, Oxford, and (at the time) Head Master of Wolverhampton School, 
 was preparing an edition of Virgil ; but hearing that I was engaged in the 
 same work, he generously wrote to me, intimating his abandonment of it, 
 and offering me the use of his Notes, then carried to the close of the Bucolics. 
 I accepted very gratefully this kind offer ; and his useful criticism is occa- 
 sionally referred to in my Commentary. A sad tale remains to be told. 
 This accomplished scholar was in 1863 appointed Principal of the new High 
 School at Dunedin in New Zealand ; but, after a prosperous voyage from 
 England to PortOtago, the small steamer to which he was there transferred 
 was run into late in the evening, off Port Chalmers, by a larger vessel, and 
 foundered at once. By this mournful calamity Mr. Campbell, his wife, five 
 children, and two servants, lost their lives, July 4, 1868. He was in the 
 thirty-fourth year of hie age. 
 
THE 
 
 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. 
 
 § 1. A GKEAT POET 'hidden in the light of thought,' as Shelley 
 exquisitely says, is a pictiire pleasant to the mind. A Milton waging 
 a war of noble words for a cause not destined to triumph in his 
 lifetime, a Dante struggling, fugitive, dying in exUe as a defeated 
 partisan — these are figures grand indeed and admirable, but tragi- 
 cally painful. The imagination finds softer pleasure in visiting the 
 studious homes of a Wordsworth and a Southey not long gone to 
 their rest, of a Tennyson still spared to enrich us with his cultiu^ed 
 verse, of a Virgil in ancient times, when 'sweet Parthenope nurtured 
 liim 
 
 Blooming in studies of renownlesB peace.' 
 
 § 2. But the cm-iosity of the vulgar has always invaded the pri vac V 
 of the great. And Virgil was a household name so popular under 
 the Roman Empire, and through succeeding centuries in Western 
 Europe, that, as authentic traditions of his retired life were few 
 and unimportant, biographers laid hold on all the gossip they could 
 gather, and invented more, for the entertainment of curious and 
 uncritical readers. To sift the chaff from their narratives without 
 losing the grains of truth contained in them is the troublesome task 
 of modem criticism. 
 
 § 3. The first question to be considered by a critical biographer of 
 Virgil is : What authentic and undoubted testimonies do we possess 
 concerning him ? 
 
 § 4. We have, in the first place, the internal evidence of his own 
 vsTritings. It is not doubtful, nor doubted, that in Eel. i. Tityna 
 represents Virgil, and that in Eel. ix. he spealis of himself under 
 the name of Menalcas. 
 
 His relations with 0. Asinius Pollio, with L. Alfenus Vai;ji8, 
 
XXU LIFE AND WHITINGS OF VIKGIL. 
 
 Cornelius Callus, and Octavianus Caesar, as described by his bio- 
 graphers, are confirmed to some extent by the evidence of Eel. i., 
 Eel. iii. 84-9; Eel. iv., vi., ix., x. In the same series of poems 
 (Bueolica) he speaks with respect of two poets, L. Varius Eufus, 
 afterwards his friend and executor, and C. Helvius Cinna (Eel. ix. 
 35) ; with contempt of some others, Bayius, Maevius (Eel. iii.) ; 
 and (v. 11, vii. 26) with mixed praise and censure of a writer 
 Codrus, whose true name is doubtful (OomificiiM ?). 
 
 That Virgil wrote his Georgics in compliance with the desire of 
 Maecenas his biographers all aver ; and they needed no evidence 
 beyond his own to testify this fact. See Geo. i. 2, ii. 41, iii. 
 41, iv. 2. 
 
 That he wrote them while residing at Naples, and finished them 
 soon after the campaigns of Octavianus against Antonius and Cleo- 
 patra, appears from the last verses of Geo. iv., though the genuine- 
 ness of these lines has been questioned. 
 
 The events alluded to in the Georgics are : the murder of C. 
 Julius Caesar (i. 466) ; the civil war ended by the battle of PhUippi 
 (l 490) ; the wars in Parthia under Antonius, and on the Ehine 
 under Agrippa (i. 509 ; see Eel. x. 23-47) ; the Actian wars and 
 submission of the East (ii. 172, iii. 27-32, iv. 562; see Aen. vi. 794- 
 800, viii. 675-728). The irruptions of the Daci over the Danube 
 (Hister) into Eoman territory were too chronic during Virgil's 
 literary life to be assigned to any particular date ; but perhaps he 
 noticed them (Geo. ii. 497) tr.o. 724, B.C. 30. 
 
 § 5. We have, secondly, the evidence of his contemporaries, 
 extant, or reported by sure tradition. 
 
 All his contemporaries who speak of Virgil have a kind 
 word for him. Horace names him often. The excellent (optimus) 
 Virgil, he says, and also Varius, commended him to Maecenas (Sat. 
 i. 6. 55). Virgil, with Plotius (M. Plotius Tucea) and Varius, 
 accompanied Maecenas and himself in the journey from Sinuessa 
 to Brundisium Tr.o. 717, B.C. 37 (S. i. 5. 40). Pure spirits Horace 
 calls them, to whom he is fondly attached. These same three men 
 he names, along vrith Maecenas, first in a long list of those by 
 whom he would wish his writings to be praised (S. i. 10, 81). "With 
 the literary ignorance of the Macedonian Alexander, who squan- 
 dered a large swm on the poetaster Choerilus, Horace contrasts the 
 sound judgment shewn by Augustus in cherishing Virgil and 
 Varius (Epist. ii. 1, 245-7). 'To Virgil' (he says, speaking per- 
 haps of the Georgics, certainly of the Bucolics) ' the rural Cameuae 
 
LIFE AND -WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. xxiii 
 
 have granted a soft and easy-flowing style ' (S. i. 10. 45). For 
 Virgil and Varius he claims the same right of employing novel 
 words and phrases, which was easily conceded to Plautus and 
 Oaecilius (A. P. 53-6). Virgil, he writes, mourns as tearfully as 
 any man the death of their common friend, Quintilius Varus (0. i. 
 24). The Vergilius whom he invites to a wine-hout in 0. iv. 12 was 
 a different person ; but we should he sorry to suppose that he whom 
 Horace commends with prayer to the vessel hound for Athens (0. 
 i. 8), he whom he calls the half of his soid, was (as some maintain) 
 another Vergilius, and not the poet. That our Virgil had frail 
 health his biographers tell us, and we may believe them ; for he 
 "chose Naples as a residence, he died at the age of fifty-one, and 
 Horace lets us know that he had a weak digestion (crudus : see S. 
 i. 6. 49). 
 
 Propertius, in a well-known passage (ii. 61), extols the Bucolics 
 and the Georgics, and anticipates the grandeur of the forthcoming 
 Aeneid in two famous lines (iii. 34, 59) — • 
 
 Cedite, Romani scriptores, cedite, Grai; 
 Nescio quid maius iiascitur Iliade. 
 
 Ovid, after Virgil's death, commends his poetry in several places 
 (A. A. iii. 337 ; Trist. ii. 533) : so 
 
 Tityrus et segetes Aeneiaque anna legentur, 
 
 Koma, triumphati dum caput orbis eris. Am. i. 15. 25. 
 
 QuintUian (x. 3. 8) says, on the authority of Varius, that Virgil 
 wrote very few verses in one day ; and this authority Aulus Gellius 
 appears to have in mind, when he tells us that Virgil is reported by 
 his friends to have said of himself, that he used to lick his verses 
 into shape as a hear her cubs. 
 
 Melissus of Spoletum, the freedman of Maecenas, is quoted by 
 Donatus (Vit. vi.) as saying that Virgil was very slow of speech, 
 like an illiterate person (indocto). 
 
 Virgil had his detractors, some of whom attacked his language 
 (objecting to hordea, cuium, &c.), others his morals. As we have 
 no means of knowing whether these latter charges had any real 
 foundation, it is not worth while to repeat them. A book was 
 written in defence of the poet by Q. Asconius Pedianus, who, being 
 bom .about the Christian era, may be supposed to have had the 
 means of learning many trustworthy facts concerning Virgil. His 
 work is often referred to in the Life ascribed to Donatus. And 
 Ribbeck thinks it possible that Asconius was enabled to use a 
 
Xxiv LIFE AKD WHITINGS OF VIKGIL. 
 
 work of Cornelius GaUus, Virgil's friend (Eel. x.), in which Gallus 
 explained the enigma of ' Oaeli spatium,' proposed in Virgil's 3rd 
 Eclogue. 
 
 Donatus cites the poet Julius Montanus, naentioned by Ovid' 
 (Epp. ex P. iv. 16. 11, &c.), as an authority for the fact that Virgil 
 had a very sweet voice. This statement Ribheck supposes to be 
 derived from the rhetorician Seneca, who likewise cites the opinion 
 of Montanus on some lines of Virgil (Controv. vii.J. 
 
 GeUius (i. 21), quoted by Ribbeck, says that 0. Julius Hyginus, 
 freedman of Augustus, wrote learned commentaries on or about 
 Virgil (see Gell. xvi. 6. 14) ; and Kibbeck thinks he may have told 
 the story about Virgil's suppressing all mention of Nola (substitut- 
 ing ora, G. ii. 225) on account of a quarrel with its people. 
 
 § 6. Among the ancient commentators on Virgil (whom Ribbeck 
 recounts with learned appreciation) the only one who is said to 
 have vmtten his life before Donatus, is M. Valerius Probus, of 
 Berytus, a.d. 65. A Life, purporting to be an excerpt from this, 
 ii still extant, but miserably corrupt, and devoid of valuable matter. 
 We cannot doubt that the work of Probus was, with other mate- 
 rials, used by Suetonius (0. Suetonius Tranquillus, about a.d. 130), 
 when in his lost work, De Viris lUustiibus, he included a Life of 
 Virgil. This Life (according to Reifferscheid and Ribbeck) was 
 prefixed by Aelius Donatus, the famous grammarian and tutor of 
 St. Jerome (a.d. 355), to his commentaiy on Virgil. But the same 
 scholars shew, that the Life now extant under the name of Donatus 
 is a mSlange of the work of Suetonius, the (later) commentary of 
 Servius, and other casual materials, in using which critical skUl is 
 needed to distinguish fact from gossip, truth from fiction. Heyne 
 was wi'ong when he ascribed this life to another Donatus (Tib. 
 Claudius), who lived half a century later, and also wrote Virgilian 
 commentaries. Phocas, a grammarian who lived at Constantinople 
 towards the close of the fifth century A.D., wrote a Life of Virgil in 
 hexameter verse founded on Donatus. The closing lines are lost, . 
 The rest is printed in Heyne's first volume. 
 
 § 7. But of all ancient commentators on Virgil the most re- 
 nowned and useful was Maiurus Servius Honoratus, well known as 
 Ser\ius(4.u. 395). The extensive and learned notes which bear 
 iiis name are still consulted with respect and profit by editors and 
 students of Virgil. It is, however, unquestionable that in this 
 ooUection the remarlts of many later scholiasts are blended with 
 the original criticism of Servius himself. ' Nomine eius circiun- 
 
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. XXV 
 
 feruntur (says Ribbeck) variis modis oontaminata contracta am- 
 plificata interpolata scholia.' The short Life of Virgil prefixed to 
 this commentary is neither genuine nor valuable. Concerning other 
 less important commentators we must be content, in a school edition, 
 with referring riper students to Ribbeck's Prolegomena, pp. 114- 
 198.' We may now give a brief outline of Virgil's uneventful life. 
 
 § 8. P. Vergilius Maro (whose parents are called Vergilius Maro, 
 a small landed proprietor, and Magia, or Maia, PoUa) was born at 
 Andes, now Pietola, a hamlet about two miles from Mantua, on the 
 15th of October (Id. Octobr.) ir.c. 684, B.C. 70, in the Consulate of 
 M. Licinius Crassus and On. Pompeiiis Magnus. "We may siumise 
 that he shewed a literary taste in early childhood, as pains were 
 taken to provide him vnth a good education. He received his first 
 boyish instruction in Cremona; thence, after assuming the toga 
 virilis at sixteen, he proceeded to Milan (Mediolnnum), and finally 
 to Rome.* 
 
 § 9. In the great capital Virgil is said to have attended the 
 school of the rhetorician Epidius, whom we hear of also as the 
 instructor of Antonius and the young Octavius, afterwards Augustus 
 Caesar. But we are not assured, though the fact is possible, that 
 the poet first became known to his future patron as a fellow-student. 
 
 ' The names cited by R. of writers who commented anciently on Virgil 
 are (besides Valerius Piobus, Aelius Donatus and Servius) Q. CaecUius 
 Epirota, C. Asinius Pollio, C. luUus Hyginus, lulius Modestus, L. Annaeus 
 Comutus, Aemilius Asper, Flavins Caper, Urbanus, Velius Longus, Q. 
 Terentius Scaurus, Caesellius Vindex, Sulpicios Apollinaris, Helenius Acron, 
 Haterianus, Carminius, Avienus, Junius Philargyrius ; to which list he 
 adds the Scholia Bernensia and Veronensia. Occasional information upon 
 the text of Virgil is, also gleaned from various other writers ; Quintilian, 
 Seneca rhetor, Columella, Aulus Gellius, the Saturnalia of Macrobius, and 
 the grammarians Charisius, Diomedes, Priscianus, Terentianus Maurus, 
 Nonius Marcellus, &c. 
 
 2 The authority is Hieronymus, Euaeb. Chron. 01. 181, 4, B.C. 53, u.c. 701, 
 who says ' Vergilius sumpta toga Mediolanum transgreditur, et post breve 
 tempus Eomam transit.' Donatus (7) says that Virgil went from Milan to 
 Naples and thence to Rome ; Macrobius (v. 17) that he studied Greek under 
 Parthenius, and Forbiger supposes this to have been at Naples. F. is cer- 
 tainly wrong in placing the residence at Rome in u.c. 707. I adhere, with 
 Ribbeck, to the Chron. Euseb. The authority for his studies in rhetoric 
 under Epidius is the Life contained, in a Berne ras. (R.). Virgil's studies 
 under Siron have ample testimony ; but he did not become, like Lucretius, 
 an earnest champion of Epicurean doctrines : more probably he adapted his 
 philosophic views to the poetic objects which from time to time he had in mind. 
 
XXvi LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TIEGIL. 
 
 The active profession of the bar would not suit a young man of 
 frail body, slow speech, and diffident temperament like Virgil. 
 After pleading one cause, and that only in one hearing, we are told 
 that he quitted the law-courts for ever. He found more congenial 
 studies in philosophy and natural science (some add in mathematics 
 and medicine). In these subjects Siron of the Epicurean school is 
 named as his master ; and among his companions, Alfenus Varus, 
 afterwards celebrated in his Eclogues. The progress made by him 
 in these studies, and the love he retained for them during life, are 
 amply proved by his extant writings, especially by Eel. vi. 31, &c. ; 
 G. iv. 219, &c. ; Aen. i. 743, &c., vi. 724, &c., most of all by the 
 feelings he expresses in G. ii. 475-492. Indeed he is said to have 
 purposed, after completing the Aeneid, to devote the remainder of 
 his life to philosophy and nature. Among the minor poems ascribed 
 to him we find some scazons (Oatalecta vii.) welcoming the ex- 
 change of rhetoric and poetry for more useful studies. These, in 
 Eibbeck's opinion, are a genuine production of Virgil : — 
 
 Ite hinc in-anes ite rhetorum ampulliie, 
 inflata rore non Achaico verba : 
 
 «♦***♦«♦ 
 
 nos ad beatos vela mittimus portus, 
 magni petentes docta dicta Sironis, 
 vitamque ab orani vindicabimus cura. 
 ite hinc Camenae, vos quoque ite iam, sane 
 dulces Camenae (nam fatebimur verura, 
 dulces fuistis): et tamen meas chartas 
 revisitote, sed pudenter et raro. 
 
 § 10. That Virgil had courted 'the sweet Muses' before he left his 
 transpadane home is probable enough, and his biographers attest it 
 as a fact. An elegiac couplet is extant, said to have been written 
 by him as an epitaph on one Ballista, a trainer of gladiators who 
 was stoned to death (by agiicultural wrath, probably) for highway 
 robbery : 
 
 Monte sub hoc lapidum tegitur Ballista sepultus ; 
 Nocte die tutum carpe viator iter. 
 
 Greek was among the most essential subjects of polite Roman 
 education in that age, and we cannot doubt that Virgil carried with 
 him to Eome a knowledge of that language, and some acquaint-- 
 ance with the literature, especially with the poetry, of Greece. (See 
 § 5, foot-note.) Once imbued with a taste for Parnassian wander- 
 ing (G. iii. 291), a mind lilte Virgil's would track the muse of 
 
LIFE AND WEITINSS OF VIRGIL. XXVll 
 
 Hellas to all her fresh springs. From Homer, Hesiod, and the 
 Attic dramatists he would he led on, as he certainly was, to the 
 study of the Alexandrine poets ; of Apollonivis Rhodius (to whom 
 he owed so much afterwards in his Aeneid) and of Theocritus, whom 
 he has copied in his Bucolics. The literary mind of Italy was 
 hahitually imitative of its elder sister, and Virgil, having in hia 
 hands poems so charming in themselves, so congenial to the hahits 
 of his life, and so manageahle in the limited scope of their suhjects 
 as the Theocritean Idyls, would naturally amuse his walks and 
 resting hours with such compositions, and so phime his wings for 
 longer flights. 
 
 § 11. It was not, however, tUl some years after his first visit to 
 Home that Virgil published, whether he vrrote or not. Bucolic 
 Eclogues. The minorpoems (of which some at least may he ascribed 
 to hi? younger days) are (after mention of the epitaph on Ballista) 
 sunamed up by Servius (Prolegom.) as follows : ' Scripsit etiam 
 septem sive octo libros hos : Oirin, Aetnam, Culicem, Priapoia, 
 Oatalecton, Epigranunata, Oopam, Diraa,' To these must be joined 
 the extant hexameter lines entitled Moretum, of which it is said in 
 one of its codices: 'Parthenius Moretimi scripsit in Graeco, quern 
 Vergilius imitatus est.' The authenticity of these compositions is 
 discussed by Bibbeck in his Appendix VergUiana, Proleg. (1) Ciris 
 (the legend of ScyUa and Nisus) is shewn by internal evidence not 
 to have been Virgil's, but the work of some early author, who has 
 .made free use of him and of Catullus. (2) Aetna (see Munro's 
 edition of this poem) is not by Virgil ; its author also uncertain. 
 
 (3) Oulex (story of a shepherd saved from a deadly serpent by the 
 sting of a gnat which he killed) is like a flashy but immature 
 schoolboy's exercise. Ribbeck thinks it may be a work of Virgil's 
 boyhood ; and there is much concurring testimony that a poem of 
 this name was written by him. But others with more probability 
 contend that this extant Oulex is a spurious work ascribed to Virgil. 
 
 (4) The Priapeia are a collection of indecorous pieces vdth which 
 we are iinvnlling to connect Virgil's name, though Ribbeck deems 
 it possible that he may be a small contributor. (5) The Oatalecta 
 are also a collection of pieces elegiac and lyric, one of which (vii.) 
 has been cited as Virgilian. Ribbeck joins to it several others ; but 
 some of these are questioned by various scholars. (6) The 
 sprightly elegiac lines called Oopa or Oupa (vintress, hostess) we 
 would willingly ascribe to Virgil, as Lachmann and others have 
 done : nor does Ribbeck strongly object, but allows the question 
 
xxviii LirB and wkitinrs of TiEaiL. 
 
 to he doubtful. (7) Dirae, the curses of a proprietor expeUed from 
 his estates for the profit of the veterans, are not by Virgil, but as 
 Merkel, Lachmann, and Ribbeck agree, the work of an unknown 
 contemporary, v.o. 713. (8) Moretum (scdad) is a fragment (124 
 hexameters) of a longer poem; and, as the style is not unworthy 
 of Virgil, it is supposed by many to be from his hand, but not a 
 juvenile work. 
 
 § 12. How long VirgU remained at Rome during his first resi- 
 dence as a student, there is nothing to prove ; nor do we know 
 with assurance what associations and friendships he then formed. 
 But we may fairly surmise that his poetic faculty and, perhaps, 
 the recitation of some of his youthful compositions introduced him 
 to a literary circle, in which he made and kept valuable friends. 
 Lucretius was lately dead, OatuUus died about the time when 
 Virgil came to Rome; Horace was then a boy; TibuUus a little 
 child ; Propertius and Ovid not yet born. Besides Oicero (whose 
 sphere was too high for a young provincial), the most distinguished 
 literary men of the time (Tr.o. 701-4, B.C. 53-50) were r — among 
 old men, Valerius Cato the grammarian, 0. Licinius Oalvus (orator 
 and poet: see Oic. Brut. c. 82, § 283-4, Quintil. xi. 115), C. 
 Helviua Cinna (poet : Eel. ix. 35) : somewhat younger, Furius 
 Bibaoulus (orator and poet) : in middle life, Varro Atacinus, 
 L. Varius Rufus (poets), M. Plotius Tucca, Quintilius Varus, 0. 
 Asinius Polho. About Virgil's age ware Alfenus Varus, Cornelius 
 Gallus and Aemilius Macer. Of these, Varius, Tucca, Quintilius, • 
 and Macer were, subsequently at least, intimate friends of VirgU ; 
 perhaps also A.lfenus Varus, who at all events was invited to help 
 him at a critical time. PoUio became his patron, and probably 
 introduced him to Maecenas. But, from the 10th Eclogue, and 
 from the characters, tastes, and ages of the two, it seems probable 
 that Virgil's most intimate friend in those young days was Corne- 
 lius Gallus, the ambitious and restless poet, who, being condemned 
 to exile tt.o. 728, committed suicide. Gallus acquired early and 
 retained through his short life the friendship of PoUio ; and we 
 may well believe that he made Virgil known to his influential 
 patron, perhaps to Maecenas also. 
 
 § 13. It is probable that Virgil had quitted Rome and returned 
 to his father's Mantuan estate before the civil war broke out in 
 n.c. 705 : and there is no reason to doubt that he was generally 
 domiciled there during the troublous years which followed up to 
 the time when the battle of Philippi in 712 gave the lordship of 
 
LIFE AND WHITINGS OF TIEGIL. XXIX 
 
 the Roman Empire to tlie second triumvirate. Neither men- 
 tally nor physically was Virgil qualified, to become a soldier; nor 
 can we ascribe to him the political sympathies which induced 
 young Horace to accept a commission in the army of Brutus. 
 Virgil's friendships seem to have lain among the partisans of Oaesar ; 
 and we may suppose that he shared the general feeling of the 
 transpadane population, whose firm support the conqueror of trans- 
 alpine Gaul had won by promising them the citizenship hitherto 
 withheld from Northern Italy ; ' which promise he fulfilled as soon 
 as he became master of Rome. During the life of 0. Julius Oaesar, 
 from 705 to 710, whatever wars were raging elsewhere, Italy en- 
 joyed profound repose, and its northern parts, at least, had bitter 
 cause to lament his death. We may therefore give Virgil credit for 
 entire sincerity when he wrote, concerning that event, the beautiful 
 lines which appear in Georg. i. 463-492, perhaps also those in Eel. 
 v. 20-44. 
 
 § 14. We can hardly err in believing that the years from 704 or 
 705 to 713 were spent by Virgil, for the moat part, in superintend- 
 ing the cultivation ot his paternal lands, while at the same time he 
 was continuing his literary studies, and improving his faculty ot 
 poetic composition. By his rural toil he gained that practical 
 knowledge of farming occupations which he afterwards tiu-ned to 
 such good account in the Georgics. Events importantly aifecting 
 his after life occurred in 713. The story is told by various writers 
 with much perplexing diversity of statement. Those w^o wish to 
 compare and reconcile, as far as possible, the several accounts, will 
 find them cited in the notes to Ribbeck's Essay on the Life and 
 Writings of Virgil, prefixed to his minor edition (1867-72). The 
 results seem in this instance to be so much more interesting and 
 important than the antecedents, that we shall venture to tell the 
 story without controversial discussion. 
 
 § 15. In the division of provinces made by agreement between 
 the triumvirs Ocfavianus Antonius and Lepidus, the Gauls (ex- 
 cept Narbonensis) fell to Antonius, who appointed his partisan 0. 
 Asinius PoUio to be his legate in Gallia Tranapadana ; with him 
 Cornelius Gallus was associated as a fiscal oflicer. The triumvirs 
 had promised to their veterans the lands of eighteen cities in Italy, 
 among which was Cremona. These lands the malcontent and un- 
 ruly soldiers took upon themselves to seize ; and, dissatisfied with 
 
 ' See Cio. Epp. ad Att. vii. 7, vii. 15 (Gallias) ambas babet (Caesar) 
 inimicissimas, praeter Traflapadanos. 
 
XXX LIFE AND WKITINGS OF VIEGIL. 
 
 the quantity belonging to Cremona, they invaded the neighhouring 
 domain of Mantua, and appropriated the estate of Virgil's father 
 at Andes. 0. Asiniua Pollio, appealed to hy Virgil, hut unable to 
 control the lawless invaders, sent him to Rome with a recommen- 
 dation to Octavianus, which was successful ; and he returned with 
 an order for the restitution of his property. On this occasion he 
 wrote and published his first Eclogue, in which, as Tityrus, he 
 declares, in high-flown terms, his gratitude to the young triumvir ; 
 while in the character of Meliboeiis he represents the miseries of 
 his Mantuan neighbours. This happened in v.O. 713. 
 
 § 16. But Virgil was not destined to retain his farms in peace. 
 The consul L. Antonius, brother of the triumvir Marcus, then in the 
 East, instigated by his brother's furious consort Fulvia, made an 
 eifort to put down the power of the other triumvirs. He failed 
 utterly. Defeated by Agrippa, and besieged by Octavianus in 
 Perusia (whence the war was called ' bellum Perusinum '), he was 
 forced to capitulate ; and Octavianus, now master of Italy, removed 
 Pollio (as a partisan of Lucius) from the government of Gallia 
 Oisalpina, and entrusted it to L. Alfenus Varus. In the friend of 
 his earlier life Virgil might naturally expect to find an eflectual 
 protector ; and his flattery of Varus in the 6th Eclogue shews that 
 he still believed in his friendship ; while in the 9th he makes an 
 indirect and mournful appeal to him in three lines (27-29), which 
 assume to be cited from an uuflnished poem. There is some un- 
 solved mystery in the relations between the two men at this crisis. 
 Varus either would not or could not preserve Virgil from a second 
 seizure of his paternal lands, which he is said to have resisted, 
 nearly losing his life by the assault, either of the centurion himself, 
 or of a bravo under his command.' 
 
 § 17. On this occasion Virgil wrote Eel. ix., in which he de- 
 plores his own misfortunes in the character of Menalcas, v.C. 714. 
 He is now represented as retiring with his father to the villa of 
 his old master Siron, near Rome. Here, as stated by one biographer, 
 whom we may well believe, he received the friendly counsel of 
 GaUus and Macer ; by another it is added that Pollio and Varus 
 (whom Virgil now complimented in Eel. vi.) concm-red with them 
 in recommending him to Maecenas, to whom they read the 9th 
 
 ' We have confused and jarring accounts of the two invasions, and the seve- 
 ral invaders. Sometimes Arriusis mentioned as the firstinvader, sometimes as 
 the second, and as Virgil's assailant. Then, again, Milicnus Tore is named 
 in the second case, and one Clodius as the assailant. This account E. ac- 
 cepts (from Probus), referring Arrius to the first raid only. 
 
LIFE AND WEITINGS OF VIRGIL. XXxi 
 
 liclogue. The recommendation was successful. Some affirm that new 
 estates were granted by Octavianus to Virgil and his family, in the 
 place of those which they had lost ; while others foUow Servius, 
 who says their own proper lands were restored, and, dividers sent 
 to recover a portion of their property for the Mantuans. Whatever 
 the arrangements, from this time forth Virgil was recognised as 
 being under the friendly protection of Augustus and Maecenas, 
 whose hoimty secured to him a tranquil and opulent leisure, which 
 he devoted to poetic composition, residing chiefly at Naples, some- 
 times in a house at Rome near that of Maecenas on the Esquiline. 
 That occasional travel was among his recreations is shewn by his 
 accompanying Maecenas to Brundisiiun in ir.o. 717 (see § 6). There 
 can be little doubt that he knew Sicily well : he had seen Tarentum 
 (G. iv. 125), and it is possible that some parts of Greece were 
 visited by him from time to time, before that last voyage to Athens 
 which ended with his speedy return and death. Perhaps Horace 
 wrote 0. i. 3 on one of these occasions. 
 
 § 18. In 716 Virgil had published his Bucolica, probably in the 
 received order, while the true chronological order may be : — 
 
 Eel. ii. Alexis u.c. 711 or 712. Eel. iv. PoUio 714 
 
 „ iii. Palaemon 712. „ vi. Varus 714. 
 
 „ V. Daphnis 712 (July). „ viii. Pharmaceutria 715. 
 „ i. Tityrus 713. „ x. Gallus 716. 
 
 „ ix. Moeris 714. 
 
 The date of Eel. vii. (Meliboeus) is indeterminate. Some place 
 it as early as 712, after Eel. v. ; others, less probably, as late as 716, 
 before Eel. x. (On the subject-matter of the several Eclogues see 
 the Commentary.) It has been justly observed by Heyne, that, if 
 the reputation of Virgil rested on the Bucolics alone, he would 
 hardly stand in the rank of a great poet. They are indeed sweet, 
 elegant poems, highly cultured in language and style ; but they can 
 no more be matched with the rich, racy Doric Idyls of Theocritus, 
 than Pope, as a pastoral poet, can be compared with Allan Ramsay, 
 or Shenstone with Burns. Oonington's useful Introduction to the 
 Bucolics may be recommended to studious readers. 
 
 § 19. There seems no reason to question, as Wagner does, the 
 statement of Servius and other biographers, that immediately, or 
 at least very soon, after the completion of the Bucolics (u.c. 716 or 
 717) Virgil undertook, in his 33rd year, at the instance of Mae- 
 cenas, to write the Georgics, which ht published apparently in 724 
 
XXxii LIFE AND WEITINGS OF TIRtHL. 
 
 or 725 (see Eibteck, Proleg. cap. ii.); ^^^^ ^« ^^ completed his 
 40tli year. But Ribteck thinks, and Oonington does not deny, thaf 
 the Georgicswere retouched by Virgil during the subsectuent and 
 final decad of Ms life. In composing this work, which is called by 
 Virgil himself an Aacraean (that is, Hesiodic) poem, and by Dean 
 Merivale ' The Glorification of Labour,' we may be assm-ed that 
 our poet devoted hnnself to the study of Greek precursors in the 
 same subjects and style— of Hesiod's Works and Days, of Aratus's 
 Phaenomena, and perhaps of Nicander's Georgics. Oonington, in 
 his excellent Introduction (which students should carefuUy read), 
 has also pointed out the evidence supplied in the Georgics that 
 Virgil was deeply imbued with the lore of Lucretius. 
 
 § 20. But such studies, however diligent, would not have 
 sufficed to produce these noble books without the practical ex- 
 perience gained on his Mantuan farm, and that passionate love of 
 the coimtry and country pursuits which was innate and habitual in 
 him, To deal with the ordinary details of husbandry in didactic 
 verse, a work of vast difficulty, he already brought the tact, taste, 
 and spirit of a great and practised poet. These gifts he shews by 
 elevating his subject and interesting his reader in eveiy possible 
 way. Mythic and historic lore, geographic and astronomic science, 
 philosophic speculation, aU are pressed into his service, all are uti- 
 lised for the purpose in hand, here and there for agreeable digression, 
 everywhere for graceful epithets and passing allusions, which sur- 
 prise and charm like wild flowers in glades and hedgerows. In his 
 openings he invokes the unseen powers ; all the rural deities in the 
 First Book ; Bacchus in the Second; in the Third, disdaining outworn 
 myths,he magnificently installs Augustus as the deity of a new era; 
 while in the Fourth Georgic he shews his exquisite taste by com- 
 mending his subject on one ground alone, the marvellous instinct 
 of creatures so small as bees — ' admiranda levium spectacula rerum.' 
 The great ' purple patches ' of ornamental digression are (besides the 
 opening3),in the First Book, its conclusion, where the brilliant detail 
 of the prognostics of weather expands into a description of the 
 signs in heaven and earth consequent on Caesar's death, with a 
 prayer for the defence of Octavianus and the Roman Empire amidst 
 the troubles of the time ; in the Second occur the praises of Italy 
 ^136-176), and those of agricultural life combined with poetic and 
 scientific studies (457-550) ; in the Third Book the poet, content 
 with his splendid exordium, has no actual digression, but at the 
 close elaborately works up his account of the murrain among 
 
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIKSIL. XXXUl 
 
 beasts, emulating the 6th Book of Lucretius, which describes, &om 
 Thucydides, the great plague at Athens. The myth of Aristaeue 
 occupies the latter half of the Fourth Georgia ; and biographers say 
 that this passage was substituted for one in praise of Cornelius 
 GaUus, after the disgrace and death of that ill-fated poet. In the 
 earlier portion of the Book (116-146) occurs the elegant picture of 
 the old Ooryoian horticulturist, with his trim garden, his bees, 
 flowers, and shrubs, one of the many passages in which Virgil in- 
 dicates the delight he took in rural life and its pursuits. 
 
 § 21. Dull must any reader of the Georgics be who fails to ob- 
 serve that, whenever the tenoux of bis subject brings Virgil face to 
 face with facts and scenes which contain the capabilities of fine 
 description or deep feeling, he never fails to discern and use the 
 opportunity. We may take as instances of this tact in G. i. local 
 diversities (60, &c.) ; irrigation (104, &c.) ; divine institution of 
 human labour (121, &c.) ; the astronomical year (231, &c.) ; season- 
 able works and recreations of husbandmen (259, &c.) ; a tempest (316, 
 &c.) ; religious feasts (338, &c.) ; signs of weather, &c. (351 to the 
 close) ; G. ii. variety of soUs for various trees (177, &c.) ; tenacious 
 vigour of the oak (aesculus, 290, &c.) ; spring the planting-season 
 of vines (369, &c.) ; injury to vines from goats, whence the Bacchic 
 rites (380, &c.) ; variety and worth of trees (426, &c.) ; G. iii. the 
 colt (75, &c.) ; the racers (103, &c.) ; the gadfly (140, &c.) ; the 
 training of colts (179, &c.) ; the combats of bulls (219, &c.) ; the 
 power of love in brutes (242, &c.) ; the daUy pastiirage of flocks 
 (322, &c.) ; pasturage in hot and cold countries (339-383) ; the 
 murrain (478, &c.) ; G. iv. situation of hive (8, &c.) ; labours and 
 habits of bees (149, &c.). In all these places it will be seen that 
 Virgil has perceived and used to good advantage the poetic ele- 
 ments (if vs e may so term them) of the topic in hand. Not less 
 admirable is the tasteful skill with which, in passages not hitherto 
 cited, he dignifies the most common things by noble language, or 
 beautifies them by a picturesque touch of his poetic pencil. In- 
 stances may be cited from almost every page, but a few must here 
 sufiice : Lethaeo perfusa papavera somno (i. 78) ; prunis lapidosa 
 rubesoere coma (ii. 34) ; olea magmmi vestire laburnum (38) ; 
 exuerint silvestrem animum (51) ; pomaque degenerant sucos oblita 
 priores (59) ; casus abies visura marines (68) ; glandemque sues 
 fregere sub ulmis (72) ; exiit ad caelum ramis felicibus arbos, mira- 
 tm-que novas frondes et non sua poma (81-2) ; iam canit efiectos 
 eitremus vinitor antes (417). 
 
 b 
 
XXXIV LIFE AND WEITINGS OF VIEfflL. 
 
 § 22. No sooner had Virgil published his Georgics than he ad- 
 dressed himself to the vigorous prosecution of his great Epic, the 
 Aeneid, which occupied the last deead of his life. His elder bio- 
 graphers report, that in his early youth he had tried the heroic 
 style and planned an historic poem on the Ennian pattern, to be 
 entitled (as Donatos says) Res Komanae, or (according to Servius) 
 Gesta Regum Albanorum, Some teU us that the difficulties of the 
 subject alarmed Tiim ; others, that he- was disgusted with the rough- 
 ness of his precursor and assumed model, Ennius. AVhateyer led 
 him to the conclusion, no doubt he did conclude that ft>r a task 
 so great and arduoiis his age, tastes, and studies were as yet im- 
 mature ; and with the internal evidence of his works outer tes^ 
 timony concurs to prove, that from that time he devoted himself 
 with all the energy of an earnest and ambitious student to Greek 
 poetry and philosophy, and at the same time (but more largely 
 after publishing the Georgics) to the antiquarian lore of Italy and 
 of Rome. (See Virgilian Mythology in the Appendix.) Nor did 
 he meanwhile neglect Latin literature, from the date of its ' nais- 
 sance ' two centuries before to his own time. Its authors, from 
 Ennius and Plautus, nay even from Naevins, to Lucretius, were 
 upon his shelves, and often before his eyes and in his mind. Nor 
 need we disbelieve the story, that to a friend who asked what he 
 was reading, he replied that ' he was euUing gold from the dung- 
 heap of Ennius.' To improve and dignify the forms and rhythm 
 of Latin poetry was a work for which Virgil saw that the seasooi 
 had arrived, and felt that his own powers were adapted. 
 
 23. The brilliant exordium of the Third Georgic should be care- 
 fully studied by those who would understand th« poetic plans of 
 Virgil, as he approached the commencement of his last and greatest 
 work. To analyse this passage elaborately is no easy task, nor 
 would it be a short one. It may be briefly said (see p. 370) that, 
 by a grand allegory, Virgil here promises an heroic poem, »mder 
 the image of a temple, to the glory of his country and in honour 
 of Augustus Oaesar. As Augustus returns a conqueror from his 
 Egyptian campaign, laden with the spoils, and carrying the captives, 
 of the Orient, to celebrate his triumph at Rome, and to build votive 
 temples near the Tiber to the gods who had blest his arms, so does 
 the poet also represent himself as an intellectual victor (11. 9, 17). 
 He leads, for his triumph, fi-om Hellas and the East, the Muses of 
 Parnassus, the palms of Edom, even the Games of Olympia and 
 Nemea, and the theatric contests of Athens. In the Mantuan 
 
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIEGIL. XXXV 
 
 plain, lieside his native Mincius, shall his votive temple he built. 
 But here we see the skilful adulation with which he subordinates 
 the glories of his own conquests, of his own temple, to those 
 which await the victorious Imperator. The deity to be shrined 
 in his Mantuan temple is none other than Augustus himself, with 
 Virgil for his priest : the reliefs which adorn it are Oaesar'a battles 
 rfnd trophies ; among its sculptured figures are the mythic ancestors 
 of the Gens Julia, the princes and heroes of Troy (26-36), in con- 
 ti'ast with which shall be shewn the tortured ghosts of his envious 
 but defeated adversaries (37-39). At the close of his allegory 
 Virgil opens the subject of his book (the management of cattle) 
 vrith an address to Maeceoas, such as occurs in every Georgic ; 
 soon returning, however, to promise more distinctly a new poem in 
 honour of Augustus (40-48).' 
 
 § 24. "What appears, then, is this. At some time before the 
 year v.c. 725, B.C. 29, Virgil had the settled purpose of vmting a 
 poem on the Gesta of Augustus. Whether he undertook this task 
 at the request of the emperor or from an impulse of his own to 
 gratify him, there is nothing to prove. Certain it is that about 
 that date, or somewhat earlier, his plan was modified ; the argu- 
 ment and name of the Aeneid were chosen, some (Servius, for 
 instance) say, on the suggestion of Augustus, undoubtedly with 
 his knowledge and full concurrence. The fame of the forthcoming 
 work and its subject soon reached the public ear, and Propertius, 
 to whom probably Virgil had recited one or more books, anticipates, 
 about TT.c. 729, in a passage already quoted, the appearance of a 
 poem which shall be greater than the Iliad. To the same year is 
 referred the correspondence between Augustus and Virgil given by 
 Maerobius, Sat. i. 24, in which, ^dien the emperor desired to see 
 some specimens of the Aeneid, the poet replied : ' As to my Aeneas, 
 if I had anything worth your hearing, I would gladly send it ; but 
 the work is so vast that I think I was crazy to undertake it ; and 
 larger studies must constantly be pursued with a view to its ac- 
 complishment.' 
 
 1 The chronological difficulty suggested in 11. 30-33 seems to find a suf- 
 ficient solution, if we suppose them to. have been added in a later edition, 
 Ti.c. 731, when Parthian affeirs were for a time settled, while the Canta- 
 brians had been subdued by Augustus in 729. Nor, indeed, would it trouble 
 us much to imagine that, after the extinction of his rivals by Augustus, 
 and the consolidation of the great Roman empire under his single rule, such 
 outlying chronic sores as the Parthian and Basque raids might seem to. 
 Virgil as already, by anticipation, healed. 
 
 b U 
 
XXXvi LIFE AND WEITINGS OF VIEGIL. 
 
 § 25. The order in wliicii the several Books of the Aeneid were 
 written has heen discussed by Oonrads in a treatise principally 
 devoted to this question, and hy Ribheck in ch. vi. of his Pro- 
 legomena. Internal evidence leads Eibbeck to the opinion that 
 the probable order (so far as it can be determined) of certain books 
 is the following: i. viii. iv. iii. ix. (or part of ix.), ii. v. vi. 
 Of the sixth book, what we know is that it was read to Augustus 
 and Octavia soon after the funeral of the young Marcellus (see 
 p. 510), tr.o. 731 or 732. Virgil was occupied with Book vii. in 
 the year of his death, 735. There is nothing to mark the precise 
 dates of Books x. xi. xii. ; but we may conjecture with tolerable 
 certainty that they, with part of ix., belong to the years between 
 731 and 735. The First and Fourth Books had been read to 
 Augustus earlier than the Sixth. 
 
 § 26. It seems probable that the labour which Virgil bestowed 
 on the composition of the Aeneid and on the studies involved 
 in it, tended to weaken a constitution not naturally strong, and to 
 prepare bis early death, which befell Sept. 21 (xi Kil. Oct.), u.c. 
 735, B. c. 19, near the close of his fifty-second year. Augustus had 
 met him at Athens and prevailed on him to return in his suite to 
 Italy ; and we are told that his illness (probably of the typhoid 
 cla«s) was contracted by visiting the city of Megara in' very sultry 
 weather. He expired a few days after landing at Brundisium, and 
 his body, being conveyed to Naples, was there buried within the 
 second milestone on the road to Puteoli. Thither his admirer and 
 imitator Silius Italicus came annually with votive offerings. 
 
 § 27. None of the busts which purport to be those of Virgil are 
 considered authentic. He is said to have been of tall stature, delicate 
 frame, homely features, and dark complexion, abstinent in the use 
 nf food, shy, and fond of retirement. It is commonly supposed 
 .hat Horace had Virgil in his mind's eye when he wrote 11. 29-34 
 of Sat i. 3, thus rendered by Conington : 
 
 * A man is passiouate,^ perhaps misplaced 
 In social circles of fastidious taste ; 
 His ill-trimraed beard, his dress of uncouth style, 
 His shoes ill-fitting, may provoke a smile ; 
 But he's the soul of virtue ; but he's kind ; 
 But that coarse body hides a mighty mind.' 
 
 ' ' Passionate ' is too strong a word for Horace's ' iracundior panlo,' 
 a little loo irritable ; as we say, rather quick. 
 
LIFE AND WKITINGS OF VIEGIL. XXXVU 
 
 5 28. Hia material welfare had teen so studiously protected by 
 Augustus, Maecenas, and perhaps by other friends, that he left an 
 estate reclioned at centiens sestertium, which at that time pro- 
 bably exceeded 100,000i. in English money. His father and two 
 brothers had died before him. His mother had married a second 
 husband, and was dead, leaving a son by this union, Valerius Pro- 
 culus, to whom (heredi ex semisse) Virgil left half his wealth ; to 
 Augustus (heredi ex quadrante) he left a quarter, to Maecenas 
 (heredi ex oncia) a twelfth ; the remaiader being divided between 
 Varius and Tucca, a twelfth to each. 
 
 § 29. We need not distrust the commonly received statement, 
 avouched by the elder Pliny, that Virgil, before his death, desired 
 his executors, Varius and Tucca, to destroy the manuscripts of the 
 Aeneid ; and we may credit the further assertion that Augustus, 
 while forbidding them to comply with this request, forbade them 
 at the same time to complete unfinished lines, or to add anything 
 to the poet's own work. For this act of Virgil many motives 
 may be surmised. Probably he believed his poem to be an un- 
 finished work ; to his timid mind and fastidious taste it would 
 seem even more incomplete than it really is ; and he might be 
 unwilling to send it down to posterity as the chief representative of 
 his poetic fame. Augustus thought better of the Aeneid, and knew 
 that he could ill afibrd to lose so illustrious a testimony to his 
 own not immaculate renown. 
 
 § 30. The Commentary in this volume supplies an analysis of 
 the Aeneid : the Papers on Virgilian Geography and Mythology 
 (pp. 564^5, 570-74) contain observations on Virgil's design, ma- 
 terials, and studies, and on his relations to Greek literature and to 
 preceding Eoman writers. These circumstances exempt us from 
 the duty of considering the poem in detail here for the purpose of 
 critical appreciation. Students who wish to see the worst that can 
 be said of Virgil may read the disparaging criticism of Niebuhr 
 (Lectures, transl. by Schmitz, vol. iii. p. 134, &c.), who places 
 him in the second rank of Eoman poets, as inferior to OatuUus de- 
 cidedly, and, apparently, to Lucretius, Ennius, and others. Bern- 
 hardy, too, in his work on Eoman Literature, condemns Virgil 
 with very faint praise. Teuffel (Geseh. der Ebm. Litt.) is some- 
 what more favourable, giving Virgil credit for his splendid versifi- 
 cation, for refinement of feeling and delicate insight ; but complain- 
 ing, truly enough, that his hero is bloodless, and his treatment of 
 matter, except in the Second and Fourj:h Books, too merely objective 
 
XXXviii LIFE AND WRITINGS OP VIEGIL. 
 
 and witkout natural warmth. Tlius the Teutonic mind is generally 
 disposed to undervalue the prince of Roman poets. In the late 
 French Academician, M. Sainte-Beuve, on the other hand, Virgil 
 finds a staunch eidogist, not so blind, indeed, as Scaliger (who 
 placed him far ahove Homer), yet perhaps a little excessive in his 
 admiration (Etude sur Virgile). Conington, who in his Introduc- 
 tion to the Aeneid takes a moderate and just view of Virgil's merits 
 and faults, and of the causes to which they are due, may he re- 
 garded as fairly representing the balanced and impartial judgment 
 of our mixed English race. The results produced in Virgil's epic 
 composition by the simultaneous action of two forces, religious 
 sentiment and poetic imitation, are ably traced by M. Gaston 
 Boissier, iu bis work on ' Roman Religion from Augustus to the 
 Antonines' (vol. i. pp. 248-352). 
 
 § 31. We also commend to the student's attention the General 
 Introduction prefixed to the English Prose Translation of Virgil 
 by Messrs. Lonsdale and Lee ; an essay written in a genial spirit 
 and tone, truly ' multum in parvo,' full of discursive information 
 concerning Virgil in his own time and Virgilian legend and litera- 
 ture in all later times. The same accomplished scholars, in their 
 Introduction to the Aeneid, have vindicated that poem from many 
 disparaging objections, without denying its faults or hiding the 
 real defects of Virgil as an epic poet. ' Many ' (they admit) ' are 
 the faults of the Aeneid ; there is hardly any great poem that has 
 so many ; it wants the unity of the Iliad and the Odyssey ; some- 
 times it is too long, then again too short ; it is often languid and 
 deficient in fire ; scarcely any characters in it are happily drawn ; 
 the latt«r six books are inferior to the first six.' On the other 
 side they say : ' there is in Virgil a great tenderness of feeling, 
 something better and more charming than mere Roman virtue or 
 morality ; that he excels iu pathos, as Homer iu sublimity, is the 
 old opinion ; and it is surely the right one. This pathos is given 
 at times by a single epithet, by a slight touch, with graceful art by 
 an indirect allusion ; this tenderness is more striking as contrasted 
 with the stern Roman character and with the stately majesty of 
 the verse. The poet never becomes aflected or sentimental ; he 
 hardly ever offends against good taste ; he knows where to stop ; 
 he is excellent in his silence as weU as in his speech. Virgil, as 
 Wordsworth says, is a great master of language ; but no one can 
 really be a master of language imless he be also a master of thought, 
 of which language is the expression.' 
 
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF YIRQIL. XXXIX 
 
 Since our First Edition appeared, Prof. Sellar of EdinlxiTgli, 
 in his work on the Latin poets, has treated largely of Virgil's life 
 and writings in a philosophic spirit, and with graceful eloquence. 
 
 § 32. Is Virgil to he called a great poet ? may he asked hy 
 those who take part with Mehuhr. To answer this question 
 fully, it would be necessary to define exactly what is meant hy the 
 term ' great,' as applied to a poet. But, leaving its abstract side, 
 we content ourselves with simply saying : if a writer who was a 
 poet only and not an actor, has, by the power of his written 
 works alone, lived in the minds of men, and exercised a com- 
 manding influence upon them during nineteen centuries ; if he is 
 the founder of a school, which counts among its scholars such 
 names as Silius and Statins in olden time, Tasso and Oamoens at 
 a later date ; if, after the birth of modern Italian poetry, one so 
 unlike him ia personal and literary characteristics as Dante could 
 nold him in such reverence as to make him the guide of that 
 imaginary pilgrimage which constitutes the plot of his immortal 
 poem, it seems inconsistent with common sense to withhold from 
 Buch a writer the style and title of a great poet. Historically at 
 least, if not intrinsically, that Style and title is, we may fairly con- 
 tend, due to Virgil. 
 
 § 33. It has sometimes been said that Virgil is a poet by art, 
 study, and laboiu-, not by native power. No statement can be more 
 wrong-sighted and futUe. If ever there was a bom poet, Virgil 
 was one. The late Mr. J. Stuart Mill says, in one of his writings, 
 that any person of good ability can write poetry, if he will 
 Strange that so acute a thinker should fail (if he did fail) to see 
 that the special distinction of the true poet from other ' persons of 
 good ability ' lies in the condition ' if he wiU.' The true poet is 
 one who does hy nature will to poetise, and, having the ability, 
 does poetise, so &r, alas ! as 'res et aetas et sororum fila trium 
 patiuntur atra.' But in minds, as in bodies, of the same constitu- 
 tional tendency, there are various degrees of strength and fineness, 
 determining a more or less vigorous spontaneity of action. Virgil's 
 temperament had fineness in a high degree, strength in a some- 
 what lower grade. Hence (to say nothing in this place of Greek 
 and Latin poets, or of any now living, though there does live one 
 with whom he might aptly be compared) as a spontaneous poet 
 Vir^l stands far below Shakespeare and SheUey ; nor, perhaps, 
 can he claim that title with more justice than Milton, Spenser, 
 
Xl LIFE AND WEITINGS OF TIH&IL. 
 
 Byron, Ooleridge, and a long list of names, some of which have 
 failed to gain their due rank on the roll of fame. But we venture 
 to call Virgil a true poet by nature ; inferior in power to some 
 famous poets, inferior, probably, to others of minor fame ; but one 
 who by fine feeling, exquisite skill, and intense study, reached a 
 poetic perfection which has given him the place he holds in the 
 realm of literature. 
 
 § 34. The last count in the indictment of Virgil remains : — that 
 he is not an original, but a felonious poet, an unscrupulous borrower 
 not only from the Greeks (Homer, Hesiod, Aratus, Theocritus, 
 Apollonius, and others), but from his own coimtrymeu, Ennius and 
 Lucretius. Perhaps we must suffer a verdict of ' guilty ' to be re- 
 corded against Virgil on this count, while we claim for him the 
 benefit of ' extenuating circmnstanoes.' To say that Virgil was a 
 borrower from Homer and the Greeks is no more than to say that 
 he was a poet of Italy, not of Hellas, and that he wrote near the 
 Christian era, instead of writing many centuries before it. Koman 
 literature was the outgrowth of Hellenic : ' Graecia capta ferum 
 victorem cepit et artes intulit agresti Latio,' says Horace. Ennius 
 had embraced the Homeric hexameter in place of the ragged 
 Saturnian verse of Naevius, and was called by Latin critics (as 
 Horace again tells us) ' a second Homer.' Plautus and Terence 
 pillaged the plots and metres of Menander and the New Attic 
 Comedy ; Pacuviua made boot of the tragic poets Aeschylus and 
 Euripides. The literature, education, and religion of Rome were, 
 in Virgil's time, hellenised to the very core. What was he to do ? 
 What but to attempt a more daring feat of the same kind, an act, 
 as Conington calls it, ' of high-handed brigandage ' ; — ^to reproduce 
 Homer in a Latin form ; combining his legends, yet reversing their 
 story ; blending the Odyssey with the Iliad, but inverting their 
 order ; fusing Hellenic in Italian mythology, and latinising the 
 chief deities ; founding on Italian soil a new Troy, itself destined 
 to produce Rome, the future overthrower of Hellas ; and making 
 the founder of his new Troy a Trojan exile, from whom should 
 descend the future conqueror and ruler of the world, Augustus 
 Caesar. Such is a fair general statement of Virgil's grand act of 
 literary invasion. His appropriations from other sources in the 
 Aeneid are of less importance. In the Fourth Book, indeed, he has 
 taken occasional hints from the A.rgonautica of Apollonius Rhodius ; 
 and lines occur in other places which are traceable to elder Latin 
 
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TIEGIL. xli 
 
 poets. But in all these instances he has improved where he 
 borrowed : the mai'hles he tooli are fitted into an edifice far more 
 beautiful than any from which they were taken. 
 
 § 35. When Virgil thus entered the lists of epic poetry in com- 
 petition with Homer, the only advantage in his favour was — that, 
 having his rival's works before his eyes, he could discern their 
 weak points, and resolve to improve upon them. This he has 
 done, to take two conspicuous instances, in the Descent to the 
 Shades (Book vi.) and in the Games of the Fifth Book. But this 
 advantage could not avail to counterbalance great disadvantages : 
 it has not availed, in the estimation of competent judges, to place 
 the Latin author above the Greek, the poetic student of an Au- 
 gustan age above the spontaneous singer of a youthful civilization, 
 teeming with fresh and vigorous life. Whatever rank be assigned 
 to Virgil, all are now agreed that Homer is the greatest poet of 
 classical antiquity. 
 
 § 36. Every student of Virgil must deeply regret that he did 
 not live to revise and complete the Aeneid. The unfinished linns 
 are not, we think, the most important reason of this regret. Here 
 and there we find passages painfully obscure, others which seem to 
 be out of their right place, others which we regard as defective in 
 taste or finish: and each of these we venture to believe that 
 Virgil would have retouched with accurate appreciation. Among 
 such passages may be named the simile of the twelve swans and the 
 speech of Ilioneus in the First Book ; the disappearance of Oreusa 
 in the Second ; the retreat from Scylla and Oharybdis at the 
 close of the Third ; the descent of Mercury in the Fourth ; and the 
 purgatorial doctrine of Anchises in the Sixth. We would fain believe 
 that his better judgment would have expunged the passages in 
 which, following Homer, he makes Aeneas provide human victims 
 for the funeral of Pallas. We would hope that, not being over- 
 scrupulous in respect of anachronism, he would have contrived to 
 find some occasion of commemorating Homer's name, though 
 allusions to ihe Iliad and Odyssey are, it is true, not wanting, 
 and the manifest imitation and rivalry noticed above are a virtual 
 commemoration of both poems. But we should be especially glad 
 to believe that in the weU-known passage of the Sixth Book, 
 where the glories of Hellas are enumerated in contradistinction to 
 the renown of Eome, Virgil, preparing the Aeneid for publica- 
 tion, would not have omitted to recognise the superior ex- 
 
xlii LIFE AND WItlTINGS OF VIEGIL. 
 
 cellence of Greek poetry. After the words 'surgentia sidats 
 dicent,' he might have added two lines in spirit like the following, 
 but expressed in his own inimitable manner : — 
 
 Accessu propiore petent Heliconia templa, 
 Mortalesque regent divino carmine mentes. 
 
 § 37. Virgil's posthumous renown must be compressed here 
 into a short summary. An undisputed place at the head of 
 ■Roman literature was g^ven to the avowed rival of Homer and 
 Hesiod, the master of lie grandest Latin versification, the gloriiier 
 of Kome and Augustus, whose chief poem Propertius had adver- 
 tised before its appearance as ' something greater than the Diad, 
 of whose works Ovid had written after the author's death : ' Titytua 
 and Corn-crops and the Arms of Aeneas shall be read, as long as 
 Home shall be the capital of the conquered world.' In all literary 
 circles of Rome Virgil was extolled and quoted; in schools he 
 was taught: his writings and the events of his life supplied 
 material for lectures, essays, comments, to a long series of gram- 
 marians, and to collectors of literary gossip, like Aulus Gellius 
 and Macrobius. The poets next to his time, a Silius, a Statius, a 
 Valerius Flaccus, revered and imitated him as their great master : 
 even historians underwent his influence, manifest in the style of 
 Tacitus, and discernible even in that of Livy, who, though but 
 twelve years younger than Virgil, survived him thirty-five years. 
 Virgil had his enemies like all great men. The Emperor Caligula, 
 a monster of perversity, tried to extirpate his works : but such 
 hostility serves only as a foil to the splendour of the poet's 
 fame. 
 
 § 38. But a vsider renown awaited Virgil in two other spheres, 
 strange and abnormal, beyond the ken of any among his numerous 
 commentators earlier than Servius. 
 
 (1) Virgil, a zealous heathen if ever there was one, whose 
 purpose was to fuse in one cult Hellenic with Italian legend, 
 and to establish a world-wide idolatry, of which Rome should 
 be the centre and its chief god the Capitoline Jupiter, this very 
 poet obtained special reverence in the minds of early Christians 
 as an exceptionally favoured heathen, ordained, half a century 
 before the birth of Christ, to foretell the Ohiist who should be 
 born hereafter. This notion arose from a Christian misinter- 
 pretation of Virgil's Fourth Eclogue, which, being worded 
 vaguely, was assumed to have in view not the infant son of the 
 
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIItGIL. xliii 
 
 consul Pollio, but the divine Bate of Bethlehem. That Eclogue, 
 it was said, recited the language of an ancient SihyUine oracle : 
 the Sibyl who delivered it had been overruled, like Balaam, to 
 speak with the voice of truth and not of falsehood, and Virgil 
 had been appointed to hand down the prophecy to coming 
 generations. This marvellous legend, though repudiated by the 
 sounder learning of Jerome, attracted the enthusiasm of Augustine, 
 and gained so strong a hold on the Christian mind that Virgil 
 and the Sibyl find a place in paintings which adorn Christian 
 churches in Italy ; and a mass which -was long sung in the church 
 of St. Paul at Mantua contained a stanza lamenting Virgil's fate 
 in not having lived to be converted by that Apostle. (See 
 ' Quarterly Review ' for Jidy 1875, p. 80.) This semi-christian 
 attitude of the poet in the vulgar eye could hardly have been 
 without its influence on Dante's mind, vchen he chose him for 
 his guide through the scenes of his Inferno and Purgatorio. 
 
 (2) More strange, if possible, is that phase of the Virgilian 
 legends which presents the poet in popular belief as ' an enchanter 
 who creates talismans at pleasure, sails through the air in magic 
 ships, whisks princesses fromEome to Babylon in a flash of lightning 
 sends a familiar spirit to rob an emperor of his supper.' (Qu. R. 
 a. a. p. 89.) This tradition may be due in part to Virgil's supposed 
 intimacy with Sibyls, partly to the scene of incantation in his 
 Pharmaceutria (Eel. viii.) ; and some suppose that his mother's 
 name, Magia, helped to give her son the reputation of a magician 
 (magus). The history of both these legends, vrith that of Virgilian 
 literature generally, is traced with much fulness of detail in 
 Comparetti's work ('Virgilio nel Medio Evo'), on which the 
 Review quoted above is founded. Virgil's Sibylline familiarity 
 was also supposed to give his poetry a peculiar kind of prophetic 
 power. His volumes opened at random were imagined to supply 
 to the openers suggestions respecting their future lot, which 
 were called Sortes Vergilianae. The Emperor Alexander Severus is 
 said to have opened at the line (Aen. vi.) 'tu regere imperio populos, 
 Romano, memento : ' Charles I. of England at the lines (Aen. iv. 
 615-20) ' at beUo audacis populi,' &o. 
 
 § 39. The oldest Codices of Virgil are recounted at p. 627. 
 The Editio Princeps was published at Rome 1469 ; among the 
 most important are : La Cerda (Madrid, 1608-17) ; Nic. Heinsius 
 (Amsterdam, 1664) ; Burmann, with the notes of Heinsius (Amst., 
 1746) ; Heyne (1767-88) ; Heyne- Wagner (1830-41). For other 
 
Xliv LIFE AND WEIIINGS OF VIEGIL. 
 
 editions and illustrative works see Pref. p. xiii, and Professor 
 J. E. B. Mayor's Iiatin Literature, p. 69, &c. 
 
 § 40. Vergilius, not Virgilius, was shewn even ty Politian in the 
 fifteenth century to be the true style of the poet's name; hut 
 the misspelt form has prevailed in use till within the few last 
 years. Eihheck, indeed, says with bitter scorn : 'indoctorum 
 hominum magisteUorumque ridiculam contimiaciam, qui praedi- 
 lectam a pueris nominis Virgilius formam ah impiis novarumque 
 rerum studiosis eripi sibi lamentantur, argiunentis testimoniisque 
 deienire pudet taedetque postquam ante hos quadringentos props 
 annos Angelus Politianus in misceUaneis verum docuit.' But 
 among the ' contumacious ' he must include Bemhardy, who, in the 
 5th edition of his Koman Literature (1872), continues to print 
 Virgilius as well as Virgil ; while Teuffel (1870) has not only 
 Vergilius, but also Vergil. With Munro, we take the middle 
 course. Virgilius in Latin is indefensible ; but, while we write 
 Vergilius only, it may be long before the Italians give up their 
 long-cherished Virgilio, the French their Virgile, and we English 
 our familiar VIRGIL.' 
 
 ' Prof. Nettlcship, like Teuffel, -writes Vergil. Our literary representa- 
 tives may do the same whenever Mr. Munro sets them the example, or when 
 £nglish fashion shall have so determined. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 The Editor's Preface ix 
 
 The Life and Writings of Virgil xxi 
 
 P. VEEGILI MAEOXIS BUCOLICON. 
 
 ECLOGA I. (Tityrus) 
 
 II. (Alexis) . 
 
 „ III. (Palaemon) . 
 
 IV. (Polio) . 
 
 V. (Daphnis) . 
 
 „ VI. (Varus) . 
 
 „ VII. (Meliboeus) . 
 
 „ VIII. (Pharmaceutria) 
 
 „ IX. (Moeris) 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 11 
 13 
 
 17 
 
 X. (Gallus) 18 
 
 P. VEEGILI MAEONIS GEORGICOS 
 
 LiiiEB Primus -1 
 
 „ Seoundus 33 
 
 „ Tektius 45 
 
 „ QUABTUS 57 
 
 p. VEEGILI MARONIS AEXEIDOS 
 
 LiBEK Primus . . 70 
 
 Secukdus 87 
 
 Tertius '"* 
 
 QUARTUS ' '^^ 
 
 QniNTUS ^°5 
 
 Sextus ^^54. 
 
 Septimus ^^"'' 
 
 OOTAVUS ^^^ 
 
 NONDS . 
 
 £07 
 
 Decimus ... ''^5 
 
 Undecimus ^'*'' 
 
 duodecimus .... '^^^ 
 
xlvi 
 
 CONTEXTS. 
 
 NOTES ON THE BUC0LIC3. 
 
 PAOB 
 i!cLO(3TIB I ~'*^ 
 
 II 295 
 
 III 299 
 
 IV 305 
 
 V . . 310 
 
 ;' Vl! . " . ' 3i2 
 
 VII 317 
 
 yi'l 320 
 
 I IX.'.' .... 324 
 
 X 327 
 
 NOTES ON THE GEORGICS. 
 
 'liiE First Georgic 330' 
 
 Secosd , 369 
 
 Third „ 379. 
 
 FOHETH „ 397 
 
 NOTES- ON THE AENEID. 
 
 TiiK First Book 410- 
 
 Second „ - 431 
 
 Third „ .... 445 
 
 Fourth „ 460 
 
 Fifth „ , 471? 
 
 Sixth „ ' 492: 
 
 Sevenih „ 611 
 
 Eighth „...., 628 
 
 Ninth „ 639 
 
 Tenth 650 
 
 Eleventh „ ........... 564 
 
 Twelfth „ 576 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 A. Virgilxan Geography 593 
 
 B. „ Mythology 602 
 
 C. „ Prosody 621 
 
 D. ■ „ Text 626 
 
 E. „ Syntax 630 
 
 Tkanslation of the Eclogues 675 
 
 INDICES. 
 
 I. HisTORicus ET Mythologiccjs 701 
 
 II. Geographicus ..... .... 715 
 
 III. VoCABtlLOKUM .... 720 
 
 IV. Rkrl'm 739 
 
MAPS. 
 
 M*P To ILLUSrlLVTE THE TOYAOE OF AEXEAS 
 
 to be placed at fh* 
 Italiae Pars Media ad illustrakdam Tesgili [ *" "/ emu 
 
 AeKEIDEM DESCRirXA 
 
p. VEEGILI MAEONIS 
 BUCOLICON 
 
 LIBEE 
 
 ECLOGA I. 
 
 TITYEUS. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. TITTKTJS. 
 
 m. lltyre, tu patulae recubana sub tegmine fngi 
 
 Silveatrem tenui musam meditaris avena; 
 
 Nos patriae fines et dulcia linquimus arva : 
 
 Nos patriam fugimus ; tu, Tityre, lentus in umbra 
 5 Formosam resonare doces Amaryllida silvas. 
 
 T. Meliboee, deus nobis baec otia fecit. 
 
 Namque erit ille mihi semper deua, illius aram 
 
 Saepe tener nostris ab ovilibus imbuet agnus. 
 
 Hie meas errare boves, ut ceniis, et ipsmn 
 10 Ludere quae vellem calamo permisit.agresti. 
 
 M. Non equidem invideo, miror magis : undique totis 
 
 Usque adeo turbatur agris. En ipse capellas 
 
 Protenus aeger ago ; banc etiam vix, Tityre, duco. 
 
 Hie inter densas corylos modo namque gemellos, 
 15 Spem gregis, a, silice in nuda couixa reliquit. 
 
 Saepe malum hoc nobis, si mens non laeva fuisset, 
 
 De caelo tactas memini praediceve quercus. 
 
 Sed tamen iste deus qui sit da, Tityre, nobis. 
 
 T. Urbem quam dicunt Komam, Meliboee, putavi 
 20 Stultus ego huic nostrae similem, quo saepe solemus 
 
 Pastores ovium teneros depellere fetus. 
 
 Sic canibus catulos similes, sic matribus haedoa 
 
 Noram, sic paivis componere magna solebam. 
 
2 r. VEIIGILI MAEOKIS 
 
 Verum liaec tantum alias inter caput extulit iirbes, 
 
 25 Quantum lenta solent inter vibuma cupressi. _, 
 
 M. Et quae tanta fuit Romam tibi causa videndi ? 
 I. Libertaa, (juae sera tamen respexit iuerteni, 
 Candidior postquam tondenti barba cadebat, 
 Respexit tamen et longo post tempore venit, 
 
 ■■)0 Postquam nos Amaryllis habet, Galatea reliquit 
 Namque, fatebor enim, dum me Galatea tenebat, 
 Nee spea libertatis erat neo cura peculi. 
 Quamvis multa meis exiret victima aaeptis, 
 Pinguis et ingi-atae premeretur caseus urbi, 
 
 35 Non umquam gi'avia aere domum mihi dextra redibas 
 M. Mirabar quid maesta deos, Amarylli, vocares, 
 Cui pendere sua patereris in arbore poma : 
 Tityrus bine aberat. Ipsae te, Tityre, pinus, 
 Ipsi te fontes, ipsa baec arbusta vocabant. 
 
 iO T. Quid facerem ? neque servitio me exire licobiit 
 Nee tarn praeaentis alibi cognoacere divos. 
 Ilic iUum vidi iuvenem, Meliboee, quotannis 
 Bis aenos cui nostra diea altaria funiant. 
 Hie mibi responaum primus dedit ille petenti : 
 
 4") ' Pasoite ut ante boves, pueri: aummittite taurns.' ■ 
 M. Fortunate senex, ergo tua rura manebunt, 
 Kt tibi magna aatis : quamvis lapis omnia nudua 
 1 /imosoque palus obducat pascua iunco, 
 Xon insueta gravis temptabunt pabula fetas, 
 
 ^10 Nee mala viemi pecoris contagia laedent. 
 Fortunate senex, hie inter flumina nota 
 Et fontis aaeros frigus captabia opacum. 
 Hino tibi, quae semper, vicino ab limite saepes 
 Hyblaeia apibus florem depasta salicti 
 
 ■")0 Saepe levi somnum auadebit inire auam-ro ; 
 Hinc alta aub rupe canet frondator ad auras : 
 Nee tamen interea raucae tua cura palumbes 
 Neo gemere aeria cessabit turtur ab ulmo. 
 T. Ante leves ergo paacentur in aethere cerv; , 
 
 '10 Et freta destituent nudos in litore pisoes; 
 Ante pererratis amborum finibua exul 
 Aut Ararim Parthus bibet aut Germauia Tigi-im, 
 Quani noatro illius labatm- pectore voltua. 
 M. At nos bine alii sitientis ibimua Afros, 
 
 1)5 Pars Seythiaiii et rapidum cretae veniemus Oaxec 
 Et penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos. 
 En umc[uam patrios longo post tempore finis, 
 Pauperis et tuguri cougestum caespite culnien 
 Post aliquot mea regna videus mii'abor aristas P 
 
 To Impius liaec tam eulta novalia miles habcbit, 
 Barbaras has aegetes ; ec quo discordia ci\ is 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. II. 
 
 Produxit miseros, his nos consevimus agros ! 
 
 Insere nunc, Meliboee, pii'os, pone ordine vites. 
 
 Ite meae, felix quondam pecus, ite capellae : 
 75 Non ego vos posthac viridi proiectus in antro 
 
 Dumosa pendere procul de rupe videbo ; 
 
 Carmina nulla canam ; non me pascente, capellae, 
 
 Floreutem cytisiim et salices carpetis amaras. 
 
 T. Hie tamen banc meciun poteras requiescere noctem 
 80 Fronde super -viridi : sunt nobis mitia poma, 
 
 Castaueae moUes et pressi copia lactis. 
 
 Et iam summa procul viUarum culmina fumant 
 
 Maioresque cadimt altis de montibas umbrae. 
 
 ECLOGA II. 
 
 ALEXIS. 
 
 Formosum pastor Corydon ardebat Alexim, 
 
 Delicias domini; nee quid speraret habebat. 
 
 Tantum inter densas umbroaa cacumina fagos 
 
 Adsidue yeniebat. Ibi haec incondita solus 
 5 Montibus et silvis studio iactabat inani : 
 ' crudelis Alexi, nihil mea carmina curas r 
 
 Nil nostri miserere ? mori me denique coges. 
 
 Nunc etiam pecudes Umbras et frigora captant, 
 
 Nimc yirides etiam occultant spineta lacertos, 
 10 Thestylis et rapidofessis messoribus aestu 
 
 Alia serpuUumque herbaa oontundit olentis. 
 
 At mecum, raucis, tua dum vestigia lustro, 
 
 Sole sub ardenti resonant arbuata cicadis. 
 
 Nonne fuit satius tristis Amai-yllidis iraa 
 15 Atque superba pati fastidia? nonne Menalcan, 
 
 Quamvis ille niger, quamvis tu candidua esses ? 
 
 formose puer, nimium ne crede colori ; 
 
 Alba ligustea cadunt, vaccinia nigra leguntur. 
 
 Despectus tibi sum, nee qui sim quaena, Alexi, 
 20 Quam dives pecoris, nivei quam lactis abundans : 
 
 MUle meae Sidulia errant in montibus agnae ; 
 
 Lac mihi non aestate novum, non frigore defit. 
 
 Canto, quae soHtus, siquando armenta vocabat, 
 
 Amphion Dircaeus in Actaeo Aracintho. 
 25 Nee sum adeo informis : nuper me in litore vidi. 
 
 Cum placidum ventis ataret mare; non ego Dapkcim 
 
 ludice te metuam, si numquam fallit imago. 
 B 2 
 
4 P. VEKGILI MAKONIS 
 
 O tantum libeat mecum tibi sordida rura 
 Atque humilis habitare casas et figere cervos 
 
 30 Haedorumque gregem viridi compellere liibiaco, 
 Mecum una in silvis imitabere Pana cauendo. 
 Pan primus calamos cera coniungere pluris 
 Instituit, Pan curat ovis oviumque magistros. 
 Nee te paeniteat calamo triyisse labellum : 
 
 35 Haec eadem ut sciret, quid non faciebat Amyntna P 
 Est mihi disparibus septem compacta cicutia 
 Fistula, Damoetaa dono mihi quam dedit olim 
 Et dixit moriens : ' te nunc habet ista secundum -. ' 
 Dixit Damoetas, invidit stultus Amyntas. 
 
 40 Praeterea duo nee tuta mihi valle reperti 
 Capreoli, sparsis etiam nunc pellibus albo, 
 Bina die siccant ovis ubera ; quos tibi servo, 
 lam pridem a me illos abducere Thestylis orat ; 
 Et faciei, quoniam sordent tibi munera nostra. 
 
 45 Hue ades, o formose puer : tibi lilia plenis 
 
 Eece ferunt Nymphae calathis ; tibi Candida Nais, 
 Pallentis violas et summa papavera carpens, 
 Narcissum et florem iungit bene olentis anethi ; 
 Tum casia atque aliis intexens suavibus herbis 
 
 50 MoUia luteola pingit vaccinia calta. 
 
 Ipse ego cana legam tenera lanugine mala 
 Castaneasque nuces, mea quas Amaryllis amabal ; 
 Addam cerea prima : hones erit huio quoque porno ; 
 Et vos, o laun, carpam et te, proxima myrte, 
 
 55 Sic poaitae quoniam suavis miscetis odores. 
 Rusticus es, Corydon : nee munera curat Alexis, 
 Nee, si mimeribus certes, concedat loUas. 
 Heu heu, quid volui misero mihi ? floribus austrum 
 Perditus et liquidis iumisi fontibus apros. 
 
 60 Quem fugis, a demens ? habitarunt di quoque silvafi 
 Dardaniusque Paris. Pallas quas condidit arces 
 Ipsa eolat ; nobis placeant ante omnia silvae. 
 Torva leaena lupum sequitur, lupus ipse capellam, 
 Florentem C3^isum sequitur Jaaciva capeUa, 
 
 65 Te Corydon, o Alexi ; trahit sua quemque voluptas. 
 Aspice, aratra iugo referunt suspensa iuvenci, 
 Et sol crescentis decedens duplicat umbras : 
 Me tamen urit amor : quis enim modus adsit amori ? 
 A Corydon Corydon, quae te dementia cepit ? 
 
 70 Semjputata tibi nondosa vitis in ulmo est. 
 
 Quin tu aliquid saltem potius, quomm iadiget usus, 
 Viminibus moUique paras detexere iunco ? 
 Invenies alium, si te hie fastidit, Alexim.' 
 
BT7C0LICA. ECL. IIL 
 
 ECLOGA III. 
 
 PALAEMON. 
 
 MENALCAS. DAMOETAS. PALAEMON. 
 
 M. Die mihi, Damoeta, cuium pecus ? an Meliboei ? 
 D. Non, verum. Aegonis ; nuper mihi ti'adidit Aegon. 
 M. Infelix o semper ovis pecus I ipse Neaeram 
 Dum fovet ac ne me sibi praeferat ilia veretur, 
 5 Hie alienus ovis custos bis mulget in bora, 
 Et sucus pecori et lac subduditur agnis. 
 D. Pareius ista yiris tamen obicienda memento : 
 Novimus et qui te, transversa tuentibus birois, 
 Et quo, sed faciles Nympbae risere, sacello. 
 
 10 M. Tum, credo, cum me arbustum videre Miconia 
 Atque mala vitis incidere falce novellas. 
 D. Aut bic ad veteres fagos cum Dapbnidis arcum 
 Fregisti et calamos, quae tu, perverse Menalca, 
 Et ciun vidisti puero donata, dolebas, 
 
 15 Et si non aliqua nocuisses, mortuus esses. 
 
 M. Quid domini faciant, audent cum talia fures ? 
 Non ego te vidi Damonis, pessime, caprum 
 Excipere insidiis, multum latrante Lycisca ? 
 Et cum clamarem 'quo nunc se proripit iUe? 
 
 20 Titjre, coge pecus,' tu post carecta latebas. 
 
 D. An mihi cantando victus non redderet ille 
 Quern mea carminibus meruisset fistula caprum ? 
 Si nescis, meus ille caper fuit ; et mihi Damon 
 Ipse fatebatur ; aed reddere posae negabat. 
 
 25 M. Cantando tu ilium ? aut umquam tibi fistula cera 
 luncta fuit ? non tu in triviia, indocte, solebas 
 Strident! miserum stipula disperdere carmen ? 
 D. Vis ergo inter nos quid possit uterque vioissim 
 Experiamur ? ego banc vitulam (ne forte recuses, 
 
 30 BisYenit ad mulctra^, biuos alit ubere fetus) 
 Depono : tu die, mecum quo pignore certes. 
 M. De grege non ausim quicquam deponere tecum : 
 Est mihi namque domi pater, est iniusta noverca ; 
 Bisque die numerant ambo pecus, alter et haedos. 
 
 35 Veriun, id quod multo tute ipse fatebere maius, 
 Insanire libet quoniam tibi, pocula ponam 
 Fagina, caelatum divini opus Alcimedontis, 
 Lenta quibus toruo facili super addita vitis 
 Difiiisos hedera vestit pallente corymbos. 
 
 40 In medio duo signa, Oonon et — quia fuit alter, 
 Deacripait radio totum qui gentibus orbem, 
 
5 p. VERGILI MARONIS 
 
 Tempora quae messor, quae curvus arator haberet ? 
 
 Necdum iUia labra admovi, sed condita servo. _ 
 
 D. Et nobis idem Alcimedon duo pocula fecit, 
 45 Et moUi circum est ansas amplexus acantbo, 
 
 Oi-pheaque in medio posuit silvasque sequentis ; 
 
 Necdiun illia labra admovi, sed condita servo. 
 
 Si ad vitulam spectas, nihil est quod pocula laudes. 
 
 M. NumquambodieeiFugies; veniam quocumque vocaiis. 
 50 Audiat haec tantum — vel qui venit ecce Palaemon, 
 
 Etficiam, posthac ne quemquam voce lacessas. 
 
 D. Quin age, siquid babes ; in me mora non erit ulla. 
 
 Nee quemquam fugio, tantum, vicine Palaemon, 
 
 Sensibus baec imis (res est non parva) reponas. 
 55 p. Dicite, quandoquidem in molli consedimus herba, 
 
 Et nunc omnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos, 
 
 Nunc frondent silvae, nunc formosissimus annus. 
 
 Incipe, Danioeta ; tu deinde sequere, Menalca : 
 
 Alternis dicetis ; amant alterna Oamenae. 
 60 D. Ab love principium Musae : lovis omnia plena; 
 
 Ille colit terras : illi mea carmina curae. 
 
 M. Et me Phoebus amat ; Phoebo sua semper apud me 
 
 Munera sunt, lauri et suave rubens hyacinthus. 
 
 "D. Malo me Galatea petit, lasciva puella, 
 65 Et fugit ad salices, et se cupit ante videri. 
 
 M. At mihi sese offert ultro meus ignis Amyntas, 
 
 Notior ut iam sit canibus non Delia nostris. 
 
 D. Parta meae Veneri sunt munera ; namque notavi 
 
 Ipse locum, aeriae quo congessere palumbes. 
 70 M. Quod potui, puero silvestri ex arbore lecta 
 
 Aurea mala decern misi ; eras altera mittam. 
 
 D. 0, quotiens et quae nobis Galatea locuta est, 
 
 Partem aliquam, venti, divom referatis ad auris ! 
 
 M. Quid prodest quod me ipse animo non spernis, Amynta, 
 75 Si, dum tu sectaris api-os, ego retia seiTO ? 
 
 D. Phyllida mitte mihi : meus est natalis, lolla ; 
 
 Cum faciam vitula pro frugibus, ipse venito. 
 
 M. Phyllida amo ante alias ; nam me discedere flevit, 
 
 Et longum 'formose, vale vale,' inquit, loUn, 
 80 D. Triste lupus stabidis, maturis frugibus imbres, 
 
 Arboribus venti, nobis Amaryllidis irae. 
 
 M. Dulce satis umor, depulsis arbutus haedis, 
 
 Lenta salix feto peeori, mini solus Amyntas. 
 
 u. Polio amat nostram, quamvis est rustica, Musam : 
 85 Pierides, vitulam lectori pascite vestro. 
 
 M. Polio et ipse faoit nova carmina : pascite taurum, 
 
 lam coruu petat et pedibus qui spal-gat harenam. 
 
 D. Qui te. Polio, amat, veniat quo te quoque gaudet ; 
 
 Mella fluant illi, ferat et rubus asper amomum. 
 
BUCOLIC A. ECL. lY. 7 
 
 90 M. Qui Baviiim iion odit, amet tua carmina, ^laevi, 
 
 Atqiie idem iuugat volpes et mulgeat hircod. 
 
 D. Qui legitis flores et humi nascentia fraga, 
 
 Frigidus, o pueri, fugite hinc, latet anguis in herba. 
 
 M. Pavcite, oves, nimium procedere : non bene ripae 
 05 Creditur ; ipse aiies etiam nunc vellera siccat. 
 
 D. Tityre, pascentes a fluraiue reice capellas ; 
 
 Ipse, ubi tempus erit, omnis in fonte lavabo. 
 
 M. Cogite oves, pueri ; si lac praeceperit aestus, 
 
 TJt nuper, frustra pressabimns ubera palmis. 
 1 00 M. Heu heu, quam pingui macer est mihi taurus in ervo 1 
 
 Idem amor exitium pecori peeorisque magistro. 
 
 M. His cei'te neque amor causa est; vix ossibus baerent : 
 
 Nescio Quis teneros oculus mihi fasciuat agnos. 
 
 D. Die, quibus in terris, et eris mibi magnus Apollo, 
 105 Tris pateat Caeli spatium non amplius ulnas. 
 
 M. Die, quibus in terris inscripti nomina reguni 
 
 Nascantur flores; et Phyllida solus habeto. 
 
 p. Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere 11 tt.^. 
 
 Et vitula tu dignus et hie et quisquis amores 
 110 Haut metuet, dulcis aut experiatur amaros. 
 
 Claudite iam rivos, pueii: sat prata biberunt. 
 
 ECLOGA IV. 
 
 POLIO. 
 
 Sicelides Musae, paulo maiora canamus : 
 
 Non omnis arbusta iuvant bumilesque myricae , 
 
 irfi canimus silvas, silvae sint consule dignae. 
 
 Ultima Cumaei venit iam oarminis aetas ; 
 5 Magnus ab integi'O saeclorum nascitiu- ordo. 
 Jam redit et Virgo, redeunt Satuinia regna ; 
 Iam nova progenies caelo demittitur alto. 
 Tu modo nascenti puero, quo ferrea primum 
 Desinet ac toto surget gens aurea mundo, 
 
 10 Casta fave Lucina : tuus iam regnat Apollo. 
 Teque adeo decus hoc aevi, te consule inibit, 
 Polio, et incipient magni procedere menses ; 
 Te duce, siqua manent sceleris yestigia nostri, 
 Inrita perpetua -solvent formidine terras. 
 
 15 Ille deum vitam accipiet diyisque videbit 
 Permixtos heroas et ipse videbitur illis, 
 Pacatumque reget patriis -virtutibus orbem. 
 
8 p. VERGIU MAKOKIS 
 
 At tibi prima, puer, nuUo munuscula ciiltu 
 Errantis hederas passim cum baccare lelliis 
 
 20 Mixtaque ridenti colocaaia fundet acantho. 
 Ipaae lacte domum referent distenta capellae 
 Ubera, nee magnos metuent armenta leones. 
 ^sa tibi blandos fundent cunabula flores. 
 Oecidet et serpens, et fallax herba veneni 
 
 25 Oecidet ; Assyrium volgo nascetiir amomum. 
 At eimul herouni laudes et facta parentis 
 lam legere et quae sit poteris cognoacere virtus, 
 Molli paulatim iiavescet campus arista, 
 Incultisque rubens pendebit sentibus uva, 
 
 30 Et durae quereus sudabunt roscida mella. 
 Pauea tamen suberunt priscae vestigia fraudis. 
 Quae temptare Tbetim ratibus, quae eingere muris 
 Oppida, quae iubeant telluri infindere sulcos. 
 Alter erit turn Tiphya et altera quae vehat Argo 
 
 S5 Delectos beroas ; erunt etiam altera bella, 
 
 Atque iterum ad Troiam magnus mittetur AcbUles. 
 Hinc, ubi iam tirmata virum te feeerit aetas, * 
 Cedet et ipse mari vector, nee nautiea pinus 
 Mutabit merces : omnis feret omnia teUus. 
 
 40 Non rastros patietur humus, non vinea falcem ; 
 Eobustus quoque iam tauris iuga aolvet arator : 
 Nee varies diacet mentiri lana colorea, 
 Ipse sed in pratis aries iam suave rubenti 
 Murice, iam croceo mutabit vellera luto ; 
 
 45 Sponte sua sandyx pascentis veatiet agnoa. 
 'Talia saecla,'Buia dixerunt, 'currite,' fuais 
 Concordea atabili fatorum numine Parcae. 
 Adgredere o magnoa, aderit iam tempus, bonores, 
 Cara deum suboles, magnum lovis incrementum. 
 
 60 Aapiee eonvexo nutantem pondere mimdum, 
 
 Terrasque ti-actusque maris caelumque profundum ; 
 Aapioe, venture laetentur ut omnia saeclo. 
 mihi turn longae maneat pars ultima vitae, 
 Spiritus et quantum sat erit tua dieere facta, 
 
 55 Non me carminibua vincet nee Thracius Oi-pheua, 
 Neo Linus, huic mater quamvis atque buie pater adsit, 
 Orphei Calliopea, Lino formoaus Apollo, 
 Pan etiam, Arcadia mecum si iudice certet. 
 Pan etiam Arcadia dicat se iudice victum, 
 
 60 Incipe, parve puer, risu cognoscere matrem : 
 Matri longa decem tulerunt fastidia menaea. 
 Incipe, paiTe puer : cui non risere parentes, 
 Nee deua bune menaa, dea nee dignata cubili est. 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. T. 
 
 ECLOGA V 
 
 DAPHNIS. 
 MENALCAS. MOPSTTS. 
 
 UE. Cur non, Mopse, boni quoniara convonimus ambo, 
 Tu calamos inflare levis, ego dicere versus, 
 Hie corylis mixtaa inter consedimus ulmosP 
 MO. Tu maior ; tibi me est aequum parere, Menalca, 
 6 Sive sub incertaa Zepbyris motantibus umbras, 
 Sive antro potius suocedimus : aspice, ut antrum 
 Silvestris raris sparsit labrusca racemis. 
 ME. Montibus in nostris solus tibi certat Amyntas, 
 MO. Quid, si idem certet Pboebum superare cauendo ? 
 
 10 ME. licipe, Mopse, prior, siquos aut Phyllidis ignes 
 Aut Alconis babes laudes aut iui-gia Codri. 
 Incipe ; pascentis servabit Titynis baedos. 
 MO. Immo baec, in vii'idi nuper quae cortiee fagi 
 Cai-mina descripsi et modulans alterna notavi, 
 
 15 Experiar. Tu deinde iubeto ut certet Amyntas. 
 ME. Lenta aalix quantum pallenti cedit olivae, 
 Puniceis bumilis quantum saliunca rosetis, 
 ludicio nostro tantum tibi cedit Amyntas. 
 Sed -U desine plura, puer ; successimus antro. 
 
 20 MO. Exstinctum Nympbae crudeli funere Dapbnim 
 Flebant ; vos coryli testes et flumina Nympbis, 
 Cum complexa sui corpus miserabile nati 
 Atque deos atque astra vocat crudelia mater. 
 Non ulli pastos illis egere diebus 
 
 25 Frigida, Dapbni, boves ad flumina ; nulla neque amnem 
 Libavit quadrupes nee graminis attigit berbam. 
 Dapbni, tuum Poenos etiam ingemuisse leones 
 Interitum montesque feri sUvaeque loquuntur. 
 Dapbnis et Ai-menias cuitu subiungere tigris 
 
 30 Instituit, Dapbnis tbiasos inducere Baccbi 
 Et foliis lentns intexere moUibus hastas. 
 Vitis ut arboribus decori est, ut vitibus uvae, 
 Ut gi'egibus tauri, segetes ut pinguibus arvis, 
 Tu decus omne tuis. Postquam te fata tulerunt, 
 
 35 Ipsa Pales agros atque ipse reliquit Apollo. 
 
 Grandia saepe quibus mandavimus bordea sulois 
 Infelix lolium et steriles nascuntur avenae ; 
 Pro moUi viola, pro purpureo narcisso 
 Carduus et spiais surgit paliurus acutis. 
 
 40 Spargite bumum foliis, inducite fontibus umbras, 
 Pastorea ; mandat fieri sibi talia Dapbnis ; 
 Et tumulum facite, et tumulo super addite carmen : 
 
10 r. VEEGILI MARONIS 
 
 'Daphnia ego in silvis, hinc usque ad sidera notiis, 
 
 Formosi pecoria custos, formosior ipse.' 
 45 ME. Tale tuum cai-men nobis, divine poeta, 
 
 Quale sopor fessis in gramine, quale per aestum 
 
 Dulois aquae saliente sitim restinguere rivo. 
 
 Nee calamis solum aequiperas, sed voce magistnira. 
 
 Fortunate puer, tu nunc eris alter ab illo. 
 60 Nos tamen hae.c quocumque modo tibi nostra ricissim 
 
 Dicemus Dapbnimque tuum tollemus ad astra ; 
 
 Daphniu ad aatra feremus ; amavit nos quoque Daphni.s. 
 
 MO. An quicquam nobis tali sit munere mains .*' 
 
 Et puer ipse fuit cantari dignus, et ista 
 55 lam pridem Stimichon laudavit carmina nobis. 
 
 MB. Oandidus insuetum miratur limen Olympi 
 
 Sub pedibusque videt nubes et sidera Daphnia. 
 
 Ergo alacris silvas et cetera mra voluptas 
 
 Panaque pastoresque tenet Diyadasque puellas. 
 60 Nee lupus insidias pecori, nee retia cei-vis 
 
 UUa doluni meditantur; amat bonus otia Dapbnis. 
 
 Ipsi laetitia voces ad sidera iactant 
 
 Intonsi montes ; ipsae iam carmina rapes, 
 
 Ipsa sonant arbusta: 'deua, deus ille, Menalca.' 
 65 Sis bonus o felixque tuis ! en quattuor aras : 
 
 Ecce duas tibi, Daphni, duas alta'ria Phoebo. 
 
 Pocula bina novo spumantia laote quotannis 
 
 Crateraaque duo statuam tibi pinguis olivi ; 
 
 Et multo in primia hilarans convivia Baccbo 
 70 Ante focum, si frigus erit, si mesais, in umbra 
 
 Vina novum fundam calathia Ariusia nectar. 
 
 Cantabunt mihi Damoetaa et Lyctiua Aegon ; 
 
 Saltantis Satyros imitabitur Alpbesiboeua. 
 
 Haec tibi semper erunt, et cum soUemnia vota 
 75 Reddemus NympHs, et cum lustrabimus agros. 
 
 Dum iuga montia aper, iiuvios dum piscia amabit, 
 
 Dumque thymo pasceutur apes,, dum rore cicadae, 
 
 Semper honoa nomenque tuum laudesque manebunt. 
 
 Ut Baccho Cererique, tibi sic vota quotannis 
 80 Agricolae facient ; damnabis tu quoque votis. 
 
 MO. Quae tibi, quae tali reddam pro carmine dona P 
 
 Nam neque me tantum venientis sibilus auatri 
 
 Nee percussa iuvant fluctu tam litora, nee quae 
 
 Saxoaaa inter decurrunt flumina vaUes. 
 85 MB. Hac te nos fragili donabimus ante cicuta. 
 
 Haec nos 'formosum Corydon ardebat Alexim,' 
 
 Haec eadem docuit 'cuium pecus? an Meliboeif 
 
 MO. At tu sume pedum, quod, me cum saepe rogarnt, 
 
 Non tidit Antigenes (eterat tun&dignua amari) 
 90 Formosum paribus nodis atque aere, Menalca. 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. TI. II 
 
 ECLOGA VL 
 
 VARUS. 
 
 Prima Syracosio dig^ata est liidere versu 
 Nostra neque erubuit silvas habitnre Thalea. 
 Cum canerem reges et proelia, Cynthiua aurem 
 Vellit et admonuit : 'pastorem, Tityre, pinguis 
 6 Pascere oportet ovis, deductum dicere carmen.' 
 Nunc ego (namque super tibi erunt, qui dicere laudes, 
 Vare, tuas cupiant et tristia condere Sella) 
 AgTsstem tenui meditabor harundine muaam. 
 Non iniussa cano. Siquis tamen haec quoque, siquio 
 
 10 Captus amore leget, te nostrae, Vare, myricae, 
 Te nemus omne canet ; nee Phoebo gratior uUast, 
 Quam sibi quae Vari praescripsit pagina nomen. 
 
 Pergite, Pierides. Chromis et Mnasyllos in antro 
 Sileuum pueri somno videre iaoentem, 
 
 15 Inflatum besterno venas, ut semper, lacoho; 
 Serta procul, tantum capiti delapsa, iacebant, 
 Et gravis attrita pendebat cantharus ansa. 
 Adgressi, nam saepe senex spe carminis ambo 
 Luserat, iniciunt ipsis ex vincida sertis. 
 
 20 Addit 86 sociam timidisque superveuit Aegle, 
 Aegle, Naiadum pulcherrima, iamque videnti 
 Sanguineis frontem moris et tempera pingit. 
 Ille dolum ridens, 'quo vincula neetitis ?' inquit : 
 'Solvite me, pueri : satis est potuisse videri. 
 
 25 Carmina, quae voltis, oognoscite ; carmiua vobis, 
 Huic aliud niercedis erit.' Simul inoipit ipse. 
 Turn vero in numerum Faunosque ferasque videres 
 Ludere, turn rigidas-motare caoumina quercus ; 
 Nee tantum Pboebo gaudet Pamasia rupes, 
 
 30 Nee tantum Rbodope miratur et Ismarus Orphea. 
 Namque canebat uti magnum per inane coacta 
 Semina terrarumque animaeque marisque fuissent 
 Et liquidi simul ignis ; ut his exordia primis 
 Omnia et ipse tener mundi concreVerit orbis ; 
 
 35 Tum dm-are solum et discludere Nerea ponto 
 Coeperit et rerum paulatim sumere formas ; 
 Iamque novom terrae stupeant lucescere solem 
 Altius, atque cadantsummotisnubibus imbres, 
 Incipiant silvae cum primum surgere, cumque 
 
 40 Kara per ignaros errent animalia montia. 
 Hinc lapides Pyrrbae iactos, Satumia regna, 
 Caucaseasque refert volucres furtumque PrometbeL 
 
12 P. TEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Hia adiungit, Hylan nautae quo fonte relictum 
 
 Clamassent, ut litus 'HylaHyla' omne sonaret; 
 45 Et fortunatam, si numquam armenta fuiasent, 
 
 Pasipliaen nivei solatur amore iuvenci. 
 
 A virgo infelix, quae te dementia cepit ? 
 
 Proetides inplerunt falsis mugitibus agros ; 
 
 At nou tarn tui'pis peoudum tamen ulla eecuta 
 60 Concubitus, quamvis collo timuisset avati-um 
 
 Et saepe in levi quaesisset comua fronte. 
 
 A virgo infelix, tu nunc in raontibus eiTas : 
 
 lUe latus niveum moUi fultus hyacintho 
 
 Dice sub nigra pallentia ruminat herbas, 
 55 Aut aliquam in magno aequitur grege. 'Claudite, Nymphae, 
 
 Dictaeae Nymphae, nemorum iam claudite saltus, 
 
 Siqua forte ferant oculia sese obvia noatria 
 
 Ei-rabunda bovia veatigia ; forsitan ilium 
 
 Aut herba captum viridi aut armenta secutum 
 60 Perducant aliquae stabula ad Gortynia vaceae.' 
 
 Turn canit Hesperidum miratam mala puellam : 
 
 Tum Phaetbontiadas musco circumdat amarae 
 
 Corticia, atque solo proceraa erigit alnoa. 
 
 Tum canit, errantem Permeaai ad ilumina Galium 
 65 Aonaa in montis ut duxerit una sororum, 
 
 Utque viro Phoebi chorus adaurrexerit omnia ; 
 
 Ut Linua baec illi divino carmine paator, 
 
 Floribua atque apio ciinis oraatus amaro, 
 
 Dixerit: 'hos tibi dantcalamos, en accipe, Musae, 
 70 Aacraeo quos ante aeni, quibus iUe solebat 
 
 Cantando rigidaa deduoere montibus omos. 
 
 His tibi Giynei nemoria dicatur origo, 
 
 Ne quis sit lucus, quo se plus iactet Apollo.' 
 
 Quid loquar, aut Seyllam Niai, quam fama aecutast 
 75 Candida succinctam latrantibus inguina manstris 
 
 Dulichiaa vexasae ratea et gurgite in alto 
 
 A, timidoa nautas canibus laceraase marinis, 
 
 Aut ut mutatoa Terei narraverit artus, 
 
 Quaa illi Philomela dapea, quae dona pararit, 
 80 Quo cursu deserta petiverit, et quibua ante 
 
 Infelix sua tecta super volitaverit alis ? 
 
 Omnia, quae Phoebo quondam meditante beatua 
 
 Audiit Eurotas iuaaitque ediacere laurus, 
 
 IUe canit ; pulsae referuut ad sidera vallea, 
 85 Cogere donee ovea stabulia numerumque refeni 
 
 luasit et invito processit Vesper Olympo. 
 
BTJCOLICA. ECL. VII. 1 3 
 
 E CLOG A VII. 
 
 IIELIBOEUS. 
 MELIBOEUS. COETDON. THZKSIS. 
 
 M. Forte sub arguta consederat ilice Daphnis, 
 Oompulerantque gTeges Oorydon et Thyrsis in mium, 
 Thyrsis oves, Oorydon disteutas lacte capellas, 
 Ambo florentea aetatibus, Arcades ambo, 
 5 Et cantare pares et respondere parati. 
 Hue mibi, dum teneraa defendo a frigore myitos, 
 Vir gregis ipse caper deerraverat ; atque ego Daphnim 
 Aspicio. Ille ubi me contra videt : ' ocius/ inqiiit, 
 'Hue ades, o Meliboee, caper tibi salvua et haedi ; 
 
 10 Et, siquid cessare potes, requiesce aub umbra. 
 Hue ipai potum venient per prata iuyenci ; 
 Hie vu'idis tenera praetexit harundine ripas 
 Mincius, eque sacra resonant examina quercu.' 
 Quid facerem ? neque ego Alcippen nee Phyllida habebam, 
 
 15 Depulsoa a lacte domi quae clauderet agnos, 
 
 Et certamen erat Oorydon cum Tbyraide magnum. 
 Poatbabui tamen Ulorum mea seria ludo. 
 Altemis igitur contendere veraibua ambo 
 Ooepere ; alternos Musae meminisse volebant : 
 
 20 Hos Oorydon, iUos referebat in ordine Tbyrsis. 
 
 C. Nympbae, noster amor, Libetbrides, aut mihi carmen 
 Quale meo Oodro concedite (proxima Pboebi 
 Versibus Hie facit) aut, si non possumus omnes, 
 Hie arguta sacra pendebit fistula pimi. 
 
 25 T. Pastores, hedera crescentem ornate poetam, 
 Arcades, invidia rumpantur ut ilia Oodro ; 
 Aut, ai ultra placitiim laudarit, baccare ftontom 
 Cingite, ne vati noceat mala lingua future, 
 c. Saetosi caput boc apri tibi, Delia, parvus 
 
 30 Et ramosa Micon vivaeis cornua cervi. 
 
 Si proprium hoc fuerit, levi de marmore tota 
 Puniceo stabis suras eviucta cothumo. 
 T. Sinum lactis et baec te liba, Priape, quotannis 
 Exspectare sat est : cuatos es pauperis horti. 
 
 35 Nunc te marmoreum pro tempore fecimus ; at tu, 
 . Si fetm-a gi-egem suppleverit, aureus esto. 
 
 C. Nerine Galatea, tbymo mihi dulcior Hyblae, 
 Candidior cycnis, hedera formosior alba, 
 Oum primum pasti repetent praesepia tauri, 
 
 40 Siqua tui Oorydonia habet te cura, venito. 
 
 T. Immo ego Sardoniis videar tibi amarior berbis, 
 Horridior rusco, proiecta vilior alga, 
 
14 p. VEEGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Si mihi non haeo lux toto iam longior annost. 
 
 Ite domum pasti, aiq^uis pudor, ite iuvenci. 
 45 0. Muscosi fontes et somno mollior herta, 
 
 Et quae vos rara viridis tegit arbutus umbra, 
 
 Solstitium pecori defendite ; iam vijnit aestas 
 
 Torrida, iam lento turgent in palmite gemmae. 
 
 T. Hie focus et taedae pingues, hie plurimus ignis 
 50 Semper et adsidua postea Migine mgri ; 
 
 Hie tantum Boreae curamus frigora, quantum 
 
 Aut numerum lupus aut torrentia flumina ripaa. 
 0. Stant et iuniperi et caataneae birsutae ; 
 
 Strata iacent pasaim aua quaeque aiib arbore poma ; 
 55 Omnia nunc rident : at si formoaua Alexia 
 
 Montibua his abeat, videas et ilumina aicca. 
 
 I. xVret ager ; Titio moriena sitit aeria herba ; 
 
 Liber pampineas invidit collibua umbras : 
 
 Phyllidis adventu nostras nemus omne virebit, 
 60 luppiter et laeto descendet plurimus imbri. 
 
 c. Populua Alcidae gratissima, vitis laccho, 
 
 Formosae myrtus Veneri, aua laurea Phoebo ; 
 
 Phyllis amat coryloa ; illas dum PhyUia amabit, 
 
 Nee myrtua vincet coryloa nee laurea Phoebi. 
 65 T. Fraxinua in ailvis pulcherrima, pinus in hortis, 
 
 Populua in iiuviia, abiea in montibus altis ; 
 
 Saepius at si me, Lycida formose, reTisas, 
 
 Fraxinus in ailvia cedat tibi, pinna in hortia. 
 
 It. Haec memini, et victum frustra contendere Thyrsiin. 
 70 Ex illo Cory don Corydon eat tempore nobis. 
 
 ECLOGA VIII. 
 
 PHAEMACEUTRIA. 
 . DAMON. AI.PHESIB0EUS. 
 
 Pastorum musam Damonia et Alphesiboei, 
 Immemorherbar-umquoa est mii'ata iuvenca 
 Certantis, quorum stupefactae carmine lynces, 
 Et mutata suos requierunt flumina cursua, 
 5 Damonia musam dicemua et Alpheaiboei. 
 
 Tu mihi, seu magui superaa iam saxa Timavi, 
 Sive Oram lUyrici legis aequoris, en erit umquani 
 Ille dies, mihi cum liceat tua dicere facta ? 
 En erit ut liceat totum mihi ferre per orbem 
 10 Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna oothurno ? 
 A te pnncipium, tibi desinet Accipe iussis 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. VIII. 1 5 
 
 Oarmina coepta tuis, atque hanc sine tempora circum 
 Inter victrices liederam tibi serpere laurus. 
 Frigida vix caelo noctia decesserat umbra, 
 15 Oum ros in tenei'a pecori gratiasimus herba: 
 Incumbens tereti Damon sic coepit oliyae. 
 
 D. ' Nascere, praeque diem veniens age, Lucifer, almum, 
 Coniugis indigno Nysae deceptus amore 
 Dum queror, et divos, quamquam nil testibus illis 
 20 Profeci, extrema moriens tamen adloquor bora. 
 Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 Maenalus argutumque nemus pinosque loquentis 
 Semper babet ; semper pastnrum ille audit amores 
 Panaque, qui primus calamoa non passus inertis. 
 25 Incipe Maenalius mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 Mopso Nysa datur : quid non speremus amantes ? 
 lungentur iam grypes equis, aevoque sequent! 
 Oum oanibus timidi venient ad pocula diimmae. 
 
 Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 Mopse, novas incide faces : tibi ducitur uxor ; 
 30 Sparge, marite, nuces : tibi deserit Hesperus Oetam. 
 Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 digno coniuncta viro, dum despicis omnes, 
 Dumque tibi est odio mea fistula dumque capeUae 
 Hirsutumque supercilium promissaque barba, 
 35 Nee cm-are deum credis mortalia quemquam. 
 Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 Saepibus in nostris parvam te roscida mala 
 (Dux. ego vester eram) vidi cum matre legentem : 
 Alter ab undecimo tum me iam acceperat annus, 
 40 Iam fragilis poteram ab terra contuigere ramos. 
 Ut vidi, ut peril, ut me malus abstulit error ! 
 Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 ^S one scio quid sit Amor ; duris in cotibus ilium 
 Aut Tmaros aut Rhodope aut extremi Garamantes 
 45 Nee generis nostri puerum nee sanguinis edunt. 
 Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 Saevus Amor docuit natorum sanguine matrem 
 Commaculare manus : crudelis tu quoque, mater : 
 Orudelis mater magis, an puer inprobus Ule P 
 50 Inprobus ille puer, crudelis tu quoque, mater. 
 Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 Nimc et ovis ultro fugiat lupus, aurea durae 
 Mala ferant quercus, narcisso floreat alnus, 
 Pinguia corticibus sudent electra myricae, 
 55 Oertent et cycuis ululae, ait Tityrus Orpheus, 
 Orpheus in silvis, inter delphinas Ariou. 
 
 Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, versus. 
 Omnia vel medium fiat mare. Vivite, silvae : 
 Praeceps aerii specula de montis in undas 
 
1 6 p. VEEGILI MARONIS 
 
 60 Deferar : extremum hoc munus morientis haliato. 
 Desine Maenalios, iam desine, tibia, versus.' 
 Haec Damon ; vos, quae respondent Alphssiboeus, 
 Dicite, Pierides ; non omnia possuuiua omnes. 
 
 A. ' Effer aquam, et moHi cinge haec altaiia vitta, 
 65 Verbenaaque adole pinguis et mascula tura, 
 Ooniugis ut magicis sanos avertere sacris 
 Experiar sensus ; nihil hie nisi carmina desunt. 
 
 Uucite ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim, 
 Oarmina vel caelo possimt deducere Lunam ; 
 70 Carminibus Oirce socios mutavit Ulixi ; 
 Frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitur anguis. 
 
 Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim. 
 Terna tibi haec primum triplici diversa colore 
 Licia circumdo, terque banc altaria circum 
 75 Effigiem duco ; numero deus impare gaudet. 
 
 Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim. 
 Necte tribus nodis ternos, Amarylli, colores ; 
 Necte, Amarylli, modo et ' Veneris ' die ' vincula necto.' 
 Ducite ab urbe dommn, mea carmina, dueite Daphnim. 
 80 Limus ut hie durescit et haee ut cera liqueacit 
 Uno eodemque igni, sic nostro Daphnis amore. 
 Sparge molam, et fragUis incende bitumine laurus. 
 Dajhnis me mains urit, ego banc in Daphnide laurum. 
 Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim. 
 85 Talis amor Daphnim, qualis cum fessa iuvencum 
 Per nemora atque altos quaerendo bucula lucos 
 Propter aquae rivom viridi proeumbit in ulva, 
 Perdita nee serae meminit decedere noeti, 
 Talis amor teneat, nee sit mihi cura mederi. 
 90 Ducite ab uvbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim. 
 Ha^ olim exuvias mihi perfidus ille reliquit, 
 Pignora eara sui ; quae nunc ego limine in ipso, 
 Te:Ta, tibi maudo ; debent haec pignora Daphnim. 
 
 Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim. 
 95 Has herbaa atque haec Ponto mihi lecta venena 
 Ipse dedit Moeris ; nascuntur plurima Ponto. 
 His ego saepe lupum fieri et se condere silvis 
 Moerim, saepe animas imis excire sepulchris 
 Atque satas alio -ndi traducere messis. 
 100 Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim. 
 Fer cineres, Amarylli, foras rivoque fluenti 
 Transque caput iace, nee respexeris : his ego Daphnim 
 Adgrediar ; nihil Die deos, ml carmina curat. 
 
 Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim, 
 105 Aspice, corripuit tremulis altaria flammis 
 
 Sponte sua, dimi ferre moror, einia ipso : bonum ait ! 
 
BITCOLICA. ECL. IX. 1 7 
 
 Nescio quid certest, et Hylax in limine latrat. 
 Oredimus, an, qui amant, ipsi sibi somnia fingunt ? 
 Parcite, ah urbe venit, iam parcite, carmina, Daphnis. 
 
 ECLOGA IX. 
 
 MOERIS. 
 
 LTCIDAS. MOEEIS. 
 
 t. Quo te, Moeri, pedes? an, quo via ducit, in urbeiu 'r 
 M. Lycida, vivi pervenimus, advena nostri, 
 Quod numquam veriti sumus, ut possessor agelli 
 Diceret: 'haec mea sunt; veteres migrate coloni.' 
 6 Nvmc victi, tristes, quoniam Fors omnia versat, 
 Hos illi, quod nee vertat bene, mittimus haedos. 
 L. Certe equidem audieram, qua se subducere coUes 
 Incipiunt moUique iugum demittere clivo, 
 CJsque ad aquam et veteres iam fraofca caoumina fagos 
 
 10 Omnia carminibus vestrum servasse Menalcan. 
 M. Audieras, et fama fuit ; sed carmina tantura 
 Nostra valent, Lyoida, tela inter Martia, quantum 
 Chaonias dicunt aquUa veniente columbas. 
 Quod nisi me quacumque novas incidere lites 
 
 15 Ante sinistra cava monuisset ab Uice comix, 
 Nee tuus bic Moeris nee viveret ipse Menalcas. 
 L. Heu, cadit in quemquam tantum scelus ? heu, tiia nobis 
 Paene simul tecum solacia rapta, Menalca P 
 Quis caneret Nympbas ? quia bumum florentibus herbis 
 
 20 Spargeret, aut viridi fontes induceret umbra ? 
 Vel quae sublegi tacitus tibi carmina nuper, 
 Cum te ad delicias ferrea AmaryUida nostras : 
 ' Tityre, dum redeo, brevis est via, pasce capeUas, 
 Et potum pastas age, Tityre, et inter agendum 
 
 25 Ocnursare capro, comu ferit ille, caveto.' 
 
 M. Immo baec, quae Varo necdum perfecta canebat : 
 ' Vaie, tuum nomen, superet modo Mantua nobis, 
 Mantua vae miserae nimium vicina Cremonae, 
 Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cycni.' 
 
 30 L. Sic tua Cymeas fugiant examina taxoB, 
 Sic cytiso pastae distendant ubera vaccae, 
 Incipe, siquid babes. Et me fecere poetain 
 Piendes; sunt et mihi carmina; me quoque dicunt 
 Vatem pastores, sed non ego credulus Ulis : 
 
 85 Nam neque adbuc Vario videor neo dicere Cinna 
 Digna, sed argutoa inter strepere anser olores. 
 C 
 
t8 p. VERGILI MAliOMIS 
 
 M. Id quidem ago et tacitus, Lycida, mecum ipse voluto. 
 Si Taleam meminisse ; neque est ignobile carmen. 
 ' Hue ades, o Galatea ; qiiis est nam ludua in imdia ? 
 
 40 Hie ver pui'pureum, varios Mc flumina circum 
 Pundit humus flores, Mc Candida populua antro 
 Imminet et lentae texunt umbracula ■v'ites ; 
 Hue ades ; insani feriant sine litora fluctus.' 
 L. Quid, quae te pura solum sub nocte canentem 
 
 45 Audieram ? numeroa memini, si verba tenerem. 
 
 M. ' Dapini, quid antiques signorum suspicis ortus P 
 Ecce Dionaei processit Caesaris astrum, 
 Astrum, quo segetes gauderent frugibus et quo 
 Duceret apricis in coUibus uva colorem. 
 
 50 Insere, Dapbni, piros ; carpeut tua poma nepotes.' 
 Omnia fert aetas, animum quoque ; saape ego longos 
 Cantando puerum memini me condere soles : 
 Nunc oblita mihi tot carmina ; vox quoque Moerin, 
 lam fugit ipsa ; lupi Moerim videre priores. 
 
 55 Sed tamen ista satis referet tibi saepe Menalcas. 
 L. Oausando nostros in longum ducis amores. 
 Et nunc onme tibi stratum silet aequor, et omnes, 
 Aspice, ventosi ceciderunt murmuris aurae ; 
 Hinc adeo media est nobis via ; namque sepulchrum 
 
 CO lucipit apparere Bianoris : hie, ubi densas 
 
 Agncolae stringunt frondes, hie, Moeri, canamus : 
 Hic haedos depone ; tamen veniemus in urbeni. 
 Aut si, nox pluviam ne colligat ante, veremur, 
 Cantantes licet usque ("minus via laedit) eamus ; 
 
 65 Cantantes ut eamus, ego hoc te fasce levabo. 
 
 M. Desine plura, puer, et quod nunc instat agamus ; 
 Carmina tum melius, cum venerit ipse, canemus. 
 
 E CLOG A X. 
 
 GALLUS. 
 
 Extremimi hunc, Arethusa, mihi concede laborem. 
 Pauca meo Gallo, sed quae legat ipsa Lycoris, 
 Carmina sunt dicenda : neget quis carmina Gallo ? 
 Sic tibi, cum fluctus subterlabere Sicanos, 
 6 Doris amara suam non intermisceat undam, 
 Incipe ; soUicitos Galli dicamus amores, 
 Dum tenera attondent simae virgidta capellae. 
 Non canimus siu^dis ; respondent omnia silvae. 
 
 Quae nemora, aut qui vos aaltus habuere, puellae 
 10 Naides, indigno cum Gallus amore peribat ? 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. X. 
 
 Nam neque Parnasi vobis iuga, nam neque Pindi 
 Ulla moram fecere, neque Aonie Aganippe. 
 Illimi etiam lauri, etiam flevere myricae ; 
 Pinifer ilium etiam sola sub rupe iacentem 
 
 15 Maenalus et gelidi fleverunt saxa Lycaei. 
 Stant et ores oircum ; nostri nee paejiitet iUas, 
 Nee te paeniteat pecoris, divine poeta ; 
 Et formosus ovis ad flumina pavit Adonis. 
 Venit et opilio, tardi venere subiilci, 
 
 20 UYidus Hbema Tenit de glande Menaleaa. 
 
 Omnes, 'unde amor iste,' rogant,'tibi ?' Venit Apollo ; 
 'Galle,quid insanis?' inquit:*tua cura Lycoris 
 Perque nives alium perque horrida castra secutast. 
 Venit et agresti capitis Silvanus houore 
 
 25 Florentis ferulas et graudia lilia quassans. 
 Pan deus Arcadiae venit, quem vidimus ipsi 
 Sanguineis ebuli bacis minioque rubentem : 
 'Ecquis erit modus ?' inquit ; 'Amor non talia curat : 
 Nee lacrimis crudelis Amor nee gi'amina rivis 
 
 30 Neo cytiso saturantur apes nee fronde capellae.' 
 Tristis at ille 'tamen cantabitis, Ai'cadeb,' inquit, 
 'Montibus haec vestris, .soli cantare periti 
 Arcades : o mihi turn quam molliter ossa quiescant, 
 Vestra meos olim si fistula dicat amores ! 
 
 35 Atque utinam ex vobis unus vestrique fuissem 
 Aut custos gregis aut matm-ae vinitor uvue ! 
 Certe, sive mibi Pbyllis, sive esset Amyntas, 
 Seu quicumque furor (quid turn, si fuscus Amyntas ? 
 Et nigrae violae sunt et vaccinia nigra), 
 
 40 Mecum inter salices lenta sub vite iaceret ; 
 Serta mihi Pbyllis legeret, oantaret Amyntas. 
 Hie gelidi fontes, hie moUia prata, Lycori, 
 Hie nemus ; hie ipso tecum consumerer aevo. 
 Nimc insanus amor duri me Martis in armis 
 
 45 Tela inter media atque adversos detinet hostes : 
 Tu procul a patria (neo sit mihi credere tantum ! ) 
 Alpinas, a dura, nives et frigora Rheni 
 Me sine sola vides : a, te ne frigora laedant ! 
 A, tibi ne teneras glacies seoet aspera plantas! 
 
 50 Ibo et Chalcidico quae sunt mihi condita versu 
 Carmina pastoris Siculi modulabor aveua. 
 Certum est in silvis inter spelaea ferarum 
 MaUe pati tenerisque meos incidere amores 
 Ai'boribus : crescent illae, crescetis amores. 
 
 55 Interea mixtis lustrabo Maenala NympMs, 
 Aut acria venabor apros : non me ulla vetabunt 
 Erigora Parthenios canibus cixcumdare saltus. 
 lam miM per rupea videor lucosque sonantis 
 c 2 
 
 19 
 
20 P. VERGILI MAEONIS BUCOLICA. ECL. X. 
 
 Ire, litet Pftrtho torquere Cydonia comu 
 60 Spicula. Tamquam haec sit nostri medicina fiiroris 
 Aut deus ille malis hominum mitescere diacat ! 
 lam neque Hamadryades ruisus nee canuiua nobis 
 Ipsa placent ; ipsae rursus concedite silvae. 
 Non ilium nostri possunt mntare labores, 
 65 Nee si frigoribus mediis Hebrumque bibamus 
 Sithouiasque nives hiemis subeamus aquosae, 
 Nee si, cum moriens alta liber aret in iilmo, 
 AetHopum versemus ovis sub sidere Cancri. 
 Omnia vincit Amor; et nos cedamus Amori.' 
 
 70 Haee sat erit, diTae, Testrum ceeinisse poetam, 
 Dum sedet et eracUi fiscellam texit hibisco, 
 Pierides ; vos haec facietia maxima Gallo, 
 Gallo, cuius amor tantum mibi crescit in horaa, 
 Quantum yere novo viridis se subicit alnus. 
 
 75 Surgamus : solet esse gravis cantantibus umbra, 
 lumperi gravis umbra, nocent et fturibus umbrae. 
 Ite domum saturae, venit Hesperus, ite capellae. 
 
p. VERGILI MAEONIS 
 GEORGICON 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 Quid faciat laeta3 segetea, quo sidere terrain 
 Vertere, Maecenas, ulmisque adiungere vites 
 Oonveniat, quae cura bourn, qui cultus habendo 
 Sit pecori, apibus quanta experientia parcis, 
 5 Hinc canere incipiam, Voa, o clarissima mundi 
 Lumina, labentem caelo quae ducitis annum ; 
 Liber et alma Ceres, vestro si munere tellus 
 Obaoniam pingui glandem mutavit arista, 
 Poculaque mventis Acbeloia miscuit uvis ; 
 
 10 Et Tos, agrestuna praesentia numiaa, Fauni, 
 Ferte simul Faunique pedem Dryadesque puellae : 
 Munera vestra cano. Tuque o, cui prima frementem 
 Fudit equom magno tellus percussa tridenti, 
 Neptune ; et cultor nemorum, cui pinguia Oeae 
 
 15 Ter centum nivei tondent dumeta luvenci ; 
 Ipse nemus Hnqueus patrium saltusque Lycaei 
 Pan, ovium oustos, tua si tibi Maenala curae, 
 Adsis, o Tegeaee, favens, oleaeque Minerva 
 Inventrix, uncique puer monstrator aratri, 
 
 20 Et teneram ab radice ferens, SUvane, cupressum ; 
 Dique deaeque omnes, studiiun quibus arva tueri, 
 Quique novas alitis non ullo semine fruges, 
 Quique satis largum caelo demittitis imbrem ; 
 Tuque adeo, quern mox quae aint habitui-a deorum 
 
 25 Concilia incertum est, urbisne invisere, Caesar, 
 Ten-arumque veils curam, et te maxumus orbis 
 Auctorem frugum tempestatumque potentem 
 Accipiat cingens matema tempora myrto, 
 An deus immenei venias maris ac tua nautae 
 
 30 Numina sola colant, tibi serviat ultima Thule 
 
22 P. VEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Teque sibi genenim Tethys emat omui'bus undis ; 
 Anne novum tardis sidus te mensibus addas, 
 Qua locus Erigonen inter Chelasque sequentis 
 Panditur; ipse tibi iam bracchia contrahit ardens 
 
 35 Scorpius et caeli iusta plus parte reliquit : — 
 Quidquid eris (namte nee sperant Tartara regem, 
 Nee tibi regnandi veniat tam dira eupido, 
 Quamvia Elysios miretur Graecia campos 
 Nee repetita sequi curet Proserpina matrem), 
 
 40 Da facuem cursum atque audaoibus adnue coeptis, 
 Tgnarosque viae mecum miseratus agreatis 
 Ingredere et votis iam nunc adsuesce vocari. 
 
 Vere novo, gelidus canis cum montibus umor 
 Liquitur et Zephyro putris se glaeba resolvit, 
 
 45 Depresao incipiat iam turn mihi taurus aratro 
 Ingemere et sulco attritua splendescere vomer. 
 Ilia seges demum votis reapondet avari 
 Agricolae, bis quae solem, bis frigora senait ; 
 nUus immenaae ruperunt hoiTea messes. 
 
 50 At prius ignotum lerro quam scindimus aequor, 
 Ventos et varium caeli praediscere morem 
 Cura sit ac patrios cultusque habituaque locorum, 
 Et quid quaeque ferat regio et quid quaeque recuset. 
 Hie segetes, illic veniunt felicius uvae, 
 
 55 Arborei fetua alibi atque iniussa virescunt 
 
 Grramina. Nonne vides crooeos ut Tmolus odores, 
 India mittit ebur, molles sua tura Sabaei, 
 At Chalybes nudi ferrum, virosaque Pontus 
 Castorea, Eliadum palmas Epiros equarum ? 
 
 60 Coutinuo has leges aetemaque foedera certia 
 Imposuit natura locis, quo tempore primum 
 Deucalion vacuum lapides iactavit m orbem, 
 CJnde homines nati, durum genus. Ergo age, terrae 
 Pingue solum primis extemplo a mensibus anni 
 
 65 Fortes invertant tauri, glaebasqne iacentje 
 Pulverulenta coquat maturis solibus aestas ; 
 At si non fuerit teUus feounda, sub ipsum 
 . Arcturum tenui sat erit suspendere sulco ; 
 mic, officiant laetis ne frugibus berbae, 
 
 70 Hie, sterilem exiguus ne deserat umor baienam. 
 Altemia idem tonsas ceaaare novalis 
 Et segnem patiere situ durescere campum ; 
 Aut ibi flava seres mutato sidere farra, 
 Uude priua laetum ailiqua quassante legumeu 
 
 75 Aut tenuis fetus viciae tristisque lupini 
 
 Sustuleris fragiles calamos silvamque aonantem. 
 Urit enim lini campum seges, urit avenae, 
 Urunt Lethaeo perrusa papavera aonmo : 
 
GEOEGICON LIB. I. 
 
 23 
 
 Sed tamen altemis facilis labor, arida tantum 
 
 80 Ne saturare flmo pingui pudeat sola neve 
 Effetoa cinerem immundum iactare per agros. 
 Sic quoque mutatis requiescunt fetibus arva, 
 Nee nulla interea est inaratae gratia terrae. 
 Saepe etiam steriles incendere profuit agros 
 
 80 Atque levem stipulam crepitantibus urere flammis ; 
 Sive inde occultas vires et pabula terrae 
 Pinguia concipiunt, sive illia omne per ignem 
 Excoquitur vitium atque exudat iuutilis umor, 
 Seu plures calor ille vias et caeca relaxat 
 
 90 Spiramenta, novas veniat qua sucus in berbas ; 
 Seu durat magis et venas adstringit biantis, 
 Ne tenues pluviae rapidive potentia solis 
 Acrior aut Boreae penetrabile frigus adurat. 
 Multum adeo, rastris glaebas qui frangit inertis 
 95 Vimineasqxie trahit crates, iuvat ai-va ; neque iUum 
 Flava Ceres alto nequiquam spectat Olympo ; 
 Et qui, proscisso quae suscitat aequore terga, 
 Riu'sus in obliquom verso perrumpit aratro 
 Exercetqiie frequens teUurem atque imperat arvis. 
 
 100 Uniida solstitia atque biemes orate Serenas, 
 
 Agricolae ; bibemo laetissiraa pulvere fan'a, 
 Laetus ager : nullo tantum se Mysia cidtu 
 lactat et ipsa suas mirantur G-argara messes. 
 Quid dicam, iacto qui semine commiuus arva 
 
 105 Insequitur cumulosque riiit male pinguis harenae, 
 Deinde satis fluvium iuducit rivosque sequentis, 
 Et, .cum exustus ager morieutibus aestuat berbis, 
 Ecce supercilio clivosi tramitis undam 
 Elicit? ilia cadens raucum per levia mui-mur 
 
 110 Saxa ciet scatebrisque arentia temperat arva. 
 Quid qui, ne gravidis procumbat culmus aristia, 
 Luxuriem segetum tenera depascit in berba, 
 Cum primum sulcos aequant sata, quique paludis 
 Conlectum umorem bibula deducit barena ? 
 
 115 Praesertim incertis si mensibus amnis abundans 
 Exit et obducto late tenet omnia limo, 
 Unde cavae tepido sudant umore lacunae. [labores 
 
 Nee tamen, baec cum siut bominumque boumque 
 Versando terram experti, nibil inprobus anser 
 
 120 Sti-ymoniaeque grues et amaris iutiba fibris 
 Officiunt aut umbra nocet. Pater ipse colendi 
 Haut facilem esse viam voluit, primusque per artem 
 Movit agros curia acuens mortalia oorda, 
 Nee torpere gravi passus sua reg-na veterno. 
 
 125 Ante lovem nuUi subigebant arva coloni ; 
 Ne signare quidem aut partiri limite campum 
 
24 p. VEE6ILI MAEONIS 
 
 Fas erat : in medium quaerebant, ipsaque tellus 
 Omnia liberius nullo poacente ferebat. 
 Ille malum virus serpentibus addidit atris 
 
 I .'0 Praedarique lupos iussit pontumque moveri, 
 Mellaque decussit foliis ignemque removit 
 Et passim rivis currentia vina repressit, 
 Ut varias usus meditando extunderet artes 
 Paulatim et sulcis frumenti quaereret berbam, 
 
 135 Ut sUicis veuis abstmaum excuderet ignem. 
 Tunc alnos primum fluvii sensere cavatas ; 
 Navita turn steUis numeros et nomina fecit 
 Pleiadaa, Hjadas, claramque Lycaonis Arcton ; 
 Tum laqueis captare feraa et fallere visco 
 
 140 InTentum et magnos canibus circumdaie aaltua; 
 Atque aliua latum funda iam verberat amnem, 
 Alta petena pelagoque alius ti-ahit umida liua ; 
 Tum ferri rigor atque argutae lammina serrae, 
 Nam primi cuneia acindebant fissile lignum, 
 
 145 Tum variae venere artes : labor omnia vieit 
 Inprobus et duris urgens in rebus egestas. 
 Prima Ceres ferro mortalis vertere tenam 
 Institmt, cum iam glandes atque arbuta aacrae 
 Deficerent sUvae et victum Dodona negaret. 
 
 150 Mox et frumentia labor additua, ut mala culmos 
 Eaaet robigo segnisque horreret in arvia 
 Oarduus ; intereunt aeo;etes, subit aspera pilva, 
 Lappaeque tribolique, mterque nitentia culta 
 Infelix lolium et steriles dominantur avenae. 
 
 155 Quod nisi et adaiduia berbam inaeotabere rastris _ 
 Et sonitu terrebia aves et niris opaci 
 Falce premea umbras votiaque vocaveris imbrem, 
 Heu magnum alterius frustra spectabis acervom^^ 
 Concusaaque famem in silvia solabere quercu. "7 
 
 1 60 Dicendum et, quae aiut duria agrestibus armn 
 
 Quia aiue nee potuere aeri nee surgere messes : 
 Vomia et inflexi primum grave robur aratri 
 Tardaque Eleusinae matris volventia plaustra 
 Tribulaque trabeaeque et iniquo pondere rastri ; 
 
 1G5 Virgea praeterea Celei viliaque supellex, 
 Arbuteae crates et mystica vannus laccbi : 
 Omnia quae multo ante memor proviaa leponeS) 
 Si te digna manet divini gloria ruris. 
 Contiuuo in silvis magna vi flexa domatur 
 
 »70 In burim et curvi formam aocipit xilmua aratri : 
 Huic ab stirpe pedes temo protentus in octo, 
 Binae auree, duplici aptantur dentalia dorso : 
 Caeditur et tilia ante lugo levis altaque fagus 
 Stiyaque, quae cuitus a tergo torqueat imos : 
 
GEORGICON LIB. 1. 25 
 
 175 Et suspensa focis explorat robora fiimus. 
 
 Possum multa tibi veterum praecepta referre, 
 Ni refugis tenuisque piget copnoscere curas. 
 Aiea cum primis ingenti aequaada cylindro 
 Et vertenda maim et creta solidanda tonaci, 
 
 180 Ne subeant herbae neu piilvere victa fatiscat, 
 Turn variae inludant pestes : saepe exiguus mus 
 Sub terns posuitque domos atque boirea fecit, 
 Aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae, 
 Inventusque cavis bufo et quae plurima terrae 
 
 185 Monstra ferunt, populatque ingentem fan-is 'aceiTom 
 Cm'culio atque inopi metuens fonnica seneotae. 
 Contemplator item, cum se mix plurima silvis 
 Induet in florem et ramos curvabit olentis : 
 Si superant fetus, paiiter fcumenta sequentm-, 
 
 190 Magnaque cum magno veniet tritura calore ; 
 At si luxuiia foliorum exuberat umbra, 
 Nequiquam pinguis palea teret area culmos. 
 Semina vidi equidem mvUtos medicare serentea 
 Et nitro prius et nigra perfundere amurca, 
 
 395 Grandior ut fetus siliquis fallacibus esset 
 
 Et quamvis igni exiguo properata maderent. 
 Vidi lecta diu et multo spectata labore 
 Degeneraie tamen, ni vis humana quotannis 
 Maxima quaeque manu legeret. Sic omnia fatia 
 
 200 In peius ruere ac retro sublapsa referri 
 
 Non alitor quam qui adverse vix flumine lembum 
 Remigiis subigit, si bracchia forte remisit, 
 Atque Ulum in praeceps prone rapit alveus anmi. 
 Praeterea tam sunt Arcturi sidera nobis 
 
 205 Haedorumque dies servandi et lucidus Anguis, 
 
 Quam quibus in patriam ventosa per aequora vectis 
 Pontus et ostriferi fauces temptantur A%di. 
 Libra die somnique pares vibi fecerit boras 
 Et medium luci atque imabris iam dividit orbem, 
 
 210 Exercete, viri, tam-os, serite hordea campis 
 
 Usque sub extremum brumae intractabilis imbrem ; 
 Nee non et Uni segetem et Cereale papaver 
 Tempua bumo tegere et iamdudum incumbere aratris, 
 Dum sicca tellure licet, dum nubila pendent. 
 
 215 Vere fabis satio ; tum te quoque, medica, putrea 
 Accipiunt sulci, et milio venit annua cura, 
 Candidua auratis aperit cum comibus anmim 
 Taurus, et adverse cedens Canis occidit astro. 
 At si triticeam in messem robustaque faiTa 
 
 220 Exercebis bumum solisque instabis aristis, 
 Ante tibi eoae Atlantides abscondantur 
 Cnosiaque ardentis decedat Stella Coronae, 
 
Z6 p. VERGILI MAHONIS 
 
 Debita quam sulcis committaa semina quamque 
 Invitae properes anni spem credere terrae. 
 
 225 Multi ante occasum Maiae coepere ; sed Ulos 
 Expectata sages vauis elusit avenis. 
 Si vera viciamque seres vilemque phaselum, 
 Nee Pelusiacae curam aspemabere lentis, 
 Haut obscura cadens mittet tibi signa Bootes : 
 
 230 Inoipe et ad medias sementem extende pruinas. 
 Idcirco certis dimensum partibus orbem 
 Per duodena regit mundi Sol aureus astra. 
 Quinque tenant caelum zonae ; quarum una corusco 
 Semper sole rubeus et torrida semper ab igni ; 
 
 235 Quam circum extremae dextra laevaque ti'ahuntur 
 Caerulea glacie concratae atque imbribus atris ; 
 Has inter mediamque duae mortalibus aegris 
 Munere concessae divom ; et via secta per ambas, 
 ObUcus qua se signorum vei^teret ordo. 
 
 240 Mundus, ut ad Scythiam RMpaeasque arduus arces 
 Consurgit, premitur Libyae devexus in austros. 
 Hie vertex nobis semper sublimis ; at Ulum 
 Sub pedibus Styx atra videt Manesque profundi, 
 Maxumus hie flexu sinuoso elabitur Anguis 
 
 245 Circum perque duaa in morem flumiuis Arotos, 
 Arctos Oceani metuentes aequore tingui. 
 lUic, ut perMbent, aut intempesta silet nox 
 Semper et obtenta densentur noete tenebrae, 
 Aut redit a nobis Aurora diemque redueit ; 
 
 250 Nosque ubi primus equis Oriens adflavit anhelis, 
 niic sera rubens accendit lumina Vesper. 
 Hinc tempastates dubio praediscere caelo 
 Possumus, bine messisque diem tempusque serendi, 
 Et quando iniidum remis impellere mannor 
 
 255 Conveniat, quando armatas deducere classis 
 Aut tempestivam silvis evertere pinum. 
 Nac frustra signorum obitus spaculamur et ortus 
 Temporibusque parem diversis quattuor annum. 
 Frigidus agricolam siquando continet imber, 
 
 260 Multa, forant quae mox caelo properanda sereno, 
 Maturare datur : durum proeudit arator 
 Vomeris obtuusi dentem, cavat arbore liutres, 
 Aut pacori signum aut numeros impressit acervis. 
 Exacuunt alii vaUos furcasque bicomis, 
 
 265 Atqua Amarina parant lentae retinacula viti. 
 Nunc faoilis rubea taxatur fiseina virga, 
 Nunc torrete igni frugas, nunc frangite saxo. 
 Quippe etiam festis quaedam exereere diebus 
 Fas et iura sinunt : rivos deducere nulla 
 
 270 Religio vetuit, segeti praetendere saapeni, 
 
GEOEGICON LIB. I. 2/ 
 
 Inadias avibus molin, iaeendere Tepves, 
 BalantnmqTie gregem fluvio mersare salubri. 
 Saepe oleo tardi costas agitator aselli 
 Vilibus aut onerat pomis, lapidemque revertena 
 
 275 Incusum aut ata-ae massam picis urbe reportat. 
 Ipsa dies alios alio dedit ordine Luna 
 Felicia operum. Quintam fuge : pallidus Orcua 
 EumenidTesque satae ; turn paitu Terra nefaudo 
 Coeumque lapetumque creat saevumque Typhoea 
 
 280 Et coniuratos caelum reacindere fratres. 
 Ter sunt conati inponere Pelio Ossam 
 Scilicet atque Ossae frondosum involvere Olympum ; 
 Ter Pater exstructos disiecit fulmiue montis. 
 Septiuna post decumam feUx et ponere vitem 
 
 285 Et prensos domitare boves et licia telae 
 Addere ; nona f ugae melior, contraria furtis. 
 
 Multa adeo gelida melius se noote dedere, 
 Aut cum sole novo terras uirorat Eoua. 
 Nocte leves melius stipulae, nocte arida prata 
 
 290 Tondentur, noctis lentus non deficit umor. 
 Et quidam seros bibemi ad luminis ignes 
 Pervigilat ferroque faces inspicat acuto ; 
 Interea longum cantu aolata laborem 
 Arguto coniunx percunit pectine telas, 
 
 295 Aut dulcis musti Volcano decoquit umorem 
 Et foliis undam trepidi despumat aheni. 
 At rubicunda Oerea medio succiditur aestu, 
 Et medio tostas aestu terit area fruges. 
 Nudus ara, sere nudus : hiempa ignava colono ; 
 
 300 Frigoribus parto agricolae plerumque fruuntur 
 Mutuaque inter se laeti convivia curant. 
 Inritat genialis biempa curasque resolvit, 
 Ceu pressae cum iam portum tetigere carinae 
 Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas. 
 
 305 Sed tamen et quemas glandes ttim stringere tempus 
 Et lauri bacaa oleamque cruentaque myrta, 
 Tiim gruibus pedicas et retia ponere cervis 
 Auritosque sequi leporea, tum figere dammas 
 Stuppea torquentem Balearis verbera fundae, 
 
 310 Cum nix alta iacet, glaciem cum flumina trudunt. 
 Quid tempestates autumni et sidera dicam 
 Atque, ubi.iam breviorque dies et mollior aestaa, 
 Quae vigilanda viria : vel cum ruit imbriferum ver, 
 Spicea iam campis cum messis inborruit et cum 
 
 815 Frumenta in viridi stipula lactentia turgent ? 
 Saepe ego, cum flavia measorem induceret arvia 
 Agncola et fragili iam stringeret hordea culmo. 
 Omnia ventorum concurrere proelia vidi, 
 
28 p. VEBGILl MAEOIilS 
 
 Quae graTidam late segetem ab radicibus imis 
 
 320 Sublimem expulsam eruerent ; ita turbine tiign-o 
 
 Ferret hiemps ciiliniimque leyem stipulaaque rolantis. 
 Saepe etiam immensum oaelo venit agmen aquai'um, 
 Et loedam glonierant tempestatem imbribus atris 
 CoUectae ex alto nubes ; rint arduus aether 
 
 325 Et pluvia ingenti sata laeta boumque laborea 
 Diluit ; implentur fossae et cava flumina crescimt 
 Cum sonitu fervetque fretis spirantibus aequor. 
 Ipse Pater media nimborum in nocte corusca 
 Fulmina molitur dextra ; quo maxuma motu . 
 
 330 Terra tremit ; fugere ferae et mortalia corda 
 Per gentes humilis stravit pavor : ille flagranti 
 Aut Atbon aut Rhodopen aut alta Ceraunia teli 
 Deicit ; ingeminant Austri et densiasimus imber 
 Nunc nemoj'a ingenti vento, nunc litora plangust 
 
 385 Hoc metuens caeli menses et sidera serva, 
 Frigida Satumi sese quo stella receptet, 
 Quos ignis caelo Cylleniua eiTet in orbis. 
 In primis veuerare deos, atque annua magnae 
 Sacra refer Cereri laetia operatus in berbis 
 
 340 Extremae sub casum hiemis, iam vere serene. 
 Turn pinguea agni et tum mollissima vina, 
 Turn somni dulcea densaeque in montibus umbrae 
 Cuncta tibi Cererem pubes agrestis adoret ; 
 Quoi tu lacte favos etmiti dilue Baccho, 
 
 345 Terque novas circum felix eat hostia frugea, 
 Omnia quam chorua et socii comitentur ovantes 
 Et Cererem clamore vocent in tecta ; neque ante 
 Falcem matui-ia quiaquam aupponat aristis, 
 Quam Cereri torta redimitua tempera quercu 
 
 350 Det motus incoupositoa et caxmina dicat. 
 
 Atque baec ut certia posaemus diacere signis, 
 Aestuaque pluviaaque et agentis frigora ventoa, 
 Ipse Pater statuit, quid menstrua Luna moneret, 
 Quo signo caderent Austri, quid aaepe videntea 
 
 355 Agricolae propiua atabulia armenta tenerent. 
 Continue veutia surgentibua aut freta ponti 
 Incipiunt agitata tumescere et aridus altis 
 Moutibua audiri fragor, aut resonantia longe 
 Litora miaceri et nemorum increbreacere murmur. 
 
 300 lam aibi tum a curvia male temperat unda carinia, 
 Quom medio celerea revolant ex aequore mergi 
 Clamoremque ferunt ad litora, cumque marinae 
 In sicco ludunt fulicae, notasque paludis 
 Deaerit atque altam supra volat ardea nubem. 
 320 Sublimem. Ita W. ex tilbus codd, 
 S37 Caeli Tol^o : nos. ut W.. ooa. Medic, secuti sumiis. 
 
GEORGICON LIB. I. 29 
 
 865 Saepe etiam Stellas vento inpendente videbis 
 Praecipites caelo labi noctisque per umbram 
 Flammai-um longos a tergo albescere tractus; 
 Saepe levem paleam et frondes Yolitare caducas, 
 Aut summa nantia in aqua coUudere plumas. 
 370 At Boi'eae de parte trucis cum fulmiiiat, et cum 
 Enrique Zephyrique tonat domus, omnia plenis 
 Ruja uatant fossis, atque omnis navita ponto 
 Umida -vela legit. Numquam inprudentibus imber 
 Obfuit: aut ilium surgentem vallibus imis 
 
 375 Aeriae ftigere gmes, aat bucula caelum 
 Suspiciens patulis captavit naiibus auras, 
 Aut arguta lacus circumvolitavit hinmdo 
 Et veterem in limo ranae cecinere querellam. 
 Saepius et tectis penetralibus extulit ova 
 
 380 Angustum formica terens iter, et bibit ingens 
 Arcus, et e pastu decedens agmiue magno 
 Oorvorum increpuit densis exercitus alls. 
 lam vai'iae pelagi volucres et quae Asia circum 
 Dulcibua in stagnis rimantur prata Oaystri 
 
 385 Certatim largos umeris infundere rores : 
 
 Nunc caput obiectare fretis, nunc cun'sre in undas 
 Et studio incassimi videas gestii'e lavandi. 
 Tum comix plena pluviam vocat improba voce 
 Et sola iu sicca secum spatiatur harena. 
 
 390 Ne nocturua quidem carpentes pensa puellae 
 Nescivere hiemem, testa cum ardente viderent 
 ScintUlare oleum et putris coacrescere fungos. 
 Nee minus ex imbri soles et aperta serena 
 Prospicere et certis poteris cognoscere signis : 
 
 395 Nam neque tum stellis acies obtunsa videtui, 
 Nee fratris radiis obnoxia surgere Luna, 
 Tenuia nee lanae per caelum vellera ferri ; 
 Non tepidum ad solem pinnas in litore pandunt 
 DUectae Tbetidi alcyones, non ore solutes 
 
 400 Immundi memiuere sues iactare maniplos. 
 
 At nebulae magis ima petunt campoque recumbunt, 
 Solis et occasum servans de culmine summo 
 Nequiquam seros exercet, noctua cantus. 
 Apparet liquido sublimis in aere Nisus 
 
 405 Et pro purpureo poenas dat Scylla capiUo ; 
 
 Quacumque iUa levem fugiens secat aethera pinnis, 
 Ecce iuimicus atrox magno ,stridore per auras 
 Insequitur Nisus ; qua se fert Nisus ad auras, 
 IUa levem fugiens raptim secat aethera pinnis. 
 
 410 Turn liquidas corvi presso ter gutture voces 
 Aut quater ingeminant, et saepe cubilibus altis 
 Nescio qua praeter solitum dulcedine laeti 
 
30 p. VERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Inter se io foliis strepitaat ; iuvat imbribus actis 
 Progeniem parvam dulcisc[ue revisere-nidos ; 
 
 415 Haut equidem credo, quia sit divinitua illia 
 Ingenium aut rerum fato prudentia niaior ; 
 Venmi ubi tempestas et caeli mobilie umor 
 Mutavere vias et luppiter uvidus austria 
 Denset eraut quae rara modo, et quae denaa relax at, 
 
 420 Vertuntur apecies animorum, et pectora motus 
 Nunc alioa, alios dum nubila ventus agebat, 
 Concipiuut : bine ille avium concentua in agris 
 Et laetae pecudea et ovantes gutture corvi. 
 ~ Si vero solem ad rapiduni lunasque sequentes 
 
 425 Ordine respiciea, numquam te crastina fallet 
 Hora, neque insidiis noctis capiere serenae. 
 Luna, revertentea cum primum colligit ignis, 
 Si nigrum obscure conprenderit aera comu, 
 Maxumua agricolis pelagoque parabitui imber : 
 
 430 At si virgineum suffiiderit ore ruborem, 
 
 Ventus ent : vento semper rubet aurea Pboebe. 
 Sin ortu quarto (namque is certiasimus auctor) 
 Pura neque obtunsia per caelum comibua ibit, 
 Totua et Die dies et qui nascentur ab illo 
 
 435 Exactum ad mensem pluvia ventisque carebimt, 
 Votaque servati aolTen|i in litore uautae 
 GlaucSjet Panapeae etjInoGlMelieertae. 
 Sol quoque et exoriens, et cUm se condet in undas, 
 Signa dabit ; solem certisaima aigna sequuntur, 
 
 440 Et quae mane refert et quae surgentibua astris. 
 Hie ubi naacentem maculis variaverit ortiun 
 Conditua in nubem medioque refugerit orbe, 
 Suapecti tibi sint imbres ; namque urget ab alto 
 Arboribusque eatisque Notns pecorique sinister. 
 
 445 Aut ubi sub lucem densa inter nubila aese 
 Diversi rumpent radii, aut ubi pallida surget 
 Titboni croceum linqueus Aurora cubUe, 
 Heu male tum mitis defendet pampinus uvaa ; 
 Tarn multa in tectis crepitans aalit horrida grando. 
 
 450 Hoc etiam, emenso cum iam decedit Olympo, 
 Profuerit meminisse magis ; nam saepe videmua 
 Ipaius in voltu varies eiTare colores ; 
 uaeruleus pluviam denuntiat, igneua Euros ; 
 Sin maculae incipient rutilo inmiacerier igni, 
 
 455 Omnia tum pariter vento nimbiaque videbis 
 PeiTere : non ilia quisquam me nocte per altum 
 Ire neque ab terra moneat conveUere fanem. 
 At si, cum referetque diem condetque relatum, 
 Lucidus orbis erit, frustra ten-ebere uimbis, 
 
 460 Et claro silvas cemea Aquilone moverL 
 
GEOEOICON LIB. I. 
 
 31 
 
 Denique quid vesper serus vehat, uude serepas 
 ^'entus ngat nubea, quid cogitet umidus Austet, 
 Sol tibi signa dabit. Solem quia diceie falsum 
 Audeat P Hie etiam caecos instare tumultus 
 
 465 Saepe monet fraudemque at operta tumescere bella. 
 nie etiam exstincto miseiatus Caesare ilomam, 
 Cum caput obscura nitidum ferrugine texit 
 Impiaque aeternam timuerunt saecula noctem. 
 Tempore quamquam illo tellus quoque et aequora ponti 
 
 470 Obsoenaeqvie canes importunaeque volucies 
 
 Signa dabant. Quotiens Cyclopum effervere in agi-os 
 Vidimus undantem ruptis fomacibus Aetnam 
 Flammarumque globos liquefactaque volvere saxa! 
 Armorum sonitum toto Germania caelo 
 
 475 4-udiit, insolitis tremuerunt motibus Alpes. 
 Vox quoque per lucos volgo exaudita silentia 
 Ingens, et simulacra modis pallentia miris 
 Visa sub obscurum noctis ; pecudesque locutae 
 (Infandum!),si8tunt amnea terraeque deMscunt 
 
 480 Et maestum inlacrimat templis ebur aeraque sudant. 
 Proluit insano contprauens vertice silvas 
 FluvioTum rex Erid^mis campoaque per omnes 
 Cum atabulis armenta tulit. Nee tempore eudem 
 Tristibus aut extis fibrae adparere minaces 
 
 485 Aut puteis manare cruor cessavit, et altae 
 Per noctem resonare lupis ululantibus urbes. 
 Non alias caelo ceciderunt plura sereno 
 Pulgura, nee diri totiena arsere cometae. 
 Ergo inter sese paribus ooncurrere telis 
 
 490 Romanaa acies iterimi videre PbUippi ; 
 
 Nee fuit iudignum superis, bis sanguine noatro 
 Ematbiam et latos Haemi pinguescere campoa. 
 Scilicet et tempus veniet, cum flnibua iUis 
 Agricola incuiTO terram molitus aratro 
 
 495 Exesa inveniet scabra robigine pila, 
 
 Aut gravibus rastris galeae pulsabit inanis 
 Grandiaque eifossis mirabitur ossa sepulchria. 
 Di pati-ii, Indigetes, et Komule Vestaque mater, 
 Quae Tuscum Tiberim et Romana Palatia servaa, 
 
 500 Huno saltern everso iuvenem suocurrere saeclo 
 Ne prohibete : satis iam pridem sangTiine nostro 
 Laomedonteae luimus periuria Troiae ; 
 lam pridem nobis caeli te regia, Caesar, 
 Invidet, atque hominum queritur curare triumphos ; 
 
 505 Quippe ubi fas versum atque nefaa : tot bella per orbem, 
 Tom multae acelerum faciea, non ullus aratro 
 Digmjs honos, aqualent abductis arva colonis, 
 Et curvae rigidum falces confla.ntur in ensem. 
 
32 p. TBEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Hinc movet Euphrates, illinc Gennania tellum ; 
 610 Vicinae ruptis inter se legibuB uxbes 
 
 Anna ferunt ; saeTit toto Mars impius orbe : 
 Ut cum caiceribus sese effud&e quadrigae, 
 Addunt in spatia, et frustra retinacula tendens 
 Fertur equis amiga neque audit cumis habenas. 
 
 4- 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. 33 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 Hactenus arvorum cultus et sidera caeli ; 
 Nimo te, Bacclie, canam, nee non silvestaia tecum 
 Virgulta et prolem tarde cresoentis olivae. 
 Hue, pater o Lenaee, tuis hie omnia plena 
 5 Munei'iJ)us, tibi pampineo gravidus autumno 
 Floret ager, spumat plenis vindemia labris ; 
 Hue, pater Lenaee, veni, nudataque musto 
 Tingue novo mecum dereptis crura cothuraia. 
 
 Principio arboribus varia est natui-a creandis. 
 
 10 Namque aliae nullis hominum cogentibus ipsae 
 Sponte sua veniunt camposque et flumina late 
 Curva tenent, ut molle siler lentaeque genistae, 
 Populus et glauca canentia fronde salicta : 
 Pars autem posito surgunt de semine, ut altae 
 
 15 Castaneae, nemorumque lovi quae maxima frondet 
 Aesculus, atque babitae Grais oracula quercus : 
 Pullulat ab radice aliis densiasima silva, 
 Ut cerasis ulmisque ; etiam Pamasia laurus 
 Parva sub ingenti matria ae subicit umbra. 
 
 20 Hos uatiura modos primmu dedit, his genus omne 
 Silvarum fruticumque viret nemorumque sacrorum. 
 
 Sunt alii, quoa ipse via aibi repperit usus. 
 Hie plantas tenero abscindens de corpore matrum 
 Deposuit sulcia, hie stii'pes obruit arvo 
 
 25 Quadrifidasque sudes et acuto robore vallos : 
 Silvarumque aliae pressos propaginis arcus 
 Expectant et viva sua plantaria terra ; 
 Nil radicia egent aliae, summumque putator 
 Haut dubitat terrae referens mandare cacumen : 
 
 .SO Quin et caudicibus sectia, mirabile dictu, 
 Truditur e sicco radix oleagina ligno : 
 Et saepe alterius ramos impune videmue 
 Vertere in alterius, mutatamque insita mala 
 FeiTe pirum, et prunia lapidosa rubescere coma. 
 
 35 Quare agite o proprios generatim discite cultue, 
 
 Agricolae, fructusque feros moUite colendo, 
 Neu segnes iaceant terrae. luvat Ismara Baccbo 
 Conserere atque olea magnum vestire Tabm-num. 
 Tuque ades inceptumque ima decurre laborem, 
 
 40 decus, o famae merito pars maxima noatrae, 
 Maecenas, pelagoque volans da vela patenti. 
 Non ego cuncta meis amplecti versibus opto, 
 
 D 
 
34 !■• VEEGILI MARONIS 
 
 Non, mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, 
 Ferrea vox : adea et primi lege litoris oram : 
 
 45 In manibus terrae ; non hie te carmine ficto 
 Atque per ambages et longa exorsa tenebo. 
 
 Sponte sua quae se toUunt in luminis oras, 
 Infecunda quidem, sed laeta et foi-tia surgunt ; 
 Quippe solo natura subest. Tamen haec quoqiie, siquia 
 
 50 Inserat aut scrobibns mandet mutata subactis, 
 Exuerint silvestrem animum, cultuque frequenti 
 In quascumque voces artis baut tarda sequantur 
 Nee non et, sterilis quae stii-pibus exit ab imis, 
 Hoe faciat, vacuos ai sit digesta per agros ; 
 
 55 Nunc altae frondes et rami matns opacant 
 Crescentique adimunt fetus uruntque ferentem. 
 lam, quae seminibus iactis se sustmit arbos, 
 Tarda venit seris factura nepotibus umbram, 
 Pomaque degenerant sucos oblita priores, 
 
 60 Et turpis avibus praedam fert uva racemes. 
 
 Scilicet omnibus est labor impendendus, et omnes 
 Cogendae in sulcum ac multa mercede domandae. 
 Sed truncis oleae melius, propagiue vites 
 Respondent, solido Papbiae de robore myrtus ; 
 
 65 Plantis et durae coryli nascuntur et ingens 
 Fraximis Herculeaeque arbos umbrosa coronae 
 Chaoniique patris glandes ; etiam aidua palma 
 Xascitur et casus abies visura marinos. 
 
 Inseritiir vero et nucis arbutus borrida fetu 
 
 70 Et steriles platani malos gessere valentes ; 
 Castaneae fagus, omusque incanuit albo 
 Flore piri, glandemque sues fregere sub idmis. 
 ^Jec modus inserere atque oculos inponere simplex. 
 Nam qua se medio ti-udunt de cortice gemmae 
 
 75 Et tenuis rumpunt tunicas, angustus in ipso 
 Fit nodo sinus ; buc aliena ex arbore germen 
 Includunt udoque docent inolescei-e libro : 
 Aut rursum enodes ti-unci resecantur, et alte 
 Finditur in solidum cimeis via, deinde feraces 
 
 80 Plnntae immittuntur; nee longum tempus, et ingens 
 Exiit ad caelum ramis felicibus arbos 
 Miraturque novas frondes et non sua poma. 
 
 Praeterea genus baut unum nee fortibus idmis 
 Nee salici lotoque neque Idaeis c'parissia ; 
 
 85 Nee pingues unam in faciem nascuntur olivae, 
 Orchades et radii et amara pausia baca, 
 Pomaque et Alcinoi silvae, nee surculus idem 
 
 .-2 Voles pro voces, W. post ce. nonnullos, minus recte, ut nobis vidntiir 
 tt nrjs sequantur pro sequentur reoepimus, tutaiite o. 1 Moret. 
 
GEOBGICON LIB. II. 35 
 
 Crustumiis Syriisque pixis gravibusque volaemis. 
 Non eadem arboribus pendet vindemia nostris, 
 
 00 Quam Methynmaeo cai'pit de palmite Lesbos; 
 Sunt Thasiae vites, sunt et Mareotides albae, 
 Pinguibiis bae terris babiles, levioribus illae, 
 Et passo psithia utilior tennisque lapeos 
 Temptatura pedes olim vincturaque linguam, 
 
 05 Purpureae preciaeque ; et quo te carmine dicani, 
 Rbaetica ? nee cellis ideo contende Falemis. 
 Sunt et Aminnaeae yites, ftrmissima vina, 
 Tmolius adsurgit quibus et rex ipse Pbanaeua ; 
 • Argitisque minor, cui non certaverit ulla 
 
 100 Aut tantum fluere aut totidem durare per annos. 
 Non ego te, Dis et mensia accepta secundis, 
 Transierim, Rbodia, et tumidis, bumaste, raoemis. 
 Sed neque, quam multae species, neo nomina quae sint, 
 Est numerus ; neque enim numero comprendere refert; 
 
 105 Quern qui scire velit, Libyoi relit aequoris idem 
 Discere quam multae Zepbyro tiu'bentur barenae, 
 Aut, ubi navigiis violeutior incidit Eurus, 
 Nosse quot lonii veniant ad litora fluctus. 
 
 Nee vero terrae ferre omnea omnia possunt. 
 
 110 Fluminibus salices crassisque paludibus alni 
 Nascuntur, sterUes saxosis montibus omi ; 
 Litora myrtetis laetissima ; denique apertos 
 Baccbus amat colles, aquilonem et frigora taxi. 
 Aspioe et extremis domitum cultoribus orbem 
 
 115 Eoasque domos Arabum pictosque Gelonos : 
 Divisae arboribus patriae : sola India nigrum 
 Fertbebenum,8olisest turea virga Sabaeis. 
 Quid tibi odorato referam sudantia ligno 
 Balsamaque et baeas semper frondentis acantbi ? 
 
 120 Quid nemora Aetbiopum. moUi canentia lana, 
 VeUeraque ut foliis depectant tenuia Seres; 
 Aut quoa Oceano propior gerit India luoos, 
 Extremi sinus orbis, ubi aera vincere summum 
 Arboris baut ullae iaotu potuere sagittae ? 
 
 125 Et gens Ula quidem sumptis non tarda pharetris. 
 Media fert tristis sucoa tardumque saporem 
 FeUcis mali, quo non praesentiua uUum, 
 Pocula siquando saevae infecere novercae, 
 
 130 Auxilium. venit, ac membris agit atra venena. 
 Ipsa ingena arbos faciemque simillima lauro ; 
 Et, si non alium late iactaret odorem, 
 Laurus erat : folia baut ullis labentia ventis ; 
 Flos ad prima tenax ; animaa et olentia Medi 
 
 135 Ora fovent illo et aenibus medicantur anhelis. 
 
 129 Miscueruntqne herbas et non innoxia verba. Yid. iii. 2W3, 
 n2 
 
36 p. VEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Sed neque Medorum, silvae ditissima, terra, 
 Nee pulcher Ganges atque auro turbidus Hermus) 
 Laudibus Italiae certent, non Bactra neque ludi 
 Totaque turiferis Panchaia pinguis harenis. 
 
 140 Haec loca non tauri spirantes naribus iguem 
 Invertere satis- immanisdentibus bydri, 
 Nee galeis densisque vinim seges horruit bastis ; 
 Sed gravidae fruges et Baechi Massicus umor 
 Implevere ; tenent oleae armenta<;[ue laeta. 
 
 1-15 Hinc beUator equos campo sese arduus infert ; 
 Hine albi, Clitumne, greges et maxima taurua 
 Vietima, saepe tuo perfusi flumine saero, 
 Eomanos ad templa deum duxere tiiumphos. 
 Hie ver adsiduum atque aUenis mensibus aestas ; 
 
 150 Bis gravidae pecudes, bis pomis utUis arbos. 
 At rabidae tigres absunt et saeva leonum 
 Semina, nee miseros fallunt aconita legentis, 
 Neo rapit inmensos orbis per bummn, neque tanto 
 Squameus in spiram traetu se eoUigit anguis. 
 
 155 Adde tot egregias urbes operumque laborem, 
 Tot eongesta manu praeruptis oppida saxis 
 Fluminaque antiques subter labentia miu'os. 
 An mare quod supra, memorem, quodquo adluit infra P 
 Anne lacus tantos ? te, Lari maxime, teque, 
 
 160 Fluctibus et &emitu adsurgens Benace marine ? 
 An memorem portus Luerinoque addita claustra 
 Atque indignatum magnis stridoribus aequor, 
 lulia qua ponto longe sonat unda refuso 
 TjaThenusque fretisimmittituraestua Avemis ? 
 
 165 Haec eadem argenti rivos aerisque metalla 
 Ostendit venis atque auro plurima fluxit. 
 Haec genus acre virum, Marsos pubemque Sabellam 
 Adsuetumque male Ligurem Volseosque verutos 
 Extulit, haec Uecios Marios magnosque Camillos, 
 
 170 Seipiadas duros bello et te, maxime Caesar, 
 Qui nunc extremis Asiae iam victor in oris 
 Inbellem avertis Romania arcibns Indum. 
 Salve, magna parens frugum, Satiiruia tellus, 
 Magna virum ; tibi res antiquae laudis et artia 
 
 175 Ingxedior, sanetos auaua recludere fontis, 
 
 Aseraeumque eano Komana per oppida carmen. 
 
 Nunc locua arvorum ingeniis, quae robora euiqup, 
 Quia color, et quae sit rebus natura ferendis. 
 DiiEciles primum terrae colleaque maligui, 
 
 180 Tenuis ubi argilla et dumoais calculus arvis, 
 Palladia gaudent silva vivacis olivae : 
 Indicio est traetu aurgens oleaster eodem 
 Plurimus et strati bacis sUveataibus agrL 
 
GEOKGICOS LIB. II. 37 
 
 At quae pingiiis humus dulcique uligine laeta, 
 
 185 Quique frequens herbis et fertilis ubei-e campus 
 (Qualem saepe cava moutis convalle solemus 
 nispicere ; hue summis liquuntur rupibus amnes 
 Felicemque trahunt limum) quique editus austro 
 Et filicem ourris invisam pascit aratris : 
 
 190 Hie tibi praevalidas olim multoque fluentis 
 SuiEciet Baccho vitis, bic fertilis uvae, 
 Hie laticis, qualem pateris libamus et auro, 
 luflavit cum pinguia ebur Tyn-heuus ad aras, 
 Lancibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta. 
 
 195 Sin armenta magis studium vitulosque tueri 
 Aut fetus ovium aut ureritis culta capellaa, 
 Saltus et saturi petito longinqua Tarenti, 
 Et qualem infelix amisit Mantua campum 
 Pascentem, niveos herboso flumine cycnos : 
 
 200 Non liquidi gregibus fontea, non gramina derunt, 
 Et quantum longis carpent armenta diebus, 
 Exigua tantum gelidus ros nocte reponet. 
 Nigra fere et presso pinguia sub vomere terra, 
 Et quoi putre solum, namque hoc imitamur arando, 
 
 205 Optima frumentis : non ullo ex aequore cemes 
 Plura domum tardis decedere plaustra iuvencis : 
 Aut unde iratus silvam devexit arator 
 Et nemora evertit multos iguava per annos, 
 Antiquasque domos avium cum stirpibus imis 
 
 210 Eruit : illae altum uidis petiere relictis, 
 At rudis enituit inpulso vomere campus. 
 Nam ieiuna quidem clivosi glarea ruris 
 Vix humilis apibus casias roremque ministrat ; 
 Et tofus scaber et nigris exesa chelydris 
 
 215 Greta negant alios aeque serpentibus agros 
 
 Dulcem ferre cibum et curvas praebere latebras. 
 Quae tenuem exhalat nebiilam fumosque volucris, 
 Et bibit umorem et, cum volt, ex se ipsa remittit, 
 Quaeque suo semper viridis se gramine vestit 
 
 220 Nee scabie et salsa laedit robigine ferrum, 
 Ilia tibi laetis intexet vitibus ulmos, 
 Ilia ferax oleost, illam experiere colendo 
 Et facUem pecori et patientem vomeris unci : 
 Talem dives arat Capua et vicina Vesaevo 
 
 223 Ora iugo et vacuis Cianius non aequos Aeerris. 
 
 Nunc quo quamque modo possis cognosoere dicam. 
 Rara sit an supra morem si densa requires. 
 Altera frumentis quoniam favet, altera Baccbo, 
 Densa magis Cereri, rarissima quaeque Lyaeo, 
 
 230 Ante locum eapies oculis alteque iubebis 
 In solido puteum demitti omnemque repones 
 
38 p. TEKGILI MAIiU.NlS 
 
 llursua humum et pedibus summas aequabis harenas : 
 Si derunt, ramm pecorique et yitibus almis 
 Aptius uber erit ; sin in sua posse negabunt 
 
 '235 Ire loca et scrobibus superabxt ten-a repletis, 
 
 Spissus ager ; glaebas cunctantis craasaque terga 
 ]&pcota et validis terrain proscinde iuvencis. 
 Salsa autem tellus et quae perhibetur amara, 
 Frugibus infelix (ea nee mansuescit arando 
 
 240 Nee Bacobo genus aut pomis sua nomina servat) 
 Tale dabit specimen : tu spiaso vimine quallos 
 Golaque prelorum fumosis deripe tectis ; 
 Hue ager ille maUis dulcesque a fontibus undae 
 Ad plenum calcentur ; aqua eluctabitur omnis 
 
 245 Scilicet et grandes ibunt per vimina guttae ; 
 At sapor indicium faciet mauifeatus, et ora 
 Tristia temptantum sensu torquebit amaror. 
 Pinguis item quae sit telhis, hoc denique pacto 
 Discimus : haul umquam manibus iactata fatiscit, 
 
 950 Sed picis in morem ad digitos lentescit habendo. 
 Umida maioris heibas alit, ipsaque iusto 
 Laetior : a nimium ne sit mibi fertilis ilia 
 Nee se praevalidam primis ostendat aristis ! 
 Quae gravis est ipso tacitam se pondere prodit, 
 
 255 Quaeque levie. Promptum est oculis praediscere nigram, 
 lot quis cui color. At sceleratum exquirere frigus 
 Difficile est ; piceae tantum taxique nocentes 
 Interdum aut bederae pandunt vestigia nigi-ae. 
 
 His auimadversis, terram multo ante memento 
 
 2G0 Excoquere et magnos scrobibus concidere montis, 
 Ante supinatas Aquiloni osteudere glaebas, 
 Quam laetum infodias vitis genus. Optima putri 
 Ai'va solo ; id venti cui-ant gelidaeque pruinae 
 Et labefacta movens robustus iugera fossor. 
 
 265 Ac siquos haut ulla viros vigilantia fngit. 
 
 Ante locum similem exquirunt, ubi prima paretur 
 ArboribuB seges et quo mox digesta feratur, 
 JIutatam ignorent subito ne semina matrem. 
 Quin etiam caeli regionem in cortice signant, 
 
 270 Ut quo quaeque modo steterit, qua parte calores 
 Austi-inos tulerit, quae terga obverterit axi, 
 Kestituant : adeo in teueris consuescere multumst. 
 CoUibus an piano melius sit ponere vitem, 
 Quaere prius. Si pinguis agros metabere campi, 
 
 275 Densa sere : in denso nou segnior ubere Bacchus : 
 Sin tumulis adclive solum coUiaque supinos, 
 Indulge ordinibus, nee setius omnia in uuguem 
 Arbonbus positis secto via limite quadret, 
 Ut saepe ingenti beUo cum longa cohortis 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. 
 
 280 Expliouit legio et campo stetit agmen aperto, 
 Derectaeque acies, ac late fluctuat oinnis 
 Aere renidenti tellus, necdum horrida miscent 
 Proelia, sed dubiiis mediis Mars errat in armis. 
 Omnia sint paribus nuineris dimensa viarinn, 
 
 285 Non animum modo uti pasoat prospectus inanem, 
 Sed quia non aliter vires dabit omnibus aequas 
 TeiTa, neque in vacuum poterunt se extendere rami. 
 Forsitan et scrobibus quae sint fastigia quaeras. 
 Ausim vel tenui vitem committere eulco : 
 
 290 Altior ac penitus teixae defigitur arbos, 
 
 Aesculus in primis, quae quantum vertice ad auras 
 AetheriaSj tantum radice in Tartara tendit. 
 Ergo non hiemes illam, non flabra neque imbres 
 Convellunt ; immota manet, multosque nepotes, 
 
 295 Multa virum volvens durando saecula vinoit. 
 Tum fortis late ramos et bracohia pandens 
 Hue iUuo media ipsa ingentem sustinet umbram. 
 Neve tibi ad solem vergant vineta cadentem, 
 Neve inter vitis corylum serej neve flagella 
 
 ■300 Summa pete aut sunima defringe ex arbore plantas 
 (Tantus amor terrae), neu ferro laede retunso 
 Semina, neve olea silvestris insere tiimcos : 
 Nam saepe incautis pastoribus excidit ignis, 
 (4ui, furtim pingui primum sub coi-tice tectus, 
 
 305 Roboracomprendit, frondesque elapsus in altas 
 Ingentem caelo sonitum dedit ; inde secutus 
 Per ramos victor perque alta cacumina regnat, 
 Et totum involvit flammis nenius et ruit atram 
 Ad caelum picea crassus caligine nubem, 
 
 310 Praesei'tim si tempestaa a vertice silvis 
 
 Incubuit glomeratque ferens incendia ventus. 
 Hoc ubi, non a stirpe valent caesaeque reverti 
 Possunt atque ima similes revirescere terra ; 
 Infelix superat foliis oleaster amaris. 
 
 315 Nee tibi tarn prudens quisquam persuadeat auctor 
 
 Tellurem Borea rigidam spirante moveri. 
 Kura gelu tum claudit hiemps, nee semine iacto 
 Coneretam patitur radicem adfigere terrae. 
 Optima vinetis satio, cum vere rubenti 
 
 320 Candida venit avis longis invisa colubris, 
 
 Prima vel autunmi sub frigora, cum rapidus Sol 
 Nondum biemem contingit equis, iam praeterit aestas. 
 Ver adeo ftondi nemorum, ver utile silvis, 
 Vere tument terrae et genitalia semina poseunt. 
 
 325 Tum pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus Aether 
 Coniugis in gremium laetae deseendit, et onmis 
 MaoTius alit magno commixtus corpore fetus. 
 
 39 
 
40 p. VEUGILI MAE05IS 
 
 Avia turn resonant avilDiis virgulta eanoris, 
 Bt Venerem certis repetunt armenta diebua ; 
 
 o.'M Pai-turit almus ager, Zephyrique tepentibus auris 
 Laxant arva sinus ; superat tener omnibus umor; 
 Inque novos soles audent se o^ermina tuto 
 Credere ; neo metuit surgentis pampinus Austros 
 Aut actum caelo magnis Aquilonihns nibreru, 
 
 ■j35 Sed trudit gemmas et frondes explicat omnis. 
 Non alios prima crescentis origine mundi 
 Inluxisse dies aliumve habuisse tenorem 
 Crediderim : ver illud erat, ver magniis agebat 
 Orbis, et bibemis porcebant flatibus Euri, 
 
 340 Cum primae lucera pecudes hausere, virumque 
 Terrea progenies duris caput extulit arvis, 
 Immissneqvie ferae silvis et sidera caelo. 
 Nee res bunc tenerae possent perferre laborem, 
 Si non tanta quies iret frigusque caloremque 
 
 3-15 Inter, et exciperet £aeli indulgentia terras. 
 
 Quod superest, quaecumque premes virgulta per agios, 
 Sparge fimo pingui et miUta memor occule terra, 
 Aut lapidem bibulum aut squaleatis infode conchas : 
 Inter enim labentur aquae, teuuisque subibit 
 
 350 Halitus, atque animos tollent sata : iamque reperti, 
 Qui saxo super atque ingentis pondere testae 
 Urgerent ; hoc emisos munimen ad imbres, 
 Hoc, ubi biulca siti findit canis aestifer arva. 
 Seminibus positis, superest diducere teraam 
 
 355 Saepius ad capita et duros iactare bidentis, 
 Aut presso exercere solum sub vomere et ipsa 
 Flectere luctantis inter vineta iuvencos ; 
 Tum levis calamos et rasae bastilia virgae 
 Praxineasque aptare sudes furcasque valentis, 
 
 360 Viribus eniti quarum et contemuere ventos 
 
 Adsuescant summasque sequi tabulata per ulmos. 
 
 Ac dum prima novis adolescit frondibus aetas, 
 Pareendum teneris, et dum se laetus ad am-as 
 Palmes agit laxis per punun imniissus babenis, 
 
 365 Ipsa acie nondum falcis temptanda, sed uncis 
 Carpendae manibus frondes mterque legendae. 
 Inde ubi iam validis amplexae stirpibus ulmos 
 Exierint, tma stringe comaSj tum bracchia tonde 
 CAnterRformidantrerrum), tum denique dura 
 
 370 Exerceimperiaet ramos compesce fluentis. 
 
 Texeudae saepes etiam et pecus omne tenendum, 
 Praecipue dum frons tenera inprudensque laborum ; 
 Cui super indignas hiemes solemque potentem 
 Silvestres uri adsidue capreaeque sequaces 
 375 Inludunt, pascuntur oves avidaeque luvencae. 
 
GEOKGICON MB. II. -4I 
 
 Frigora nee tantum cana concreta pruina 
 Aut gravis incumbens seoptdis arentibus aestas, 
 Quautum illi nocuere greges durique venenum 
 Dentis et admorso signata in stirpe cicata-ix. 
 380 Non aliara ob culpam Baccho caper omnibus aris 
 Caeditur et veteres ineimt proscaenia ludi, 
 Praemiaqxie ingeniis pagos et compita circum 
 Thesidae poauei-e atque inter pocula laeti 
 MoUibus in pratis imctos saluere per utres. 
 
 385 Nee non Ausonii Troia gens missa coloni 
 Versibus incomptis ludunt risuque solute, 
 Oraque corticibus summit borrenda cavatis, 
 Et te, Baccbe, vocant per carmina laeta, tibique 
 Oacilla ex alta suspendunt moUia pinu. 
 
 390 Hinc omnis largo pubescit vinea fetu, 
 
 Oomplentur vallesque cavae saltusque profundi 
 Et quocumque deus circum caput egit bonestum. 
 Ergo rite suum Baccho dicemus bonorem 
 Carminibus patriis, lancesque et liba feremus, 
 
 395 Et ductus comu stabit eacer hircus ad aram, 
 Pingniaque in reribus torrebimus exta columis. 
 Est etiam Ule labor curandis vitibus alter, 
 Cui numquam exbausti satis est : namque omne quotamiis 
 Terque quaterque solum scindendum glaebaque versis 
 
 400 Aetemimi frangenda bidentibus, omne levandum • 
 Fronde nemus. Redit agricolis labor actus in orbem, 
 Atque in se sua per vestigia volvitur annus. 
 Ac iam olim, seras posuit cum vinea frondes 
 Frigidus etailvisAquilo decuasit honorem, 
 
 405 lam turn acer curas venientem extendit in annum 
 Rusticus, et curvo Satumi dente relictam 
 Persequitur vitem attondens flngitque putando. 
 Primus bumum fodito, primus devecta oremato 
 Sarmenta, et vaUos primus sub tecta referto ; 
 
 410 Poatremus metito. Bis vitibus ingruit umbra ; 
 Bis segetem densis obducunt sentibus berbae ; 
 Durus uterque labor : laudato ingentia nu-a, 
 Exiguum colito. Nee non etiam aspera rusci 
 Vimina per sUvam et ripis fluvialis harundo 
 
 415 Caeditur, incultique exercet cura salicti. 
 
 Iam vinctae vites, iam falcem arbuata reponunt, 
 lam canit effectos extremus vinitor antes : 
 SoUieitauda tamen tellus pulvisque movendus, 
 Et iam maturis metuendus luppiter uvis. 
 
 420 Contra non ulla est oleis cultura ; neque illae 
 
 Proeurvam exspectant falcem rastrosque tenacis, 
 Cum semel haeserunt arvis aurasque tulerunt ; 
 Ipsa satis tellus, cum dente recluditur unco, 
 
42 p. VBKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 SufRcit umorem et gi-avidae, cum vomere, fi-uges. 
 
 425 Hoc pinguem et placitam Paci imtritor olivam. 
 
 Poma quoque, ut primum truncos sensere valeutis 
 Et viris habuere suas, ad sidera raptim 
 Vi propria nituntur opi3C[ue haut indiga nostrae. 
 Nee minus interea fetu nemus omne gravescit, 
 
 430 Sanguineisque inculta rubent aviaria oacis. 
 Tondentur cytisi, taedas silva alta ministrat, 
 Pascunturq^ue ignes nooturni et lumina fundimt. 
 *Et dubitant bomines serere atque inpendere curam ?* 
 Quid maiora sequar ? salicea bumilesque genistae 
 
 435 Aut illae pecori frondem aut pastoribus umbram 
 Sufficiunt saepemque satis et pabula melli ; 
 Et iuvat undantem buxo spectare Cytorum 
 Naryciaeque picis lucos, iuvat arva videre 
 Non rastns, nomiuum non uUi obuoxia curae. 
 
 440 Ipsae Caucaaeo stei;iles in vertice silvae, 
 
 Quas animosi Euri adsidue franguntque feruntque, 
 Dant alios aliae fetus, dant utile lignum 
 NavigUs pinos, domibus cedrumque cupressosque ; 
 Hinc radios trivere rotis, hinc tympana plaustris 
 
 445 Agricolae et pandas ratibus posuere carinaa. 
 Viminibus salices, fecundae rrondibus ulmi, 
 At myrtiis validis hastilibus et bona bello 
 Comus ; Ituraeos taxi torquentur in arcus. 
 Nee tiliae leves aut tomo rasile buxum 
 
 450 Non foi-mam aocipiunt ferroque cavantur acuto ; 
 Nee non et torrentem undam levis innatat alnus 
 Miasa Pado ; nee non et apes examina condunt 
 Corticibusque cavis vitiosaeque ilicis alveo. 
 Quid memorandum aeque Baccheia dona tulerunt ? 
 
 455 Bacchus et ad culpam causas dedit ; ille furentis 
 Centauros leto domuit, Rhoecumque Pbolumque 
 Et magno Hylaeum Lapitbis cratere minantem. 
 
 fortunatns nimium, sua si bona norint, 
 Agricolas, quibus ipsa procul discordibus ai-mis 
 
 460 Fundit humo facilem victnm iustissima tellus. 
 Si non ingentem foribus domus alta superbis 
 Mane aalutantum totis vomit aedibus undam, 
 Nee varies inhiant pulcbra testudine postes, 
 Inlusasque auro vestes Ephyreiaque aera, 
 
 465 Alba neque Assyrio fucatur lana veneno, 
 Neo casia liquidi corrumpitur usus olivi : 
 At aecura quies et nescia fallere vita, 
 ■ Dives opum variarum, at latis otia fundis, 
 Speluucae vivique laoua et frigida tempe 
 
 470 Mugitusque boum moUesque sub arbore somni, 
 Non absunt ; illic saltus ac lustra ferarum, 
 
GEOHGICON LIB. II. 40 
 
 Et patiens operum exiguoque adsiieta inventus, 
 Sacra deum sanctique patres ; extvema per illos 
 lustitia excedens terris vestigia I'ecit. 
 
 475 Me vero primum dulces ante omnia Musae, 
 
 Quarum sacra fero ingenti percussus amore, 
 Accipiant, caelique vias et sidera monstrent, 
 Defectus soils vaiios lunaeqiie labores ; 
 Unde tremor terris, qua vi maria alta tumescant 
 
 480 Obicibus ruptls rursusque in se ipsa residant, 
 Quid tantum Oceano properent se tinguere soles 
 Hibemi, vel quae tardis mora nootibus obstet. 
 Sin has ne possim naturae accedere partis 
 Prigidus obstiterit circum praecordia sanguis, 
 
 485 Rura mihi et rigui placeant in vaUibus amnes, 
 Flumina amem silvasque inglorius. O ubi campi 
 Spercheosque et virgimbus baccbata Lacaenis 
 Taygeta, o qui me gelidis convallibus Haemi 
 Sistat, et ingenti ramorum protegat umbra ? 
 
 490 Felix, qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas 
 Atque metus omnis et iuexorabile fatum 
 Subiecit pedibus strepitumque Acherontis avari : 
 Fortunatus et ille, deos qui novit agrestis, 
 Panaque Silvanumque senem Nympbasque sorores. 
 
 495 nium non populi fasces, non purpura regum 
 Flexit et infidos agitans discordia fratres, 
 Aut couiuiato descendens Dacus ab Histro ; 
 Non res Romanae perituraque regna ; neque ille 
 Aut doluit miserans inopem aut invidit habenti. 
 
 500 Quos rami fructus, quos ipsa volentia rura 
 Sponte tulere sua, carpsit, nee ferrea iura 
 Insanumque forum aut populi tabularia vidit. 
 , Sollicitaut alii remis freta caeca, ruuntque 
 In ferrum, penetrant aulas et limina regum ; 
 
 505 Hie petit exoidiis ui'bem miserosque penatis, 
 Ut gemma bibat et Sarrano dormiat ostro ; 
 Condit opes alius defossoque incubat auro ; 
 Hie stupet attonitus rostris ; hune plausus biantem 
 Per cuneos geminatus enim plebisque patrumque 
 
 510 Corripuit ; gaudent perfusi sanguine fratrum, 
 Exilioque domes et dulcia limina mutant 
 , Atque alio patriam quaerunt sub sole iacentem. 
 Agricola incurve terram dimovit aratro ; 
 Hie anni labor, bine patriam parrosque penates 
 
 515 Sustinet, bine armenta boum meritosque iuveucos. 
 Nee requies quin.aut pomis exuberet annus, 
 
 488 CowoalUins, W. post Medic, alterumque 0. pro volgata Icctione in 
 valUbus. . 
 
44 P. VEEGILl MAHONIS 
 
 Aiit fetu pecorum aut Oerealis mergite culmi, 
 Proventaque oneret sulcos ataue horrea vincat, 
 Venit hiemps : teritur Sicyonia baca trapetig, 
 
 620 Glande sues laeti redeunt, dant arbuta silvae ; 
 Et varios ponit fetus autumnus, et alte 
 Mitis in apricis coquitur Tindemia saxis. 
 Interea dulces pendent circum oscula nati, 
 Casta pudicitiain servat domus, ubera vaccae 
 
 525 Lactea demittunt, pinguesque in gi'amine laeto 
 Inter se adverais luctantur comibus haedi. 
 Ipse dies agitat festos, fususque per herbam, 
 Ignis ubi in medio et socii cratera eoronant, 
 Te, libans, Lenaee, vocat, pecorisque magistris 
 
 530 Velocis iaculi certamina ponit in ulmo, 
 
 Corporaque agresti nudant praedura palaestrae. 
 Hanc olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini, 
 Hanc Remus et frater, sic fortis Etruria crevit 
 Scilicet et rerum facta est pulchen-ima Roma, 
 
 635 Septemque una sibi muro circumdedit arces. 
 Ante etiam scepti'um Dictaei regis et ante 
 Impia quam caesis gens est epulata iuvencis, 
 Aureus iiano vitam in terris Satumus agebat : 
 Necdum etiam audierant inflari claasica, necdum 
 
 640 Tmpositos duris crepitare incudibus enses. 
 
 Sed nos immensum spatiis confecimus aequor, 
 Et iam tempus equom fumantia solvere coEa. 
 
GEORGICON LIB. III. 45 
 
 LIBER TERTIUS. 
 
 Te quoque, magna Pales, et te memorande oanemus 
 Pastor ab Amphiyso, vos, silvae amnesque Lyoaei. 
 Cetera quae vacuas tenuissent carmine mentes, 
 Omnia iam volgata : quia aut Eurysthea durum 
 5 Aut inlaudati nescit Buairidis aras ? 
 
 Quoi non dictus Hylas piier et Latonia Delos 
 Hippodameque umeroque Pelops insigais ebumo, 
 Acer equisF Temptanda via est, qua me quoque possim 
 Tollere humo victorque virum volitare per ora. 
 
 10 Primus ego in patriam mecum, modo vita supersit, 
 Aonio rediens deducam vertice Musas ; 
 Primus Idumaeas referam tibi, Mantua, palmas, 
 Et viridi in campo templum de marmore ponam 
 Propter aquam, tardis ingens ubi flexibus errat 
 
 15 Mincius et tenera praetexit harundine ripas. 
 In medio mibi Caesar erit templumque tenebit : 
 Illi victor ego et Tyrio conspectus in ostro 
 Centum quadriiugos agitabo ad flumina currus. 
 Cuncta mihi Alpheum linquens lucosque Molorclii 
 
 20 Cursibus et crudo decernet Graecia caestu. 
 Ipse caput tonsae foUis omatus olivae 
 Dona feram. Jam nunc sollemnis ducere pompas 
 Ad delubra iuvat caesosque videre iuvencos, 
 Vel scaena ut versis discedat frontibus utque 
 
 25 Purpurea intexti toUant aulaea Britanni. 
 
 In foribus pugnam ex auro solidoque elepbanto 
 Gangaridum faciam victorisque anna Quirini, 
 Atque hie undantem bello magnumque flueutem 
 Nilum ac navali surgentis aere columnas. 
 
 30 Addam urbes Asiae domitas pulsumque Niphaten 
 Fidentemque fuga Parthum veraisque sagittis, 
 Et duo rapta manu diverse ex hoste tropaea 
 Bisque triumphatas utroque ab litore gentea. 
 Stabunt et Parii lapides, spirantia signa, , 
 
 35 Assaraci proles demisaaeque ab love gentis 
 
 Nomina, Troaque parena et Troiae Cynthiua auctor. 
 Invidia infelix Furias amnemque sevenim 
 Cocyti metuet tortoaque Ixioms auguis 
 Immanemque rotam et non exsuperabile saxum. 
 
 40 Interea Dryadum silvas saltusque sequamur 
 Intactos, tua, Maecenas, haut mollia iussa. 
 Te sine nil altum meua incohat : en age segnis 
 Rumpe moras ; vocat ingenti clamore Cithaeron 
 
46 p. VBEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Taygetique canes domitrixque Epidaurus equorum, 
 
 t5 Et vox adsensu nemorum ingemmata remugit. 
 Mox tamen ardentis accingar dicere pugnas 
 Caesaris et nomeu fama tot ferre per aunos, 
 Tithoni prima quot abest ah origine Caesar. 
 
 Seu quis Olympiacae miratus praemia palmae 
 
 50 Fascet equos, seu quia fortis ad aratra iuTencos, 
 Corpora praeeipue matrum legat. Optuma torvae 
 Forma bovis, cui turpe caput, cui plurima cervix, 
 Et crurum tenus a mento paleaaia pendent ; 
 Tum longo nullus lateri modus ; omnia magna, 
 
 55 Pes etiam ; et camuris hirtae sub comibus aures. 
 Nee mihi displiceat maculis insignis et albo, 
 Aut iuga detractans interdumque aspera comu 
 Et faciem tam-o propior, quaeque ardua tota 
 Et gradiens ima verrit vestigia cauda. 
 
 60 Aetaa Lucinam iustosque pati hymenaeos 
 
 Desinit ante decern, post quattuor incipit annos ; 
 Cetera nee feturae habilis nee fortis aratris. 
 Interea, superat gregibus dum la^ta iuventas. 
 Solve mares ; mitte m Venerem pecuaria primus, 
 
 65 Atque aliam ex alia generando suffice prolem. 
 Optima quaeque dies miseris mortalibus aevi 
 Prima fugit ; subeunt morbi tristisque senectus 
 Et labor, et durae rapit inclementia mortis. 
 Semper erunt quarum mutari corpora malis : 
 
 70 Semper enim refice ac, ne post amissa requiras. 
 Ante veni et subolem armento sortire quotannis. 
 Nee non et pecori est idem dilectus equino. 
 Tu modo, quos in spem statues summittere gentis, 
 Praecipuum iam inde a teneris impende laborem. 
 
 75 Continue pecoris generosi puUus in ai-vis 
 Altius ingreditur et moUia crura reponit; 
 Primus et ire viam et fluvios temptare minacis 
 Audet et ignoto sese committere ponti, 
 Nee vanos non-et strepitus. Illi ardua cervix 
 
 80 Argutumque caput, brevis alvus obesaque terga, 
 Luxuriatque tons animosum pectus. Houesti 
 Spadices glauoique ; color deterrimus albis 
 Et gilvo. Tum, siqua sonum procul arma dedere, 
 Stare loco nescit, micat auribus et tremit artus, 
 
 85 Collectumque premens volvit sub naribus ignem 
 Densa iuba, et dextro iactata recumbit in arrao ; 
 At duplex agitur per lumbos spina, cavatque 
 Tellurem et solido graviter sonat ungula cornu. 
 Talis Amyclaei domitus Pollucis habenis 
 
 90 CyUarus et, quorum Grai merainere poetae, 
 Martis equi biiuges et magci currus Acbiili. 
 
6E0EGIC0N LIB. III. 47 
 
 Talis et ipse iubam cervice effudit equina 
 Coniugis adventu pemix Satumiis, et altum 
 Pelion hinnitu fugiens implevit acuto. 
 
 95 Hunc quoque, ubi aut morbo gravis aut iara segnioi 
 
 aimis 
 Deficit, abde domo, nee turpi ignosoe senectae. 
 Frigidus in Venerem senior, frustraque laborem 
 Ingratum trahit ; et siquando ad proelia ventum est, 
 Ut quondam in stipulis magnus sine viribus ignis, 
 
 100 lucaasiun furit. Ergo animos aevumque notabis 
 Praecipue; bine alias artis prolemque parentum, 
 Et quis cuique dolor victo, quae gloria palmae. 
 Nonne vides, eum praecipiti certamiue campum 
 Oori'ipuere ruuntque effusi earcere eumis, 
 
 105 Cum apes arrectae iuvenum, exultantiaque baurit 
 Corda pavor pulaans ? Illi instant verbere torto 
 Et proni dant lora, volat vi fervidus axis ; 
 lamque bimiiles, iamque elati sublime videntur 
 Aera per vacuum ferri atque adsurgere in auras ; 
 
 110 Nee mora, nee requies ; at fidvae nimbus barenae 
 Tollitur, umeseunt spumis ilatuque sequentum ; 
 Tantus amor laudum, tantae est victoria curae. 
 Primus Eriobthonius cun-us et quattuor ausus 
 lungere equoa rapidusque rotis insistere victor : 
 
 115 Fi'ena Peletbionii Lapitbae gyrosque dedere 
 Impositi dorso, atque equitem doeuere sub armis 
 lusultare solo et gi-essus glomerare superbos. 
 Aequos uterque labor, aeque iuvenemque magistri 
 Exquirunt calidumque animis et cursibus acrem, 
 
 120 Quamvis saepe fuga versos ille egerit bostis, 
 Et patriam Epirum referat fortisque Mycenas 
 Neptunique ipsa deducat engine gentem. 
 
 His animadversis instant sub tempus, et omnia 
 Inpendimt euras dense distendere pingui 
 
 125 Quern legere dueem et pecori dixere maritum; 
 Florentisque secant berbaa fluviosque ministrant 
 Farraque, ne blando nequeat superease labori 
 - Invalidique patrum referant ieiunia nati. 
 Ipaa autem macie tenuant armenta volentes, 
 
 130 Atque ubi eoucubitua primes iam nota voluptas 
 Sollicitat, frondesque negant et fontibua arcent : 
 Saepe etiam oursu quatiunt et sole fatigant. 
 Cum graviter tunaia gemit area frugibus, et cum 
 Surgentem ad Zepbyrum paleae iactantur inanea. 
 
 135 Hoe faciunt, nimio ne luxu obtunsior nana 
 Sit genitali arvo et sulees oblimet inertia, 
 Sed rapiat sitiens Venerem interiusque reeondat. 
 
 Kursus cura patrum oadere et succedere matruni 
 
48 p. VERGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Incipit. Exactis gravidas cum mensibus errant, 
 
 140 Non illas gravibus quisquam iuga ducere plaustris, 
 Non saltu superare viam sit passus et acri 
 Carpere prata fuga fluviosque innare rapacia. 
 SaJtibus in vacuis pascunt et plena secundum 
 Flumina, muscus ubi et viridissima gramine ripa, 
 
 145 Speluncaeque tegant et saxea procubet umbra. 
 Est lucos bilari circa ilicibusque virentem 
 Plurimus Alburnum volitans, quoi nomen asilo 
 Eomanum est, oestrum Grai vertere vocantes, 
 Asper, acerba sonans, quo tota extemta silvis 
 
 150 Diffugiunt armenta, furit mugitibus aether 
 Concussus sUvaeque et sicci npa Tanagri. 
 Hoc quondam monstro horribUis exercuit iraa 
 Inachiae luno pestem meditata iuvencae. 
 Hone quoque, nam mediis fei-voribus acrior insfat, 
 
 155 Arcebis gravido pecori, armentaque pasces 
 Sole recens orto aut noctem ducentibus astiis. 
 
 Post partum cura in vitulog traducitur omnis ; 
 Coutinuoque notas et nomina gentis inurunt, 
 Et quos aut pecori malint summittere habendo 
 
 160 Aut aris servare saoros aut scindere ten-am 
 Et campum horrentem &actis invertere glaebis. 
 Cetera pascuntur viridis armenta per herbas. 
 Tu quos ad studium atque usum formabis agrestem, 
 lam vitulos hortare viamque insiste domandi, 
 
 165 Bum faciles animi iuvenum, dum mobilis aetas. 
 Ac primum laxos tenui de vimine circles 
 Cervici subnecte ; deh'nc, ubi libera coUa 
 Serviiio adsuerint, ipsis e torquibus aptos 
 lunge pares, et coge gi'adum confen-e luvencos ; 
 
 170 Atque illis iam saepe rotae ducantur inanes 
 Per terram, et summo vestigia pulvere signent ; 
 Post valido nitens sub pondere fagiuus axis 
 Insti'epat, et iunctos temo trahat aereus orbes. 
 Interea pubi indomitae non gramina tantum 
 
 175 Nee vescas salicum frondes ulvamque palustrem, 
 Sed ftumenta manu carpes sata ; nee tibi fetae 
 JNIore patrum nivea inplebunt mulctraria vaccae; 
 Sed tota in dulcis consument ubera natos. 
 
 Sin ad bella magis studium turmasque ferocis, 
 
 180 Aut AJpliea rotis praelabi flumina Pisae 
 Et lovis in luco currus agitare volantis, 
 Primus equi labor est, animos atque arma videre 
 Bellantum lituosque pati tractuque gementem 
 Ferre rotam et stabulo frenos audire sonantis ; 
 
 185 Turn magis atque magis blandis gaudere magistri 
 Laudibus et plausae sonitum cervicis amare. 
 
GEOEGICON LIB. III. 
 
 Atque haec iam primo depulsiis ab ubere matris 
 Audeat, inque vicem det mollibus ora capistris 
 Invalidus etiamque tremens, etiam inscius aevi. 
 
 190 At tribus exactis ubi quarta acceperit aestas, 
 Carpere mox gyrum iniipiat gradibuaque sonave 
 Compositis,sinuetque altema volimiina crurum, 
 Sitque laboranti similia ; turn cursibuB auras, 
 Turn vocet, ac per aperta volana ceu liber habenis 
 
 195 Aequora vix summa vestigia ponat harena ; 
 QiiaJis hyperboreis Aquilo cxim densus ab oris 
 Incubuit Scythiaeque hiemes atque arida diifert 
 NubUa; turn segetes altae campique natantes 
 Lenibiis horrescunt flabris summaeque sonorem 
 
 200 Dant sUvae longique urgent ad litora fluctus ; 
 Ille volat, simul arva fuga simul aequora verrens. 
 Hiuc vel ad Elei metas et maxima campi 
 Sudabit spatia et spumas aget ore cruentas, 
 Belgiea vel molli melius feret esseda collo. 
 
 205 Tum demum crassa magnum farragine corpus 
 
 Crescere iam domitis sinito : namque ante domandum 
 Ingentis toUent animos prensique negabunt 
 Verbera lenta pati et duns parere lupatis. 
 
 Sed non mla magis viris industria flrmat, 
 
 210 Quam Venerem et caeci atimulo^ arertere amoris, 
 Sive boum sive est quoi gratior usus equorum. 
 Atque ideo tauios procul atque in sola relegant 
 Paacua post montem oppositum et trans fluniina lata, 
 Aut intus clausos satura ad praesepia servant. 
 
 215 Carpit enim viris paulatim uritque videndo 
 
 Femina, neo nemorum patitur meminisse nee herbae 
 I Dulcibus iUa quidem inlecebiis, et saepe superbos 
 Comibus inter se subigit decemere amantis. 
 Pascitur in magna Sila formosa iuvenca : 
 
 220 mi altemantes multa vi proelia miscent 
 
 Volneribus crebris ; lavit ater corpora sanguis, 
 Versaque in obuixos urgentur cornua vasto 
 Cimi gemitu; reboant sUvaeqiie et longus Olympus. 
 Neo mos bellantis una stabulare ; sed alter 
 
 225 Victus abit longeque ignotia exulat oris, 
 Multa gemens ignominiam plagasque superbi 
 Victoria, tum quos amisit inultus amores ; 
 Et stabula aspectans regnia excessit avitis. 
 Ergo omni cura viris exercet, et inter 
 
 230 Dura iacet pemox instrato saxa cubili 
 Frondibus hirsutis et carice pastus acuta, 
 Et temptat sese atque irasci in cornua discit 
 Arboris obnixus trunco, ventosque laceasit 
 Ictibus et sparsa ad pugnam pioludit barena. 
 
 E 
 
 49 
 
50 p. VERGILI MAKOKIS 
 
 235 Post ubi collectum robur viresque refectae, 
 
 Signa moTet praecepsque oblitum fertur in hostem : 
 Ructus uti, medio coepit cum albescere ponto, 
 Longius ex altoque sinum trahit, utque volutus 
 Ad terras, immaneaonat per saxa neque ipso 
 
 240 Monte minor prooumbit ; at ima exaestuat unda 
 Vorticibus nigramque alte subiectat harenam. 
 
 Omne adeo genus in terris hominumque ferarumque, 
 Et genus aequoreum, pecudes pictaeqiie volucres, 
 In furias ignemque niunt: Amor omnibus idem. 
 
 245 Tempore non aho catulorum oblita leaena 
 Saevior erravit campis, nee ftmera volgo 
 Tam multa informes uisi stragemque dedere 
 Per silvas ; tum aaevos aper, turn pessima tigris ; 
 Heu male tum Libyae solis erratur in agris. 
 
 250 Nonne Tides, ut tota tremor pertemptet equorum 
 Corpora, si tantum notas odor attulit auras ? 
 Ac neque eos iam frena virum neque verbera saeva, 
 Non scopuli rupesque cavae atque obiecta retardant 
 Flumina correptosque unda torquentia montis. 
 
 255 Ipse iTiit dentesque Sabellicus exacuit sus, 
 Et pede prosubigit terram, fricat arbore costas, 
 Atque hinc atque iUinc umeros ad volnera diirat. 
 Quid iuTenis, magnum cui versat in ossibns ignem 
 Durus amor P Nempe abruptis turbata procellis 
 
 260 Nocte natat caeca serus freta ; quern super ingens 
 Porta tonat caeli, et scopulis inlisa reclamant 
 Aequora ; nee miseri possunt reyocare parentes 
 Nee moritura super crudeli funere virgo. 
 Quid lynces Bacchi variae et genus acre luporum 
 
 265 Atque canum p quid quae inbeUes dant proelia cervi ? 
 Scilicet ante omnis furor est insignis equarum ; 
 Et meutem Venus ipsa dedit, quo tempore Glauci 
 Potuiades malis membra absumpsere quadrigae. 
 Illas duQit amor trans Gargara transque sonantem 
 
 270 Ascanium ; superant montis et flumina tranant. 
 Continuoque avidis ubi subdita flamma meduUia, 
 Vere magis, quia vere calor redit ossibua, iUae 
 Ore omnes versae in Zephyrum stant rupibns altis 
 Exceptantque levis auras, et saeps sine ullis 
 
 275 Coniugiis vento gravidae, mirabUe dictu, 
 Saxa per et scopiUos et depressaa convallis 
 Difiugiunt, non, Euro, tuos, neque SoUs ad ortus. 
 In Borean Caurumque, aut unde uigerrimus Auster 
 Nascitur et pluvio contristat frigore caelum. 
 
 280 Hie demum, hippomanes vero quod nomine dicunt 
 Paatorea, lentum destillat ab inguine virus ; 
 Hippomanes, quod saepe malae legere novercae 
 
GEOEfllCON LIB. III. 
 
 Miscueruntque herbas et non innoxia verba. 
 
 Sed fugit interea, fiigit inreparabile tempus, 
 
 285 Singula dum capti circumvectamur amore. 
 Hoc satis aimentis : superat para altera curae, 
 Lanigeros agitare greges hirtasque capellas. 
 Hie labor ; nine laudem fortes sperate eoloni. 
 Nee sum aninai dubius, verbis ea vincere magnum 
 
 290 Quam sit et angustis huno addere rebus honorem ; 
 Sed me Pamasi deserta per ardua dulcis 
 Raptat amor ; iuvat ire iugis, qua nulla priorum 
 Oastaliam molli devertitur orbita elivo. 
 Nimc, veneranda Pales, magno nunc ore sonandum. 
 
 295 Incipiens stabulis edico in mollibus herbam 
 
 Carpere ovis, dum mox frondosa reducitur aestas, 
 Et multa duram stipula filicumque maniplis 
 Stemere subter bumum, glacies ne ftigida laedat 
 MoUe pecua, scabiemque ferat turpisque podagras. 
 
 300 Post hinc digressus iubeo frondentia capns 
 Aibuta sufficere et fluvios praebere recentis, 
 Et stabula a ventis hibemo opponere soli 
 Ad medium conversa diem, cum frigidus olim 
 lam cadit extremoque inrorat Aquarius anno. 
 
 305 Hae quoque non cura nobis leviore tuendae. 
 Nee minor usus erit, quamvis MUesia magno 
 Vellera mutentur Tynos incocta rubores : 
 Densior bine suboles, bine largi eopia lactis ; 
 Quam magis exbausto spumaverit ubere mulctra, 
 
 310 Laeta magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis. 
 Nee minus interea barbas incanaque menta 
 Cinypbii tondent hirci saetasque oomantis 
 Usum in castronim et miseris velamina nautis. 
 Pascnntur vero silvas et summa Lycaei 
 
 315 florrentisque rubos et amantis ardua dumos ; 
 Atque ipsae memores redeunt in tecta, suosque 
 Ducunt, et gravido superant vix ubere limeu. 
 Ergo omni studio glaciem ventosque nivalis, 
 Quo minor est Ulis curae mortalis egestas, 
 
 320 Avertes, victumque feres et virgea laetus 
 Pabula, nee tota claudes faenilia bruma. 
 At vero Zepbyris cum laeta vocantibus aestas 
 In saltus utrumque gregem atque in pascua mittet, 
 Luciferi prime cum sidere frigida rura 
 
 325 Oarpamus, dum mane novum, dum gramina canent, 
 Et ros in tenera pecori gratissimus berba. 
 Inde, ubi quarta sitim caeli coUegerit bora 
 Et cantu querulae rumpent arbusta cicadae, 
 Ad puteos aut alta greges ad stagna iubebo 
 
 330 Cuirentem ilignis potare canalibus imdam ; 
 e2 
 
 5' 
 
52 p. VBEGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Aestibus at mediis umbrosam exquirere vallem, 
 Sicubi magna lovis antiquo robore quercus 
 Ingentia tendat ramos, aut sicubi nigrum 
 nicibus crebris sacra nemus accubet umbra ; 
 
 335 Turn tenuis dare rursus aquas, et pascere rureus 
 Solis ad occaaum, cum frigidus aera vesper 
 Temperat, et saltus reficit iam roscida luna, 
 Litoraque alcyonem resonant, acalantbida dumi. 
 Quid tibi pastores Libyae, quid pascua versa 
 
 340 Prosequar et raris habitata mapalia tectis ? 
 
 Saepe diem noctemque et tntmn ex ordine mensem 
 Pascitur itque pecus longa in deserta sine ullis 
 Hoapitiis : tantum campi iacet. Omnia secum 
 Armentarius Afer agit, tectumque Laremque 
 
 345 Armaque Amyclaeumque canem Oressamque pharetram ; 
 Non secus ac patriis acer Romanus in armis 
 Iniusto sub faace viam quom carpit, et bosti 
 Ante expectatum positis stat in agmine castris. 
 
 At non, qua Scytbiae gentes Maeotiaque unda, 
 
 350 Turbidus et torquens flaventis Hister barenas, 
 
 Quaque redit medium Rhodope pon-ecta sub axem. 
 Ulic clausa tenent stabulis armenta, nee ullae 
 Aut herbae campo apparent aut arbore ft'ondes ; 
 Sed iacet aggeribus mveis informis et alto 
 
 355 Terra gelu late, septemque adsurgit in ulnas : 
 Semper biemps, semper spirantes frigora Cauri. 
 Turn Sol paUentis haut umquam discutit umbras. 
 Nee cum invectus equis altum petit aetbera, nee cum 
 Praecipitem Oceani rubro lavit aequore currum. 
 
 360 Concrescunt subitae currenti in flumine crustae, 
 Undaque iam tergo fen'atos suatinet orbis, ' 
 
 Puppibus ilia prius, patulia nunc bospita plaustris ; 
 Aeraque dissiliunt volgo, vestesque ngescunt 
 Indutae, caeduntque securibus umida vina, 
 
 365 Et totae solidam in glaciem vertere lucunae, 
 Stiriaque inpexis induruit borrida barbis. 
 Interea toto non setius aSre ninguit : 
 Intereunt peoudes, stant circuml'usa pruinia 
 Corpora magna boum, confertoque agmine cervi 
 
 870 Torpent mole nova et summis vix comibus extant. 
 Hob non immissis canibus, non cassibus ullis 
 Puniceaeve agitant pavidos formidine pinnae ; 
 Sed frustra oppositum trudentis pectore montem 
 Oomminus obtruncant ferro, graviterque nidentis 
 
 875 Oaedunt, et magno laeti clamore reportant. 
 Ipsi in defossis specubus secura sub alta 
 CHia agunt teiTa, eongestaque robora totasque 
 Advolvere focis ulmos ignique dedere. 
 
GEOEGICON LIB. III. 53 
 
 Hie noctem ludo ducuat, et pocula laeti 
 
 380 Fermento atque acidia imitantur vitea sorbis. 
 Talis hyperboreo septem aubiecta trioni 
 Gens emena virum Ehipaeo tunditur Euro, 
 Et pecudum fulvis velatur corpora saetis. 
 
 Si tibi lanitium curae, primmn aspera ailva 
 
 385 Lappaeque tribolique absiat ; f uge pabiila laeta ; 
 Contmuoque greges villis lege mollibus albos. 
 Ulum autem, quamvis ariea ait candidus ipse, 
 Nigra subest udo tantum cui lingua palato, 
 Eeice, ne maculis infuscet veUera puUis 
 
 390 Nascentum, plenoque alium circumspice campo. 
 Munere sic mveo lanae, si credere dignum est, 
 Pan deus Aicadiae captam te, Luna, fefellit 
 In nemora alta vocana ; nee tu aspemata vocantem. 
 At cui laetis amor, cytiaum lotosque frequentis 
 
 395 Ipse manu salsasque ferat praesepibus herbas. 
 
 Hine et amant fluvios magis, et magia ubera tendunt, 
 Et salis occultum referunt in laete aaporem. 
 Midti iam excretes probibent a matribus haedos, 
 Primaque ferratis praefigunt ora capistris. 
 
 400 Quod surgente die mulsere boriaque diumis, 
 
 Nocte premunt ; quod iam tenebris et sole cadente, 
 Sublucemjexportans ealatbis adit oppida pastor, 
 Aut parco sale contingunt hiemique reponunt. 
 
 Nee tibi cura cauum fuerit postrema, sed una 
 
 405 Veloeis Spartae catulos acremque Molosaum 
 Paace sero pingui. Numquam custodibus illis 
 Nootumum stabub's furem ineursusque luporum 
 Aut inpacatos a tergo horrebis Hiberoa. 
 Saepe etiam euiau timidoa agitabis onagi'os, 
 
 410 Et canibus leporem, canibus venabere dammas ; 
 Saepe volutabris pulses aUveatribus apros 
 Latratu turbabis agens, montiaque per altos 
 Ingentem clamore premes ad retia cervum. 
 
 Disce et odoratam stabulis accendere cedrum, 
 
 415 Galbaneoque agitare gravis nidore ebelydroa. 
 Saepe sub immotis praesepibus aut mala taetu 
 Vipera deUtuit caelumque eiterrita fugit ; 
 Aut tecto adsuetus coluber suecedere et umbrae, 
 Pestia acerba boum, pecorique aspergere Tirus, 
 
 420 Fovit bumum. Cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor, 
 ToUentemque minas et sibila coUa tumentem 
 Deice : iamque fuga timidum caput abdidit alte, 
 Cum medii nexus extremaeque agmina caudae 
 Solvontur, tardosque trahit sinus ultimus orbis. 
 
 425 Est etiam ille maltis Calabria in saltibus anguis, 
 Squamea convolyens sublato pectore terga 
 
54 p. VERGILI MAHOSIS 
 
 Atque notis longam maculosus grandibus alvom, 
 Qui, dum amnes ulli rumpuntur fontitus et dum 
 Vere madent udo terrae ac pluvialitua austris, 
 
 430 Stagna oolit, ripiaque hatitans hie piscibus atram 
 ImprobusingluTieiii ranisque loquacibiis explet; 
 Postquam exusta palus, terraeque ardore debiscunt, 
 Exsifit in siccuin, et flammantia lumina torquens 
 Saevit agria asperque aiti atque extemtus aeatu. 
 
 435 Ne mihi turn mollis sub divo carpere somnoa 
 Neu dorao nemoria libeat iacuiaae per berbaa, 
 Cum poaitis novua exuviia nitiduaque iuventa 
 Volvitur, aut catuloa tectis aut ova relinquena, 
 Aiduus ad solem, et Unguis micat ore trisulcia. 
 
 440 Morborum quoque te cauaaa et 8igna,docebo. 
 
 Turpis eves temptat scabies, ubi frigidua imber 
 Altius ad vivum persedit et horrida cano 
 Bruma gelu, vel cum tonaia inlotua adhaesit 
 Sudor, et hirsuti aecuerunt corpora veprea. 
 
 445 Dulcibus idcirco fluviis pecua omne magiatri 
 Perfundunt, udiaque ariea in gurgite viUia 
 Mersatur, misausque secundo denuit amni ; 
 Aut tonaum tristi contingunt coi-pua amurca, 
 Et spumaa miscent argenti et sulpura viva 
 
 450 Idaeasque picea et pinguia ung*uine ceraa 
 
 SciUamque eUeborosque gravia nigrumque bitumea 
 Non tamen uUa magia praesens fortuna laborumst, 
 Quam aiquia ferro potuit reacindere aummum 
 Ulceris oa : alitur vitium viritque tegendo, 
 
 455 Dum medicas adhibere manua ad Tolnera pastor 
 Abnegat, et meliora deoa aedet omnia poscena. 
 Quin etiam, ima dolor balantum lapsus ad osaa 
 Cum fuiit atque artua depascitur arida febria, 
 Profuit incensoa aestua avertere et inter 
 
 460 Ima ferire pedia aalientem aanguine yenam, 
 Biaaltae quo more solent acerque Gelonus, 
 Cum fagit in Bbodopen atque in deaerta Qetanmi, 
 Et lac concretum cum sanguine potat equino. 
 Quam procul aut molli succedere saepiua umbrae 
 
 465 Videria, aut aummaa carpentem ignavius herbas 
 Extremamque aequi, aut medio procumbere campo 
 Paacentem et aerae solam decedere nocti, 
 Continuo culpam ferro compeace priuaqxiam 
 Dira per incautum serpant contagia volgua. 
 
 470 Non tam creber agena hiemem ruit aequore turbo, 
 Quam multae pecudum pestea. Nee amgula morbi 
 Corpora corripiunt, sed tota aeativa repente, 
 Spemque gregemque simul eunctamque ab origjne gentem. 
 Tum sciat, aerias Alpis et Noriea aiquia 
 
GEOKGICON LIB. III. 55 
 
 475 Castella in tiimulia et lapydis arva Timavi 
 
 Nunc quoque post tanto videat desertaque regna 
 Pastorum et longe saltus lateque vacantis. 
 
 Hie quondam morbo caeli mieeranda coortast 
 Tempestas totoque autumni incanduit aestu, 
 
 480 Et genus omne neci pecudum dedit, omne ferarum, 
 Oorrupitque lacus, intecit pabula tabo. 
 Nee via mortis erat simplex, sed ubi ignea Tenis 
 Omnibus aeta sitia miseros adduxerat artus, 
 Eursus abundabat fluidus liquor omniaque in se 
 
 485 Ossa minutatim morbo conlapsa trahebat. 
 
 Saepe in honore deum medio stans hostia ad aram, 
 Lanea dum nivea eircumdatur infula vitta, 
 Inter eunctantis cecidit moribunda ministros. 
 Aut siquam feno mactaverat ante sacerdos, 
 
 490 Inde neque inpositis ardent altaria flbris, 
 Necresponsa potest consultus reddere vates, 
 Ac viz suppositi tinguntur sanguine cultri 
 Summaque ieiuna sanie infuscatur harena. 
 Hino laetis vituli volgo moriuntur in herbis, 
 
 495 Et dulcis animas plena ad praesepia reddunt ; 
 BGnc canibus blandis rabies venit, et quatit aegros 
 Tussis anhela sues ac faucibus angit obesis. 
 Labitur infelix studiorum atque immemor herbae 
 Victor equos fontisque avertitur et pede terram 
 
 500 Orebra ferit ; demissae aures, incertus ibidem 
 Sudor, et Ule qnidem morituris frigidus, aret 
 PeUis et ad tactum tractanti dura resistit. 
 Haee ante exitiimi primis dant signa diebus ; 
 Sin in processu coepit orudescere morbus, 
 
 505 Turn vero ardentes oculi atque attractus ab alto 
 Spiritus, interdum gemitu gravis, imaque longo 
 Ilia singultu tendunt, it naribus ater 
 Sanguis et obsessas fauces premit aspera lingua. 
 Proiuit inserto latices infundere comu 
 
 510 Lenaeos; ea visa salus iriorientibus una ; 
 Mox erat hoc ipsum exitio, furiisque refecti 
 Ardebant, ipsique sues iam morte sub aegfa, 
 (Di meliora piis erroremque hoatibus Ulum!) 
 Discisaos nudis laniabant dentibus artus. 
 
 515 Eoee autem duro fumans sub vomere taurus 
 Oonoidit et mixtum spumis vomit ore cruorem 
 Extremosque ciet gemitus. It tristis arator 
 Maerentem abiungens fraterna morte iuvencum, 
 Atque opere in njedio defixa reliquit aratra. 
 
 620 Non umbrae altonim nemorum, non moUia possunt 
 Prata movere animum, non qui per saxa volutus 
 Purior electro eampum petit amnis ; at ima 
 
56 p. TEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Solvontur latera, atque oculos stupor urget ineitis, 
 Ad terramque fluit devexo pondere cemx. 
 
 525 Quid labor aut benefacta iuvant ? quid Tomere terras 
 InvertisBe gravis ? Atqui non Massica BaccU 
 Munera, non illis epulae nocuere repostae : 
 Frondibus et victu pascuntur simplicis herbae, 
 Pocula sunt fontes liquidi atque exercita curau 
 
 530 Flumina, nee somnos abrumpit cura saliibris. 
 Tempore non alio dicunt regionibus Ulis 
 Quaesitas ad sacra boves lunonis et uris 
 Inparibus ductoa alta ad donaria currus. 
 Ergo aegre raatris terram rimantui, et ipsis 
 
 535 Unguibus infodiunt fruges, montisque per altos 
 Contenta cerpice trabuut stridentia plaustra. 
 Non lupus insidias explorat ovilia circum 
 Nee gregibua noctumus obambulat ; acrior illuni 
 Cura domat ; timidi dammae cervique fugaces 
 
 540 Nunc interque canes et circum tecta vagantur. 
 
 lam maris immenei prolem et genus onme natantum 
 Litore in exti'emo, ceu naufraga corpora, fluctus 
 Proluit ; insolitae fugiunt in flumina pbocae. 
 Intent et curvis frustra defensa latebris 
 
 545 Vipera et attoniti squamis adstantibns hydri. 
 Ipsis est aer avibiis non aequus, et illae 
 Praecipites alta yitam sub nube relinquont. 
 Praeterea iam uec mutari pabula refert 
 Quaeaitaeque nocent artes : cessere magistri 
 
 550 PhUlyrides Chiron Amythaoniusque Melampus. 
 Saevit et in lucem Stygiis emisaa tenebris 
 Pallida Tiaiphone lyiorbos agit ante Metumque, 
 Inque dies avidum surgens caput altius effert. 
 Balatu pecorum et crebris mugitibus amnes 
 
 555 Arentesque sonant ripae collesque supini. 
 
 lamque catervatim dat atragem atque aggerat ipsis 
 In stabulis turpi dilapsa cadaTera tabo, 
 Donee bumo tegere ac foveia abacondere diacunt. 
 Nam neque erat coriis uaiis, nee viacera quiaquam 
 
 560 Aut imdis abolere poteat aut -vincere flanuna; 
 Ne tondere quidem morbo inluvieque pereaa 
 Vellera nee telaa poaaunt attingere putoia ; 
 Verum etiam invisos aiquis temptarat amictus, 
 Ardentes papulae atque immundusolentia sudor 
 
 565 Membra aequebatur, nee longo delude moranti 
 Tempore contactos artus sacer ignis edebat. 
 
GEOEGICON LIB. rv. 57 
 
 LIBER QUARTUS. 
 
 Protenus aerii mellia caelestia dona 
 Exseq[uar. Hanc etiam, Maecenas, aspice partem. 
 Admiranda tibi levium spectacula rerum 
 Magnauimosque duces totiusque ordine gentia 
 5 Mores et studia et populos et proelia dicam. 
 In tenui labor ; at tenuis non gloria, siquem 
 Numina laeva sinunt auditque vocatus Apollo. 
 Priucipio sedes apibus statioque petenda, 
 Quo neque sit ventia aditus, nam pabula venti 
 
 10 Ferre domum proMbent, neque oves haedique petulci 
 Floribua insultent, aut errans bucula campo 
 Decutiat rorem et surgentis atterat herbaa. 
 Abaint et picti aqualentia terga lacerti 
 Pinguibus a stabulis, meropesque aliaeque volucrea 
 
 15 Et manibus Procne pectus aignata cruentis ; 
 Omnia nam late vaataut ipsasque volantis 
 Ore ferunt dulcem nidis inmitibus escam. 
 At liquidi fontes et atagna virentia musco 
 Adaint et tenuia fugiens per gramina rirus, 
 
 20 Pahnaque vestibulum aut ingena oleaster inumbret, 
 Ut, cum prima novi ducent examina reges 
 Vere auo,ludetque favia emissa inventus, 
 Vicina invitet decedere ripa calori 
 Obyiaque hospitiis teneat frondentibua arbos. 
 
 25 In medium, aeu atabit iners sen profluet umor, 
 Tranaveraas aalices et grandia conice saxa, 
 Pontibua ut crebria poaaint conaistere et alas 
 Pandere ad aeativom aolem, si forte morantis 
 Sparserit aut praeceps Neptuuo inmerserit Eurus. 
 
 30 Haec circum casiae virides et olentia late 
 SerpuUa et graviter spirantia copia thymbrae 
 Horeat, inriguumque bibant violaria fontem. 
 Ipaa autem, sen corticibus tibi suta cavatis 
 Seu lento fuerint alvearia vimine texta, 
 
 35 Angustos habeant aditus : nam frigore meUa 
 Cogit hiempa, eademque calor liquefacta remittit. 
 Utraque vis apibus pariter metuenda ; neque illae 
 Nequiquam in tectis certatim tenvia cera 
 Spiramenta linunt, fucoque et floribua oras 
 
 40 Explent, coUectumque haec ipsa ad munera gluten 
 Et visco et Pbrygiae servant pice lentius Idae. 
 Saepe etiam eifossis, si vera eat fama, latebria 
 Sub terra fovere larem, penitusque repertae 
 
58 p. TEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Pumicibusque cavis exesaeque arboris antro. 
 
 45 Tu tamen et levi rimosa cubilia limo 
 
 Ungue fovens circum, et raras superinice frondes. 
 Neu propius tectis taxum sine, nave lubentis 
 TJre foco cancros, altae neu crede paludi, 
 Aut ubi odor caeni graTis aut ubi concava pulsu 
 
 50 Saxa sonant vocisque oiFensa resultat imago. 
 
 Quod superest, ubi pulsam hiemem Sol aureus egit 
 Sub terras caelumque aestiva luce recluait, 
 lUae continue saltus silvasque peragrant 
 Purpureosque metunt flores et Bumma libant 
 
 65 Summa levee : hinc nescio qua dulcedine laetae 
 Progeniem nidosque fovent, hinc arte recentis 
 Excudunt ceras et mella tenacia fingunt. 
 Hie ubi iam emiasum caveis ad sidera caeli 
 Nare per aestatem liquidam suspexeris agmen 
 
 60 Obacuramque trahi vento mirabere nubem, 
 Contemplator : aquas dulcis et &ondea semper 
 Tecta petunt : hue tu iussos asperge sapores, 
 Trita melisphylla et eerinthae ignobUe gramen, 
 Tinnitusque cie et Matris quate cymbala eireum : 
 
 65 Ipsa« eonsident medicatis sedibus, ipsae 
 lituma more suo aeae in eunabula eondent. 
 
 Sin autem ad pugnam exierint — ^nam saepe duobiia 
 Regibus incessit magno discordia motu ; 
 Confinuoque animos volgi et trepidantia bello 
 
 70 Corda licet longe praescisoere ; namque morantis 
 Martius ille aens lauci canor increpat et vox 
 Auditur fractos sonitus imitata tubarum : 
 Turn trepidae inter se coeunt pinnisque coruscant 
 Spiculaque exacuunt rostris aptantque lacertos, 
 
 75 Et circa regem atque ipsa ad praetoria densae 
 Miscentur magnisque vocant clamoribus hostem : 
 Ergo ubi ver nanotae sud'um camposque patentis 
 Erumpunt portis, concurritur, aethere in alto 
 Fit sonitus, magnum mixtae glomerantur in orbem, 
 
 80 Praecipitesque cadunt ; non densior aere grando, 
 Nee de concuasa tantum pluit Uice glandis : 
 Ipsi per medias acies insignibus alia 
 Ingentis animos angusto m pectore veraant, 
 Uaque adeo obnixi non cedere, dum gravis aut hos 
 
 85 Aut hos versa fuga victor dare terga aubegit : — 
 Pli motus animorum atque haec certamina tanta 
 Pulveris exigui iactu compreaaa quiescent. 
 Verum ubi ductores aoie revocaveris ambo, 
 
 4^—50 Hos quattuor versus ita transposuit H. ut post t. 32 stareat! 
 quod no8 non opus esse ceosemus. 
 
GEOKGICON LIB. IT. 59 
 
 Deterior qui tisus, eum, ne prodigus obsit, 
 90 Dede neci ; melior vacua sine reo^uet in aula. 
 
 Alter erit maculis auro squalentibus ardens ; 
 
 Nam duo sunt genera : hie melior, insignia et ore 
 
 Et rutilis clarus squamis ; ille lioiTidus alter 
 
 Desidia latamque trahens inglorius alTom. 
 95 Ut binae regum fades, ita corpora plebia. 
 
 Namque aliae turpes horrent, ceu pulvere ab alto 
 
 Cum venit et sicco terram spuit ore viator 
 
 Aridus ; elucent aliae et fiilgore coruscant 
 
 Ardentes auro et paribus lita corpora guttis. 
 100 Haee potior suboles, hino caeli tempore certo 
 
 Dulcia mella premes, nee tantum dulcia, quantum 
 
 Et liquida et durum Bacchi domitura saporem. 
 
 At quom incerta volant caeloque examina luduut, 
 
 Contemnuntque favos et frigida tecta relinquont, 
 105 Instabilis ammos ludo prohibebis inani. 
 
 Nee magnus prohibere labor ; tu regibus alas 
 
 Eripe ; non illis quisquam cunctantibus altum 
 
 Ire iter aut castris audebit vellere signa. 
 
 Invitent croceis halantes floribus horti, 
 110 Et custos furum atque avium cum falce saligna 
 
 Hellespontiaci servet tutela Priapi. 
 
 Ipse thynium pinosque ferens de montibus altis 
 
 Tecta serat late circum, cui talia curae ; 
 
 Ipse labore mauum duro terat, ipse feracis 
 115 Rgat humo plautas et amicos inriget imbris. 
 
 Atque equidem, extremo ni iam sub fine laborum 
 
 Vela traham et terris festinem advertere proram, 
 
 Forsitan et, pinguia hortos quae cura colendi 
 
 Omaxet, canerem, biferique rosaria Paesti, 
 120 Quoque modo potis gauderent intiba rivis 
 
 Et vii'ides apio ripae, tortusque per herbam 
 
 Cresceret in veutrem cucumis ; neo sera comantem 
 
 Narcissum aut flexi tacuiaaem vimen acanthi 
 
 PaUentisque hederas et amantia litora myrtos. 
 125 Namque sub Oebaliae memini me turribua arcis, 
 
 Qua niger umectat flaventia culta Qalaesus, 
 
 Oorycium vidisse senem, cui pauca relicti 
 
 lugera ruris erant, nee fertilia ilia iuvencis 
 
 Nee Cereri opportuna seges nee commoda Baccho. 
 130 Hie ranim tamen in dumis bolus albaque circum 
 
 LUia verbenaeque premens vescumque papaver 
 
 Regum aequabat opes animis, seraque revertens 
 
 Nocte domum dapibus mensas onerabat inemptis. 
 
 Primus vere rosam atque autumno carpere poma, 
 135 Et cum tristis hiemps etiamnum frigore saxa 
 
 Eumperet et glacie cursus frenaret aquarum, 
 
6o p. VBKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Die oomam mollis iam tondebat hyaointlii 
 
 Aestatem increpitana seram zephyrosq^ue morantis. 
 
 Ei'go apibus fetis idem atc[ue examine multo 
 140 Primus abundare et spumantia cogere pressis 
 
 Mella favia ; iUi tUiae atque uberrima piaus ; 
 
 Quotque ia flore novo pomia se fertilia arbos 
 
 Induerat, totidem autumno matura tenebat. 
 
 Hie etiam seras in versum distulit ulmos 
 145 Eduramq[ue piram et spinoa iam prupa ferentis 
 
 lamque mimstrantem platanum potantibua umbras. 
 
 Verum haee ipse equidem apatiis exclusus iniquis 
 
 Praetereo atque aUis post me memoranda relinquo. 
 
 Nunc age, naturas apibus quas luppiter ipse 
 
 150 Addidit, expediam, pro qua mercede canoros 
 Curetum sonitua crepitantiaque aera seeutae 
 Dictaeo caeU Regem pavere sub antro. 
 Solae communis natos, consortia tecta 
 TJrbis habent, magnisque agitant sub legibus aevnm, 
 
 155 Et patriam solae et certos novere penatis ; 
 Venturaeque hiemis memores aestete laborem 
 Experiuntur et in medium quaesita reponimt. 
 Namque aliae victu invigUant et foedere pacto 
 Exercentur agris ; pars intra saepta domorum 
 
 160 Narcissi lacrimam et lentum de cortice gluten • 
 Prima favia ponunt fundamina, deinde tenacis 
 Suspendunt ceraa ; aliae spem gentis adultos 
 Educunt fetus ; aliae purissima mella 
 Stipant et liquido distendunt nectare cellaa : 
 
 165 Sunt quibua ad portas cecidit oustodia aorti, 
 Inque vicem apeculantur aquas et nubUa caeli, 
 Aut onera accipiunt venientum, a\it agmine facto 
 Ignavum fucos pecus a praesepibus arcent : 
 Fervet opus, redolentque thymo &agrantia mella. 
 
 170 Ac veluti lentis Cyclopes fvdmina maasia 
 Cum properant, alii taurinis foUibus auras 
 Accipiunt redduntque, alii stridentia tingunt 
 Aera lacu ; gemit impositis incudibus Aetna : 
 Uli inter sese magna vi braccHa tollunt 
 
 175 In numerum, versantque tenaci forcipe ferrum : 
 Non aliter, si parva licet componere magnis, 
 Cecropias innatus apes amor urguet babendi 
 Munere quamque sue : grandaevis oppida cui'ae, 
 Et munire favos et daedala fingere tecta : 
 
 180 At fessae multa referunt se nocte minores, 
 
 Crura thymo plenae ; pascuntur et arbuta passim 
 Et glauftas sauces casiamque crocumque rubentem 
 Et pinguem tiliam et ferrugineos hyacinthos. 
 
9E0RGIC0N LIB. IT. 6 1 
 
 Omnibus una quies operum, labor omnibus unus : 
 186 Mane ruunt portis ; nusquam mora ; rursus eaadem 
 Vesper ubi e pastu tandem decedere campis 
 Admonuit, tum tecta petunt, turn corpora curant ; 
 Fit sonitus, mussantque oras et limina circum : 
 Post ubi iam thalamis se composuere, siletur 
 
 190 In noctem, fessosque sopor suus occupat artus. 
 Nee vero a stabulis pluvia iapendente recedunt 
 Longius, aut credunt caelo adventantibus Euiis ; 
 Sed circum tutae sub moenibus urbis aquantur, 
 Excuisusque brevis temptant, et saepe lapillos, 
 
 195 Ut cumbae instabiles fluctu iactante saburram, 
 Tollunt, his sese per inania nubila librant. 
 TlliiTn adeo placuisse apibus mirabere morem, 
 Quod neque concubitu indulgent, nee corpora segnes 
 Iq Venerem solvimt aut fetus mxibus edunt ; 
 
 200 Verum ipsae e foliis natos, e suayibus herbis 
 Ore legunt, ipsae regem parvosque Quirites 
 Sufficiunt, amasque et cerea regna reflnguiit. 
 Saepe etiam duns errando in cotibus alas 
 Attrivere, ultroque animam sub fasce dedere : 
 
 205 Tantus amor florum et generandi gloria mellis. 
 Ergo ipsas quamvis angusti terminus aevi 
 Excipiat, neque enim plus septima ducitui aestas, 
 At genus immortale manet, multosque per annos 
 Stat fortuna domus, et avi numerantur avormn. 
 
 210 Praeterea regem non sic Aegyptos et ingens 
 
 Lydia nee populi Paithorum aut Medus Hydaspes 
 Observant : rege incolumi mens omnibus una est ; 
 Amisso rupere fidem, constructaque mella 
 Diripuere ipsae et crates solvere favorum : 
 
 215 lUe operum custos, ilium admirantui et omnes 
 Circumstaut fremitu denso stipantque frequentes, 
 Et saepe attoUunt umeris, et corpora bello 
 Obiectant pulchramque petxmt per volnera mortem. 
 His quidam signis atque naec exempla secuti 
 
 220 Esse apibus partem divinae mentis et haustus 
 Aetberios dixere ; demn namque ire per omnis 
 Terrasque tractusque maris caelumque profundum ; 
 Hinc pecudes armenta viros, genus omne ferarum, 
 Quemque sibi tenuis nascentem aicessere vitas j 
 
 225 Scilicet hue reddi deinde ac resoluta refeni 
 Omnia, nee morti esse locum, sed viva volare 
 Sideris in numerum atque alto succedere caelo. 
 
 Siquando sedem augustam servataque mella 
 
 2OS-75. Hos trie versus post v. 183 collocavit W„ quern nos secuti ncm 
 Bumos. 
 
62 p. TEESILI MARONIS 
 
 Theaauris relines, prius haustu sparsus aquarum 
 230 Ora fove, fumosque manu praetende sequacis. 
 Bis gravidos cogimt fetus, duo tempora messis, 
 Taygete simul os terns ostendit honestum 
 Pleas et Oceani spretos pede reppulit anmis, 
 Aut eadem sidus fugiens ubi Piscis aquosi 
 235 Tristior hitemas caelo descendit in undas. 
 Ulis ira modum supra est, laesaeque venenum 
 Moraibus inspirant, et spicula caeca relinquont 
 Adfixae venis, animasque in volnere ponunt. 
 Sin duram metues hiemem paroeaque fiituro 
 240 Contunaosque animos et res miaerabere fractas, 
 At STiJfire tnymo ceraaque recidere inania 
 Quia dubitet ? nam aaepe favos ignotus adedit 
 Stelio et lucifugis congeata cubilia blattis 
 Immunisque sedens aliena ad pabula fucua ; 
 245 Aut asper crabro inparibua ae immiscuit armia, 
 Aut dirum tiniae genua, aut inyisa Miuerrae 
 Laxos in foribua suspendit aranea cassis. 
 Quo magis exhauatae faerint, hoc acriua omnea 
 Incumbent generis lapsi sarcire ruinaa, 
 250 Complebuntque foroa et floribus horrea texent. 
 
 Si Tero, quoniam casus apibus quoque nostros 
 Vita tulit, tnati languebunt corpora morbo — 
 Quod iam non dubiis poteria cognoacere signis : 
 Continue est aegris alius color ; homda voltum 
 255 Deformat macies ; turn corpora luce carentum 
 Expoi-tant teetis et tristia funera ducunt ; 
 Aut illae pedibus conexae ad limina pendent, 
 Aut intus clauaia cunctantur in aedibua, omnea 
 Ignavaeque fame et contracto frigore pigrae : 
 260 Turn sonua auditur gravior, tractimque ausurrant, 
 Frigidus ut quondam ailyis inmurmurat Auster, 
 Ut mare aollicitum atridit refluentibus undis, 
 Aeatuat ut olausis rapidus fomaeibus ignis : — 
 Hie iam galbaneoa suadebo incendere odores 
 265 MeUaque harundineis inferre canalibus, ultro 
 Hortantem et fesaaa ad pabula nota vocantem. 
 Proderit et tunsum gallae admiscere saporem 
 Arentisque roaaa aut igni pinguia multo 
 Defruta vel paithia pasaoa de vite racemoa 
 270 Gecroplumque tbymum et grave olentia centaurea. 
 Eat etiam flos in pratis, cui nomen amello 
 Fecere agricolae, facilia quaerentibus herba ; 
 Namque uno ingentem tollit de caespite silvam 
 
 243. Keficio an deleudum sit et, commatibus additia post vocabula steUo, 
 blattis. 
 
6E0HGIC0N LIB. IT, ' 63 
 
 Aureus ipse, sed in foliis, quae plurima circum 
 
 275 Funduntur, violae sublucet piwpura nigrae ; 
 Saepe deum nexis omatae torquibus arae ; 
 Asper in ore sapor ; tonsis in Tallibus ilium 
 Pastores et curva legxint prope fliunina Mellae : 
 Huius odorato radices incoque Baccbo, 
 
 280 Pabiilaque in foribus plenis adpone canistris. 
 
 Sed siquem proles subito defecerit omnis, 
 Nee, genus unde novae stirpis revocetur, habebit, 
 Tempus et Arcadii memoranda inventa.magistri 
 Pandere,quoqiie modo caesis iam saepe iuvencis 
 
 285 Insincerus apes tulerit cruor. Altius oinnem 
 Expediam prima lepetens ab origine famam. 
 Nam qua Pellaei gens fortunata Oanopi 
 Accolit eiiuso stagnantem flumine Nilum 
 Et circum pictis veMtur sua riira phaselis, 
 
 290 Quaque pharetratae vicinia Persidis urguet, 
 Et diversa ruens septem discm-rit in era 
 Usque coloratis amnis deveius ab Indis, 
 Et Tiridem Aegyptum nigra fecundat harena, 
 Omnis in hac certam regie iacit arte salutem. 
 
 295 Eiiguus primum atque ipsoa contractus in usus 
 Eligitur locus ; hunc angustique imbrice tecti 
 Parietibusque premunt artis, et quattuor addunt, 
 Quattuor a ventis obliqua luce fenestras. 
 Tum Titulus bima curvans iam comua fronte 
 
 300 Quaeritur ; huic geminae nares et spiritus oris 
 Multa reluctanti obstruitui', plagisque perempto 
 Tunsa per integram solvuntur viscera peUem. 
 Sic positum in clauso linquunt, et ramea costis 
 Subiciunt fragmenta, thymum casiasque recentis. 
 
 305 Hoc geritur Zephyris primum inpeUentibus undas, 
 Ante novis rubeant quam prata coloribiis, ante 
 Garrula quam tignis uidum suspendat hirundo. 
 Interea teneris tepefactus in ossibus umor 
 Aestuat, et visenda modis animalia miris, 
 
 310 Trunca pedum prime, mox et stridentia pinnis, 
 Miscentur, tenuemque magis magis aera carpunt, 
 Donee, ut aestivis effusus nubibus imber, 
 Erupere, aut ut nervo pulsaute sagittae 
 Prima leves ineunt siquando proelia Parthi. 
 
 315 Quis deus banc, Musae, quis nobis extudit artem ? 
 
 Unde nova ingressus hominum experientia cepit ? 
 Pastor Aristaeus fagiens Peneia Tempo 
 Amissis, ut fama, apibus morboque fameque 
 Tristis ad extremi sacrum caput adstitit amnis 
 
 820 Multa querens, atque bac adiatus voce parentem : 
 'Mater, Cyrene mater, quae gurgitis huiua 
 
64 p. TEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Ima tenes, quid me praeclara stirpe deomm, 
 
 Si modo, quern perhibes, pater est Thymbraeus Apollo, 
 
 Invisum fatis genuisti ? aut quo tibi noatri 
 
 325 Pulsus amor ? quid me caelum sperare iubebas ? 
 En etiam bunc ipsum vitae mortalis bonorem, 
 Quem mibi vix frugum et pecudum custodia soUers 
 Omnia temptanti extuderat, te matre relinquo. 
 Quin age et ipsa manu felicis erue sUvas, 
 
 330 Fer stabulis inimicum ignem atque interfiee messis, 
 Ure sata, et duram in vitis molire bipennem, 
 Tanta meae si te ceperunt taedia laudis.' 
 At mater sonitum tnalamo sub fluminis alti 
 Sensit. Earn circum Milesia veUera Nymphae 
 
 335 Carpebant, hyali aaturo fueata colore, 
 
 Drymoque Xantboque Ligeaque PbyUodoceque, 
 Caesaiiem efiiisae nitidam per Candida coUa, 
 •Neaaee Spioque Tbaliaque Cymodoceque,* 
 Cydippeque et flava Lycorias, altera virgo, 
 
 340 Altera tum primes Lucinae experta laboies, 
 Clioque et Beroe soror, Oceanitides ambae, 
 Ambae auro, pictis incinctae pellibus ambae, 
 Atque Epbyre atque Opis et Asia Deiopea, 
 Et tandem positis velox Aietbusa sagittis. 
 
 345 Inter quas curam Olymene narrabat inanem 
 Volcani, Martisque dolos et dulcia furta, 
 Aque Cbao densos divom numerabat amores. 
 Carmine quo captae dum fusis moUia pensa 
 Devolvunt, itenmi matemas impulit axuis 
 
 350 Luctus Aristaei, vitreisque sedilibus omnes 
 Obstipuere ; sed ante alias Aretbuaa sorores 
 Prospiciens summa flavum caput eitulit unda, 
 Et procul : '0 gemitu nou frustra exterrita tanto, 
 Cyreue soror, ipse tibi, tua maxima cvira, 
 
 355 Trialis Aristaeua Penei genitnria ad undam 
 Stat lacrimans, et te crudelem nomine dicit.' 
 Huic percuasa nova mentem formidine mater 
 'Due, age, due ad nos ; fas illi limina divom 
 Tangere,' ait. Simul alta iubet discedere late 
 
 360 Flumina, qua iuvenis gressua inferret. At iUum 
 Ourvata in montia apeciem circumstetit unda 
 Accepitque sinu vasto miaitque aub amnem. 
 lamque domum mirana genetricis et umida regna 
 Speluncisque lacus clauses lueosque aonantis 
 
 365 Ibat, et ingenti motu stupefactua aquarum 
 Omnia aub magna labentia flumina terra 
 Spectabat diveraa locis, Phaaimque Lycumque 
 Et caput, imde altus primum se erumpit Enipeus, 
 Unde pater Tiberinus et uude Aniena fluenta 
 
GEORGICON LIB. IV. 65 
 
 870 Saxosusque sonans Hypanis Mysusque Caicus 
 Et gemina auiatus taurino cornua voltu 
 Eridanus, quo non alius per plnguia culta 
 In mare purpureum yiolentior effluit amnis. 
 Postquam est in thalanii pendentia pumice tectii 
 
 375 Perventum et nati fletus cognovit inanis 
 Cyrene, manibus liquidoa dant ordine fontis 
 Germanae, tonsisque ferunt mantelia villis ; 
 Pars epulis oneraut meusas et plena reponunt 
 Pocula ; Panchaeis adolescunt ignibus arae ; 
 
 380 Et mater 'cape Maeonii carcliesia Baccbi, 
 Oceano libemus' ait. Simul ipsa precatur 
 Oceanumque patrem rerum Nymphasque sorores, 
 Centum quae sUvas, centum quae flumina servant. 
 Ter liquido ardentem perfudit neetare Vestam, 
 
 885 Ter flamma ad summum tecti subiecta reluxit. 
 Omine qvio finnans animum sic incipit ipsa : 
 'Est in CarpatMo Neptuni gurgite vates 
 Caeruleua Proteus, magnum qui piscibus aequor 
 Et iuncto bipedum curru metitur equorum. 
 
 390 Ilic nunc Emathiae portus patriamque revisit 
 Pallenen ; hunc et Nymphae veneramur et ipse 
 Grandaevus Nereus ; novit namque omnia vates, 
 Quae sint, quae fueriat, quae mox ventura trabantur : 
 Quippe ita Neptuno visum est, immania cuius 
 
 395 Armenta et turpis pascit sub gurgite phocas. 
 
 Hie tibi, nate, prius vinclis capiundus, ut omnem 
 Expediat morbx causam, eventusque secundet. 
 Nam sine vi non ulla dabit praeoepta, neque ilium 
 Orando flectes ; vim duram et vincula capto 
 
 400 Tende ; doli circum haec demum franguntur inanes. 
 Ipsa ego te, medios cum sol accenderit aestus. 
 Cum sitiunt herbae et pecori iam gratior imibrast, 
 In secreta senis ducam, quo fessus ab undis 
 Se recipit, facile ut somno adgrediare iacentem. 
 
 405 Varum ubi correptum manibus vinclisque tenebis, 
 Turn variae eludent species atque ora fei'arum. 
 Fiet enim aubito sus borridus atrac[ue tigris 
 Squamosusque draco et fulva cervice leaena, 
 Aut acrem flammae sonitum dabit atque ita vinclis 
 
 410 Excidet, aut in aquas tenuis dilapaus abibit. 
 Sed quanto ille magis formas se vertet in omnis, 
 Tarn tu,nate, magis contende tenacia yiucla, 
 Donee talis erit mutato corpore, qualem 
 Videris, incepto tegeret cum lumma aomno.' 
 
 415 Haec ait, etliquidum ambrosiae defimdit odorem, 
 
 Quo totum nati corpus perduxit : at Uli 
 Duleis compositis spiravit criuibus aura. 
 
66 p. VEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Atque hatilia membris venit vigor. Est specua ingens 
 Exeai latere in montis, quo plurima vento 
 
 420 Cogitur inque siaus sciridit sese unda reductos, 
 
 Deprensis olim static tutissima nautis : i 
 
 Intus 86 vaeti Proteus tegit .obice saxi. ^ 
 
 Hie iuvenem in latebris aversum a lumine Nynipha 
 Collocat, ipsa procul nebulis obscura resistit. 
 
 425 lam rapidus torrens sitientis Sinus Indos 
 Ardebat caelo, et medium Sol igneus orbem 
 Hauserat ; arebant berbae, et cava flumina siecis 
 Faucibus ad limum radii tepefacta coquebant, 
 Cum Proteus consueta petens e fluctibus antra 
 
 430 Ibat f eum vasti oircum gens umida ponti 
 Exultans rorem late dispersit amarum. 
 Stemunt se somno diversae in litore phocae ; 
 Ipse, velut stabuli custos in montibus olim, 
 Vesper ubi e pastu vitulos ad tecta reducit, 
 
 435 Auditisque lupos acuimt balatibiis agni, 
 
 Oonsidit scopulo medius numerumque receuset. 
 Cuius Aristaeo quoniam est oblata facultas, 
 Vix defessa senem passus componere membra 
 Cum clamore ruit magno, manicisque iacentem 
 
 440 Occupat. Hie suae contra non immemir artis 
 Omnia transformat sese in miracula rerum, 
 Ignemque horribUemque feram fluviumque liquentem. 
 Verum ubi nulla fugam reperit fallacia, victus 
 In sese redit, atque bominis tandem ore locutus 
 
 445 ' Nam quis te, iuveuum confidentissime, nostras 
 
 lussit adire domos, quidve bine petis ?' inquit. At ille : 
 'Scis, Proteu,' scis ipse ; neque est te fallere quiquam ; 
 Sed tu desine velle : deum praecepta seouti 
 Venimus, hinc lassis quaesitum oraeula rebus.' 
 
 450 Tantum efiatus. Ad baec vates vi denique multa 
 Ardentis oculos intorsit lumine glauco, 
 Et graviter frendens sic fatis ora resolvit : 
 ' Xon te nullius exercent numinis irae ; 
 Magna luis commissa : tibi bas miserabilia Orpbeus 
 
 455 Hautquaquam ob meritum poenas, ni fata resistant, 
 SuBoitat, et rapta graviter pro oouluge saevit. 
 Ilia quidem, dum te fugeret per flumina praeceps, 
 Immanem ante pedes bydrum moritura puella 
 Servantem ripas alta non vidit in herba. 
 
 460 At cborus aequalis Dryadum clamore supremos 
 Implerunt montis ; flerunt Rhodopei^ avces 
 Altaque Pangaea et lihesi Mavortia tellus 
 Atque Getae atque liebrus et Actias Oritbyia. 
 Ipse cava solans aegrum testudine amorem 
 
 465 Te, dulcis coniunx, te solo in litore secum, 
 
GEORGICON LIB. IT. 67 
 
 Te veniente die, te decedents canebat. 
 Taenarias etiam fauces, alta ostia Ditis, 
 Et caligantem nigra formidine lucum 
 Ingressug Manisque adiit Eegemque tremendnm 
 
 470 Nesciaque liumanis pjecibus mansuescere corda. 
 At cantii commotae Erfebi de sedibus imis 
 Umbrae ibant tenues simulacraque luce carentum, 
 Quam multa in foliis avium se milia condunt. 
 Vesper ubi aut hibemus agit de montibus imber, 
 
 475 Matres atque viri defunotaque corpora vita 
 
 Magnanimum beroum, puen innuptaeque puellae, 
 Impositiquerogieiuvenes ante ora parentum; 
 Quos circum limus niger et defomus harundo 
 Oocyti tardaque palus inamabilis unda 
 
 480 AJligat, et noviens Styx interfusa coercet. 
 Quin ipsae stupuere domus atque intuna Leti 
 Tartara caenileosque implexae crinibus anguis 
 Euinenide_g, tenuitque inbians tria Cerberus ora, 
 Atque Ixionii vento rota constitit orbis. 
 
 485 lamque pedem referens casus evaserat omnia, 
 Redditaque Eurydioe superas veniebat ad auras 
 Pone sequens, namque banc dederat Proserpina legem, 
 Cum subita incautum dementia cepit amantem, 
 Iguoscenda quidem, scirent si ignoscere Manes : 
 
 490 Restitit, Eurydicenque suam iam luce sub ipsa 
 Immemor heu victusque animi respexit: ibi omnis 
 Efflisus labor atque immitis rupta tyraiini 
 Foedera terque fragor stagnist auditus Averni. 
 nia 'quisLet me' Lnqmt,'miseram et te perdidit, Orpbeu, 
 
 495 Quis tautus furor ? En itenun crudelia retro 
 Fata vocant, conditque natantia lumina somnus. 
 lamque vale : feror mgenli circumdata nocte 
 InvaJidasque tibi tendens, heu non tua, palmas.' 
 Dixit, et ex oculis subito ceu fumus in am'as 
 
 500 Commixtus tenuis fagit diversa, neque iUum 
 
 Prensantem neqxuquam umbras et multa volentem 
 Dicere praeterea vidit ; nee portitor Orci 
 Amplius obiectam passus transire paludem. 
 Quid faceret ? quo se rapta bis coniuge ferret ? 
 
 505 Quo fletu Manis, qua numina voce moveret ? 
 ^ Ilia quidem Stygia nabat iam fiigida cumba. 
 Septem ilium totos perbibent ex ordine menses 
 Eupe sub aeria deserti ad Strymonis imdam 
 Flevisse et gelidis haec evolvisse sub antrig, 
 
 510 Mulcentem tigris et agentem carmine quercus ; 
 Qualis populea maerens pbilomela sub lunbra 
 Amissos queritur fetus, quos durus arator 
 Observans nido inplumis detraxit ; at iUa 
 
68 p. YERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Flet noctern, ramoc[ue sedens miserabile carmen 
 
 515 Integrat, et maestis late loca questibus implet. 
 Nulla Venus, non uUi animum flexere hymenaei : 
 Sohia hyperboreas glacies Tanaimque nivalem 
 Arvaque Rhipaeis numquam viduata pruinis 
 Lustrabat raptam Eurydicen atque inrita Ditis 
 
 520 Dona querens ; spretae Oiconum quo munere matrea 
 Inter sacra deum noctumique orgia Bacchi 
 Discerptum latos iuvenem sparsere per agros. 
 Turn quoque marmorea caput a cervice revolsum 
 Gurgite cum medio portans Oeagrius Hebrus 
 
 525 Volveret, Eurydicen tox ipsa et frigida lingua 
 "A miseram Eurydicen" auima fugiente Tocabat ; 
 Eurydicen toto referebant flumine ripae.' 
 
 Haec Proteus, et se iactu dedit aequor in altum, 
 Quaque dedit, spumantem undam sub vertice torait. 
 
 530 At non Cyrene ; namque ultro adfata timentem : 
 'Nate, licet tristis animo deponere curas : 
 Haec omnis morbi causa, bine miserabile Nymphae, 
 - Cum quibus iUa cboros lucis agitabat in altis, 
 Exitium misere apibus : tu munera supples 
 
 535 Tende petens pacem et facUis venerare Napaeas ; 
 Namque dabunt veniam votis irasque remittent. 
 Sed modus orandi qui sit, prius ordine dicam : 
 Q,uattuor eximios praestanti corpore tauroe, 
 Qui tibi nimc viridis depascunt summa Lycaei, 
 
 540 Delige, et intacta totidem cervice iuvencas : 
 Quattuor hia aras alta ad delubra dearum 
 Constitue, et sacrum iugulis demitte cruorem, 
 Corporaque ipsa boum frondoso desere luco. 
 Post, ubi nona suos Aurora ostenderit ortus, 
 
 545 Inferiaa Orpbei Letbaea papavera mittes, 
 Et nigi'am mactabis ovem, lucumque revises ; 
 Placatam Eurydicen vitula venerabere caesa.' 
 
 Haut mora j continuo matris praecepta faoessit ; 
 Ad delubra venit, monstratas excitat aras, 
 
 550 Quattuor eximios praestanti corpore tauros 
 Ducit et intacta totidem cervice iuvencas : 
 Post, ubi nona suos Aurora indxixerat ortus, 
 Inferias Orpbei mittit, lucumque revisit. 
 Hie vero subitum ac dictu mirabile monstrum 
 
 555 Aspiciunt, liquefacta boum per viscera toto 
 Stridere apes utero et ruptis effervere costis, 
 Immensasque trabi nubes, iamque arbore summa 
 Confluere et lentis uvam demittere ramis. 
 
 Haec super arvorum cultu pecorumque catiobaiu 
 
 560 Et super arboribus, Cae.sar dum magnus ad altum 
 Fulmiuat Eupbraten bello, victorque volentis 
 
GEORGICON LIB. IV. 6g 
 
 Per populos dat iura, Tiamque adfectat Olympo. 
 Hlo Vergilium me tempore dulcis alebat 
 Parihenope, studiis florentem ignobilis oti, 
 565 Carmina qvii lusi pastormn, audaxque iuventa, 
 Tityre, te patulae cecini sub tegmine fagi. 
 
p. VERGILI MARONIS 
 AENEIDOS 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 [Hie ego, qui qnondam gracili modulatus avena 
 Carmen, et egressiis silvis vlcina coegi 
 IJt quamvis a"vido parerent arva colono, 
 Gratum opus agricolis, at nunc horxentia Marias] 
 
 Arma vinimque cano, Troiae qui primus ab oris 
 Italiam fato profug^s Lavinaque venit 
 Litora, multum ille et terris iactatus et alto 
 Vi superum saevae memorem luuonis ob iram, 
 6 Multa quoque et beUo paasus, dum conderet urbem 
 Inferretque deos Latio, genus unde Latinum 
 Albanique patres atque altae moenia Romae. 
 
 Musa, mi hi causas memora, quo numine laeso 
 Quidve dolens regina deum tot volvere casus 
 
 10 lusignem pietate virum, tot adire labores 
 Inpulerit. Tantaene animis caelestibua irae ? 
 
 TJrbs antiqua fuit, Tyrii teuuere coloni, 
 Karthago, Italiam contra Tiberinaque longe 
 Ostia, dives opum studiisque aspemma belli : 
 
 15 Quam luno fertur terris magis omnibus unam 
 Posthabita coluisse Samo : hie iUiua arma, 
 Hie currus fuit ; hoc regnum dea, gentibus esse 
 Siqua fata sinaut, iam turn teuditque foyetque. 
 Progeniem sed enim Troiano a sanguine duel 
 
 20 Audierat, Tyrias olim quae verteret arces ; 
 Hinc populum late regem belloque superbum 
 Venturum excidio Libyae ; sic volvere Parcaa. 
 Id metuens veterisque memor Satumia belli, 
 Prima quod ad Troiam pro caris gesaerat Argis: — 
 
 25 Necdiun etiam causae u-arum saevique dolores 
 Exciderant auimo ; manet alta mente lepostum 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 7 1 
 
 ludiolum Paridia spretaeciue iniuria formae, 
 Et genus inyisiun et rapti Ganymedis honores : — 
 His accensa super iactatos aequore toto 
 80 Troas, reliquiae Danaum atque immitis Achilli, 
 Arcebat longe Latio, multosque per annos 
 Errabant acti fatis maria omnia circum. 
 Tantae molis erat Eomanam condere gentem. 
 
 Vix e eonspectu Siculae telluris in altum 
 
 35 Vela dabant laeti et spumas salis aere ruebant, 
 Cum luno aetemum servans sub pectore volnus 
 Haec secum: 'mene incepto desistere victam, 
 Nee posse Italia Teucrorum avertere regem ? 
 Quippe vetor fatis. Pallasne exurere classem 
 
 40 Ar^vom atque ipsos potuit submergere ponto, 
 Unius ob noxam et furiaa Aiacis Oili ? 
 Ipsa lovis rapidum iaculata e nubibus ignem 
 Disiecitque rates evertitque aequora ventis, 
 Tlhim exspirantem transfixo pectore flammaa 
 
 45 Turbine corripuit scopiiloque inflxit acuto ; 
 Aat ego, quae divom incedo regina, loviaque 
 Et soror et coniunx, una cum gente tot anuos 
 Bella gero. Et quisquam numen lunonis adorat 
 Praeterea, aut supples aria imponet honorem ?' 
 
 50 Talia flammato secum dea corde Tolutana 
 
 Nimboiimi in patriam, loca feta furentibua austris, 
 Aeoliam venit. Hie vasto rex Aeolua antro 
 Luctantea ventos tempestatesque sonoras 
 Imperio premit ac vincUs et carcere frenat. 
 
 55 lUi indignantes magno cum murmure montis 
 Circiun claustra fremimt ; celaa sedet Aeolua arce 
 Sceptra tenens, moUitque animos et temporat iras ; 
 Ni faciat, maria ac terras caelumque profundiim 
 Quippe ferant rapidi secum verrantque per auras. 
 
 60 Sed Pater omnipotens speluncis abdidit atria 
 Hoc metuena, molemque et montes insuper altos 
 Impoauit,regemquededit, qui foedere certo 
 Et premere et laxas sciret dare iussua habenas. 
 Ad quern timi luno supplex his Tocibus usa eat : 
 
 65 'Aeole, namque tibi divom Pater atque bominum rex 
 Et mulcere dedit fluctus et tollere vento, 
 Gens intmica mihi Tyrrbenum navigat aequor, 
 Ilixmi in Italiam portana victosque Penates : 
 Incute vim ventis submeraaaque obrue puppes, 
 
 70 Aut age diversoa et dissice corpora ponto. 
 
 Sunt mihi bis aeptem praeatauti corpore Nymphae, 
 Quarum quae forma pulcberrima Deiopea, 
 Conubio lungam stabili propriamque dicabo, 
 
72 p. VJEBGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Oumis ut tecum meritie pro talibus annos 
 75 Exigat et pulckra faciat te prole parentem.' 
 
 Aeolus haec contra: 'tuus, o regina, quid optes, 
 Explorare lator ; mihi iuaaa capessere fas est. 
 Tu mihi quodcumque hoc regni, tu sceptra loTcmque 
 Concilias, tu das epulis accumbere divom, 
 80 Nimborumque facis tempestatumque potentem.' 
 
 Haec ubi dicta, cavum conversa cuspide montem 
 Impulit in latus : ac venti Telut agmine facto, 
 Qua data porta, munt et terras turbine perflant. 
 licubueremari, totumque a eedibus imis 
 85 Una Eurusque Notusque ruunt creberque procellis 
 Africus, et vastos volvunt ad litora fluctus. 
 Cnsequitm' clamorque Tirum stridorque mdentum. 
 Eripiunt subito nubes caelumque diemque 
 Tfeucrorum ex oculis ; ponto nox incubat atra. 
 90 Intonuere poll et crebris micat ignibus aether, 
 Praesentemque viris intentant omnia mortem. 
 Extemplo Aeneae solvuntur frigore membra ; 
 Ingemit, et duplicis tendens ad sidera palmas 
 Talia voce refert: 'oterque quaterque beati, 
 95 Quis ante ora patrum Troiae sub moenibus altis 
 Contigit oppetere ! o Danaum fortissime gentis 
 Tydide, mene Iliacis occumbere campis 
 Non potuisse tuaque animam hanc efftmdere dextra, 
 Saevus ubi Aeacidae telo iacet Hector, ubi ingens 
 
 100 Sarpedon, ubi tot Simois con-epta sub undis 
 Scuta viriun galeasque et fortia corpora Tolvit ! ' 
 
 Talia/ iactanti stridens Aquilone procella 
 Velum adrersa ferit, fluctusque ad aidera tollit : 
 Franguntur remi ; tum prora avertit et undis 
 
 105 Dat latus ; insequitur cumulo praeruptus aquae mons. 
 Hi summo in fluctu pendent, his unda dehiscens 
 Terram inter fluctus aperit ; t'urit aestus harenis. 
 Tris Notus abreptas in saxa latentia torquet ; 
 Saxa Tocant Itali mediis quae in fluctibus AJas, 
 
 110 Dorsum inmane mari summo ; tris Eurus ab alto 
 In brevia et syrtis urguet, miserabUe visu, 
 Inliditque vadis atque aggere cingit harenae. 
 Unam, quae Lycios fidumque vehebat Oronten, 
 Ipsius ante oculos ingens a vertice pontus 
 
 115 In puppim ferit : excutitur prouusque magister 
 Volvitur in caput ; ast iUam ter fluctus ibidem 
 Torquet agens circum, et rapidus vorat aequore Tortex. 
 Apparent rari nantes in gm-gite vasto, 
 Anna virum tabidaeque et Troia gaza per undas. 
 
 120 lam validam Ilionei navem, iam fortis Achati, 
 Et qua vectus Abas, et qua gi-andaevus Aletes, 
 
AENEIDOS LIE. I. 73 
 
 Vicit hiempa ; laxis laterum compagibus omnes 
 Accipiunt mimicum imbrem rimisque fatiscunt. 
 Interea magno misceri niiirmm-e pontum 
 
 125 Emiasamque hiemem seuait Neptunus et imia 
 Stagna refusa vadis, graviter commotus ; et alto 
 Proapiciens aumma placidum caput extiilit unda. 
 Diaiectam Aeneae toto videt aequore classem, 
 Fluclibus oppreasoa Troaa caelique ruina : 
 
 130 Nee latuere doli fratrem Ivmonia et irae : 
 
 Eurum ad se Zephyrumque vocat, dehinc talia fatur : 
 ' Tantane vos generis teuuit fidueia vestri ? 
 lam caelum terramque meo aine numine, Venti, 
 Miacere et tantaa audetia toUere moles ? 
 
 135 Quos ego — Sed motos praeatat componere fluctua : 
 Poat mihi non aimili poena oommiasa luetis. 
 Maturate fugam, regique haec dicite vestro : 
 Non illi imperium pelagi saevumque tridentem, 
 Sed mihi aorte datum. Tenet iUe inmania saxa, 
 
 140 Veatras, Eure, domos ; ilia se iactet in aula 
 Aeolus et clauso ventorum carcere regnet,' 
 Sic ait, et dicto citius tumida aequora placat, 
 Collectasque fugat nubes solemque reducit. 
 Cymotboe simm et Triton adnixus acuto 
 
 145 Detrudunt navis scopulo ; levat ipse tridenti 
 • Et vastas aperit syrtis et temperat aequor, 
 Atque rotis aummaa levibua perlabitur undaa. 
 Ac veluti magno in populo cum saepe coorta est • 
 Seditio, aaeyitque animis ignobile volgns ; 
 
 150 lamque faces et aaxa volant, furor arma ministrat ; 
 Timi pietate gravem ac meiitia ai forte virum quem 
 Conspexere, auent arrectisque am'ibus adataut ; 
 Ele regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet : 
 Sic cunctus pelagi cecidit fragor, aequora postquam 
 
 155 Prospiciens genitor caeloque invectus aperto 
 Flectit equoa cumique volans dat lora secundo. 
 
 Defessi Aeneadae quae proxima litora cureu 
 Contendunt petere, et Libyae vertuntui ad. oras. 
 Est in aecessu lougo locus : inaiila portum 
 
 160 Eificit obiectu laterum, quibus omnia ab alto 
 Frangitur inque sinus scindit sese unda reductoa. 
 Hinc atque bine vastae rupea geminique minantui 
 In caelum scopuli, quorum sub vertice late 
 Aequora tuta aUent ; turn sUvia acaena coruscis 
 
 165 Desuper horrentique atrum nemus imminet umbra ; 
 Fronts sub adversa scopulis pendentibus antrum, 
 ' Intua aquae dulcea TiToque aedUia aaxo, 
 
 Nympbarum domus ; bic fessas non vincula navis 
 Ulla tenent, unco non aUigat ancora morsu. 
 
74 P. VEKGULI MAEONIS 
 
 170 Hue septem Aeneas collectis navibus omni 
 Ex numero subit j ac ma^o telluris amore 
 Egressi optata potiuntur Troes harena 
 Et sale tabentis artus in litore ponunt. 
 Ac primum silici scintUlam ezCudit Achates 
 
 175 Succepitque ignem foliis atque arida circum 
 Nutrimenta dedit rapiiitque in fomite flammam. 
 Turn Cererem corruptam imdis Cerealiaque arma 
 Expediunt fessi rerum, frugesque receptaa 
 Et torrere parant flammis et frongere saxo. 
 
 180 Aeneas scopulum interea conscendit et omnem 
 
 Prospectum late pelago petit, Anthea siquem 
 lactatum vento videat Phiygiasque biremis 
 Aut Capyn aut celsis in puppibus aima Caici. 
 Naveni m conspectu nuUam, tris litore cervos 
 
 185 Prospicit errantis ; hos tota armenta sequuntur 
 A tergo, et longum per vallis pascitiir agmen. 
 Constitit hie, arcumque maiiu celerisque sagittas 
 CoiTipuit, fittus quae tela gerebat Achates, 
 Duetoresque ipsos primum, capita alta ferentis 
 
 190 Cornibus arboreis, stemit, turn volgus et omnem 
 Miscet agens telis nemora inter frondea turbam ; 
 Nee prius absistit, quam septem ingentia Tictor 
 Corpora fundat humi et numerum cum navibus aequet 
 Hinc portum petit, et soeios partitur in omnis. 
 
 195 Vina bonus quae deiude cadis onerarat Acestes 
 Litore Trinacrio dederatque abeuntibus heroa, 
 Dividit, et dictis maerentia pectora mulcet : 
 
 ' sooii, neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum, 
 passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque finem. 
 
 200 Vos et ScyUaeam rabiem penituaque aonantis 
 Accestia acopulos, vos et Cyclopea saxa 
 Expert! : revocate animos, maestumque timorem 
 Mittite ; forsan et haec olim meminisse iuvabit. 
 Per varios casus, per tot diserimina rerum 
 
 205 Tendimus in Latium, sedes ubi fata quietas 
 Ostendunt ; iUie fas regna resurgere Troiae. 
 Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis.' 
 
 Talia voce refert, curisque ingentibus aeger 
 Spem voltu simulat, premit altum corde dolorem. 
 
 210 Illi se praedae aceingunt dapibusque futuris : 
 Tergora deripiunt costis et viscera nudant, 
 Pars in frusta aeoant veribusque trementia figunt, 
 Litore aena locant alii flammaaque miniatrant. 
 Turn vietu revocant vires, fusique per herbam 
 
 215 Inplentur veteris Baeehi pinguiaque ferinae. 
 
 Postquam exempta fames epulis mensaeque remotae, 
 Amiasos longo aocios sermone requirunt 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 75 
 
 Spemque metiimque inter dubii, seu vivere credant 
 Sive extrema pati nee iam exaudire vocatos. 
 
 220 Praecipue pius Aeneas nunc aoris Oronti, 
 Nunc Amyei casmn gemit et crudelia secum 
 Fata Lyci fortemque Gyan fortemque Cloanthum. 
 Et iam finis erat, cum luppiter aethere summo 
 Dispiciens mare velivolum terrasque iacentis 
 
 225 Litoraque et latos populos, sic vertice caeli 
 Constitit et Librae defixit lumina regnis. 
 Atque ilium talis iactantem poctore curas 
 Tristior et lacrimis oculos suffusa nitentis 
 Adloquitur Venus : ' o qui res hominumque deumque 
 
 230 Aeternis regis imperils et fulmine terres, 
 Quid meus Aeneas in te committere tantum, 
 Quid Troes potuere, quibus tot funera passis 
 Cunctus ob Italiam terraium clauditur orbis ? 
 Certe bine Romauos olim, Tolventibus annis, 
 
 235 Hinc fore ductores revocato a sanguine Teucri, 
 Qui mare, qui ten'as omni dicione tenerent, 
 Pollicitu's : quae te, genitor, sententia vertit ? 
 Hoc equidem occasum Troiae tristisque ruinas 
 Solabar fatis contraria fata rependens ; 
 
 240 Nunc eadem fortuna viros tot casibus actos 
 
 Insequitur. Quern das finem, rex mague, laborum ? 
 Antenor potuit mediis elapsua Acbivis 
 niyricos peuetrare sinus atque intima tutus 
 Eegna Libumorum et fontem superare Timavi, 
 
 245 Uude per ora novem vasto cum munnure mentis 
 It mare proruptum et pelago premit arva sonanti. 
 Hie tamen iUe ui'bem Patavi sedesque locavit 
 Teucrorum, et genti nomen dedit armaque flxit 
 Troia, nunc placida compostus pace quiescit : 
 
 250 Nob, tua progenies, caeli quibus adnuis arcem, 
 Navibus, infanduml amissis unius ob iram 
 Prodimur atque Italis longe disiungimur oris. 
 Hie pietatis honos ? sic nos in sceptra reponis !' ' 
 Olli subridens hominum sator atque deorum 
 
 255 Voltu, quo caelum tempestatesque serenat, 
 Oscula Ubavit natae, dehinc talia fatur : 
 'Parce metu, Cytberea: manent inmota tuorum 
 Fata tibi ; cemes urbem et promissa Lavini 
 Moenia, sublimemque feres ad sidera caeli 
 
 260 Magnanimum Aenean ; neque me sententia vertit. 
 Hie tibi (fabor enim, quando haec te cura remordet, 
 Longius et volvens fatorum arcana movebo) 
 Bellum ingens geret Italia populosque feroces 
 Contundet, moresque viris et moenia ponet, 
 
 265 Tertia dmn Latio regnantem viderit aestaa 
 
76 p. TEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Temaque transierint Rutulis hlbema subactis. 
 At puer Ascanius, quoi nunc cognomen lulo 
 Additur (Ilus erat, dum res stetit Ilia regno), 
 Triginta magnos volvendis mensibus orbls 
 
 270 Imperio explebit,regnumc[ue ab sede Lavini 
 Transferet, et longam multa f i mraiiet Albam. 
 Hie iam ter centum totos regnabitur annos 
 Gente sub Hectorea, donee regina sacerdos 
 Marte gravis geminam partu dabit Ilia prolem. 
 
 275 Inde lupae fulvo nutricis tegmine laetua 
 
 Romulus excipiet gentem, et Mavortia condet 
 Moenia Eomanosque suo de nomine dicet. 
 His ego nee meias rerum nee tempera pono ; 
 Imperium sine fine dedi. Quin aspera luno, 
 
 280 Quae mare nunc terrasque metu caelumque fatigat. 
 Consilia in melius referet, meeumque fovebit 
 Komanos, rerum dominos, geutemque togatam. 
 Sic placitum. Veniet lustns labentibus aetas, 
 Cum domus Assaraci Phtbiam clarasque Mycenas 
 
 285 Servitio premet ao victis dominabitur Argis. 
 Nasoetur pulcbra Ti'oianus origins Caesar, 
 Imperium Oceano,famam qui terminet aatris, 
 lulius, a magno demissum nomen lulo. 
 Hunc tu olim caelo, spoliis Orientis onustum, 
 
 290 Accipies secm'a ; vocabitur Mo quoque votis. 
 Aspera tum positis mitescent saecula bellis ; 
 Cana Fides et Vesta, Eemo cum fi-atre Quirinus, 
 lura dabunt ; dirae ferro et compagibus artis 
 Claudentur Belli portae ; Furor impius intus, 
 
 295 Saeva sedens super arma et centum vinctus aenis 
 
 Post tergum nodis, fremet borridus ore crueuto.' 
 
 Haec ait, et Maia genitum demittit ab alto, 
 
 Ut terrae utque novae pateant Kartbaginis arces 
 
 Hospitio Teucris, ne fati nescia Dido 
 
 300 Finibus arceret. Volat iUe per aera magnum 
 Eemigio alarum, ac Libyae citus aatitit oris. 
 Et iam iussa facit, ponuntque ferocia Poeni 
 Corda volente deo ; in primis regina quietum 
 Accipit in Teucros animum mentemque benignam. 
 
 305 At pius Aeneas, per noctem plurima volvens, 
 
 TJt primum lux alma data est, exire locosque 
 Explorare novos, quas vento accesserit oras. 
 Qui teneant, nam inculta videt, bominesne feraene, 
 Quaerere constituit soeiisque exacta referre. 
 
 310 Classem in convexo nemorum sub rupe cavata 
 
 Aiboribus clausam circum atque borrentibus umbris 
 Occulit ; ipse uno graditur comitatus Achate, 
 Bina manu lato crispans hastUia ferro. 
 
A.ENEIDOS LIB. I. 1"] 
 
 Cui mater media sese tulit obvia silva, 
 315 Virginia os habitumque p^erens et Tirginis anna, 
 Spartanae vel qualis equos Tbraeissa fatigat 
 Harpalyce volueremque fuga praevertitur Eurum. 
 Namque umeris de more nabilem suspenderat arcum 
 Venatrix, dederatque comam diffimdere veutis, 
 320 Nuda genu nodoque sinus colleota fluentis. 
 
 Ac prior 'hens,' inquit, ' iuvenes, monatrate, mearum 
 Vidiatis si quam hie errantem forte sororum, 
 Succinctam phai-etra, et maculoao tegmine lyncis 
 Aut spmnantis apri cursmn clamore prementem.' 
 325 Sic Venus ; et Veneris contra sic filius oraua : 
 
 'Nulla tuarmn audita mihi neqiie visa sororum, 
 O — quam te memorem, virgo ? namque haut tibi voltus 
 Mortalia, neo vox homiuem aouat ; — o dea certe, 
 An Phoebi soror an Nympharum sanguinis ima ? 
 330 Sia felix, noatrumque leves quaecumque laborem, 
 Et, quo sub caelo tandem, quibua orbis in oxis 
 lactemur, doceas ; ignari bominumque locorumque 
 Erramus, vento buc vastis et fluctibus aoti : 
 Multa tibi ante aras nostra cadet bostia dextra..' 
 335 Turn Venus : 'baut equidem tali me dignor bonore : 
 
 Virginibua Tyriis mos est geatare pbaretram 
 Purpureoque alte auraa vincire cothurno. 
 Punica regna vides, Tyrios et Agenoris urbem ; 
 Sed fines Libyci, genua intractabile bello. 
 340 ImperiumDidoTyria regit urbe profecta, 
 
 Germanum fugiena. Longa est miuria, lougae 
 Ambages ; sed summa aequar fastigia rerum. 
 Huic coniunx Sycbaeus erat, ditiasimus agri 
 Pboenicum, et magno miserae dilectus amore, 
 345 Cui pater intactam dederat piimisque iugarat 
 Ominibus. Sed regna Tyri germanus babebat 
 Pygmalion, scelere ante alios immanior omnia. 
 Quos inter medius venit furor. Die Sycbaeum 
 Impius ante aras atque auri caecus amore 
 350 Clam ferro incautum auperat, securus amonun 
 Germanae ; factumque diu celavit, et aegram 
 Multa malua simulans vana ape luait amantem. 
 Ipsa sed in sonmis inbumati venit imago 
 Coniugis; ora modis attoUena pallida mirls 
 355 Crudefis araa traiectaque pectora fen-o 
 
 Nudavit, caecumque domus scelus omne retexit. 
 Tum celerare fugam patriaque excedere auadet, 
 Auxiliumque viae veteria teUure recludit 
 Thesauros, ignotum argenti pondua et auri, 
 360 His commota fugam Dido sociosque parabat. 
 Oonveniunt, quibus aut odium crudele tyranni 
 
70 P. VERGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Aut metus acer erat ; navis, quae forte paiatae, 
 Corripiunt oneroatque aiiro. Portantur avari 
 Pygmalionis opes pelago ; dux femina facti. 
 
 3U5 Devenere locos, uW nunc ingentia cemis 
 
 Moenia surgentemque novae Karthaginis arcem, 
 Mercatique solum, facti de nomine Byxsam, 
 Taurmo quantum possent circumdare tergo. 
 Sed Tos qui tandem quibus aut venistis ab oris, 
 
 370 Quove tenetis iter?' Quaerenti talibus ille 
 Suspirans imoque trahens a pectore vocem : 
 
 'O dea, si prima repetens ab origine pergam 
 Et vacet annalis nostrorum audire laborum, 
 Ante diem clauso componat Vesper Olympo. 
 
 375 Nos Troia antiqua, si vestras forte per auns 
 Troiae nomen iit, diversa per aequora vectos 
 Forte sua Libycis tempestas adpulit oris. 
 Sum piua Aeneaa, raptos qui ex hoste Penates 
 Classe veho mecum, fama super aetbera notus. 
 
 380 Italiam quaero patriam et genus ab love simimo. 
 Bis denis Phrygium conscendi navibus aequor, 
 Matre dea monstrante viam data fata secutus ; 
 Vix septem convulsae undis Em'oque supersuut : 
 Ipse ignotus egens Libyae deserta peragro, 
 
 385 Europa atque Asia pulsus.' Nee plura querentem 
 Passa Venus medio sic interfata dolore est : 
 
 'Quisquis es, haut, credo, invisus caelestibus auras 
 VitaHs carpis, Tyriam qui adveneris urbem. 
 Perge modo, atque hino. te reginae ad limina perfer : 
 
 300 Namque tibi reduces socios classemque relatam 
 Nuntio et in tutiim versis aquilonibus actam, 
 Ni frustra augurium vani docuere parentes. 
 Aspice bis senos laetantis agmine cycnos, 
 Aetheria quos lapsa plaga lovis ales aperto 
 
 395 Turbabat caelo; nunc terras ordine longo 
 
 Aut capere aut captas iam reepectare videntur : 
 Ut reduces illi ludunt strideutibus alis 
 Et coetu cinxere polum cantusque dedere, 
 Haut aliter puppesque tuae pubesque tuorum 
 
 400 Aut portum tenet aut pleno subit ostia velo. 
 
 Perge modo et, qua te ducit via, derige gressum.' 
 
 Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit, 
 Ambrosiaeque comae divinum vertice odorem 
 Spiravere, pedes vestis defluxit ad imos, 
 
 406 Et vera incessu patuit dea. Ille ubi matrem 
 Adgnovit, tali fugientem est voce secutus : 
 'Quid natum totiens, erudelis tu quoque, falsis 
 Ludis imaginibus ? cur dextrae iungere dextram 
 Non datur, ac veras audire et reddere voces ?' 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 79 
 
 410 Talibus incusat, gressumque ad moenia tendit 
 At Venus obacm-o gradientis aere saepsit, 
 Et mvdto nebulae circum dea fudit aniictu, 
 Cemere nequis eos neu quis contingere posset 
 Molirive moram aut -veniendi poscere causas. 
 
 415 Ipsa Paphiun sublimis abit, sedesque revisit 
 
 Laeta suas, ubi templum Uli, centumque Sabaeo 
 Tuie calent arae sertisque receutibus halant. 
 
 Corripuere viam interea, qua semita monstrat. 
 lamque ascendebant collenij qui plurimus urbi 
 
 420 Imminet adversasque aspectat desuper arces. 
 Miratur molem Aeneas, magalia quondam, 
 Miratur portas strepitumque et slJata viai-um. 
 Instant ardentes Tyrii, pars ducere muros 
 Molirique ai'oem et manibus subvolvere saxa, 
 
 425 Pars optare locum tecto et concludere sulco ; 
 
 * Jura jnagistratusque legunt sanctumque senatum ; * 
 Hie portus alii effodiunt; hinc lata theatris 
 Fimdamenta petunt alii, immanisque eolumnas 
 Eupibus excidunt, scaenis decora alta futuris : 
 
 430 Qualis apes aestate nova per florea rura 
 Exercet sub sole labor, cum gentis adultos 
 Bducimt fetus, aut cum liquentia mella 
 Stipant et dulci distendunt nectare cellas, 
 Aut onera accipiunt venientum, aut agmine facto 
 
 435 Ignavum fucos pecus a praesepibua arcent ; 
 
 Fervet opus, redolentque thymo &agrantia mella. 
 '0 fortunati, quorum iam moenia sm-guntl' 
 Aeneas ait et fastigia suspicit urbis. 
 Infert se saeptus nebula, mirabUe dictu, 
 
 440 Per medios miscetque viris, neque cernitur ulli. 
 
 Lucus in urbe ruit media, laetissimus umbrae. 
 Quo primum iactati undis et turbine Poeni 
 EflFodere loco signum, quod regia luno 
 Monstrarat, caput acris equi ; sic nam fore bello 
 
 445 Egregiam et facilem victu per saecula gentem. 
 Hie templum lunoni ingens Sidonia Dido 
 Condebat, donis opulentum et numine divae, 
 Aerea oui gradibus suxgebant limina nexaeque 
 Aere trabes, foribus cardo stridebat aenis. 
 
 450 Hoc primum in luco nova res oblata timorem 
 Leniit, bic primum Aeneas sperare salutem 
 Ausus et adflictis melius contidere rebus. 
 Namque sub ingeuti lustrat dum. singula templo, 
 Eeginam opperiens, dum, quae fortuna sit urbi, 
 
 455 Artificumque manus intra se operumque laborem 
 Miratur, videt Iliacas ex ordine pugnas 
 BeUaque iam fama totum volgata per orbem, 
 
8o p. TERQILI MARONIS 
 
 Atridas Priamumque et saevum ambobus Achillen. 
 Constitit, et lacrimans, 'quis iam locus,' inquit, 'Achate, 
 
 460 Quae regio in terria nostii non plena labons P 
 En Priamiis. Sunt bic etiam sua praemia laudi ; 
 Sunt lacrimae rerum et meutem mortalia tangunt. 
 Solve metus ; feret baec aliquam tibi fama saluteni.' 
 Sic ait, atque animum pictura pascit inani 
 
 465 Multa gemens, largoque umectat flumine voltum. 
 Namque videbat, uti bellantes Pergama circum 
 Hao fiigerent Grai, premeret Troiana iuventus ; 
 Hac Pbryges, Instaret curru cristatus Achilles. 
 Nee procul bine Bbesi niyeis tentoria velis 
 
 470 Adgnoscit lacrimans, primo quae prodita somno 
 Tydides multa vastabat caede cruentus, 
 Ardentisque avertit equos in castra, priusquam 
 Pabula gustassent Troiae Xanthumque bibissent. 
 Parte alia fugiens amissis Troilus armis, 
 
 475 Infelix puer atque inpar congi'essus Acbilli, 
 Fertur equis cuiruque haeret resupinus inani, 
 Lora tenens tameii ; huic cervixque comaeque trahimtui' 
 Per terram, et versa pulvis inscri!bitur haata. 
 Interea ad templum non aequae Palladis ibant 
 
 480 Crinibus Iliades passis peplimaque ferebant, 
 SuppUciter tristes et tunsae pectora palmis ; 
 Diva solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat. 
 Ter circum Hiacos raptaverat Hectora muros 
 Exanimumque auro corpus vendebat Achilles. 
 
 485 Turn vero ingentem gemitmn dat pectore ab imo, 
 Ut spolia, ut currus, utque ipsum corpus amici 
 Tendentemque manus Priamum conspexit inermis. 
 Se quoque principibus permixtum adgnovit Achivis, 
 Eoasque aciea et nigri Memnonis arma. 
 
 490 Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina peltis 
 
 Penthesilea furons mediisque in milibus ardet, 
 Aurea subnectens exertae cingula mammae, 
 Bellatrix, audetque viris concurrere virgo. 
 
 Haec dum Dardanio Aeneae miranda videntur, 
 
 495 Dum stupet obtutuque haeret defixus in uno, 
 Regina ad templum, forma pulcherrima Dido, 
 Incessit magna iuvenum stipante caterva. 
 Qualis in Eurotae ripis aut per iuga Cynthi 
 Exercet Diana chores, quam mille secutae 
 
 500 Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreades ; ilia pbaretram 
 Pert umero, gradieusque deas supereminet omnis ; 
 Latonae taciturn pertemptant gaudia pectus : 
 Talis erat Dido, talem se laeta ferebat 
 Per medios, instans operi regnisque futuris. 
 
 605 Tum foribus divae, media testudme templi, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 8t 
 
 Saepta armia solioque alts subuixa re&edit. 
 lura dabat legeaque viris, operumque laborem 
 Partibua aequabat iustis aut sorte trahebat, 
 Cum subito Aeneas concurau aocedeve magno 
 
 510 Ajithea Sergestumque videt fortemque Cloanthum 
 Teucrorumque alios, ater quos aequore turbo 
 Dispulerat penitusque alias avexerat oras. 
 Obstipuit simul ipse, simul percussus Achates 
 Laetitiaque metuque ; avidi coniungere dextras 
 
 515 Ardebant, sed res animos incognita turbat. 
 Dissimulant et nube cava apeculantur amicti, 
 Quae fortuna viris, classem quo litore linqu^t, 
 Quid veniant; cunctis nam lecti navibus ibant 
 Orantea veniam, et templum clamore petebant. 
 
 520 Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi, 
 
 Maximus Ilioneus placido sic pectore coepit : 
 '0 regina, novam cui condere luppiter urbem 
 lustitiaque dedit gentia frenare superbas, 
 Troes te miaeri, ventis maria omnia vecti, 
 
 525 Oramus : probibe infandos a navibus ignis, 
 Paice pio generi, et propius res aspice nostras. 
 Non noa aut ferro Libycoa populare penatia 
 Venimus, aut raptaa ad litora vertere praedaa ; 
 Non ea vis animo, nee tanta superbia victis. 
 
 530 Est locus, Heaperiam Grai cog-nomine dieunt, 
 Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glaebae ; 
 Oenotri coluere viri ; nunc fama minores 
 Italiam dixisae ducis de nomine gentem. 
 Hie cursus fuit, 
 
 535 Cum aubito adsurgena fluctu nimboaus Orion 
 In vada caeca tulit, penitusque pro'cacibus austria 
 Perque undas auperante salo perque invia saxa 
 Dispulit ; buc pauci veatria adiiavimus oris. [morem 
 
 Quod genus hoc homiuum ? quaeve hunc tarn barbara 
 
 540 Permittit patiia ? hospitio probibemur barenae ; 
 Bella cient, piimaque vetant consiatere terra. 
 Si genus bumanum et mortalia temnitis arina. 
 At sperate decs memores fandi atque nefandi. 
 Rex erat Aeneas nobis, quo iustior alter 
 
 545 Nee pietate fuit nee beUo maior et armis : 
 Quern si fata virum aervant, si vescitur aura 
 Aetheria neque adbuc crudeUbus occubat umbris, 
 Non metua. OtEcio nee te certaase priorem 
 Paeniteat : sunt et Siculia regionibua urbes 
 
 550 ArmaqueTroianoqueaaanguine clarus Acestea. 
 Quassatam ventis liceat subducere classem 
 Et silvis aptare trabes et atringere lemos, 
 Si datur Italiam sociis et rege recepto 
 a 
 
81 p. vehgili mahonis 
 
 Tendere, ut Italiam laeti Latiumque petamus ; 
 555 Sin absninpta salus, et te, pater optume Teucrum, 
 Pontus habet Libyae nee spes iam restat luli, 
 At 6eta Sicaniae saltern aedesque paratas, 
 Unde hue advecti, regemque petamus Aoesten.' 
 Talibus Ilioneus ; cuncti simul ore fremebant 
 
 660 Dardauidae. 
 
 Turn breviter Dido voltum demissaprofatur : 
 'Solyite corde metum, Teucri, secludite curas. 
 Res dura et regni novitas me talia cogimt 
 Moliri et late finis custode tueri. 
 
 565 Quia genus Aeneadum, quia Troiae neseiat urbem 
 Virtutesque virosque aut tanti incendia belli ? 
 Non obtusa adeo gestamus peotora Poeni, 
 Neo tam aversus equos Tyria Sol iungit ab urbe. 
 Seu vos Heaperiam magnam Satumiaque arva 
 
 570 Sive Erycia finis regemque optatis Aoesten, 
 Auxilio tutos dimittam opibusque iuvabo. 
 Voltia et bia mecum pariter conaidere regnis ? 
 Urbem quam atatuo, vestra eat ; subducite navis ; 
 Tros Tyriusque mibi nullo discrimine agetur. 
 
 575 Atque utinam rex ipse Noto eompulsua eodem 
 Adtbret Aeneaa : equidem per litora certoa 
 Dimittam et Libyae luatrare extrema iubebo, 
 Siquibua eieetua ailvia aut urbibus errat.' 
 
 His animum arrecti dictia et fortis Achates 
 
 580 Et pater Aeneas iamdudum erumpere nubem 
 Ardebant. Prior Aonean compellat Achatea : 
 'Nate dea,quae nunc animo sententia aurgit ? 
 Omnia tuta vides, clasaem aociosque receptoa : 
 Unua abeat, medio in fluctu quem vidimua ipsi 
 
 585 Submeraum ; dictia reapondent cetera matria. ' 
 Vix ea fatua erat, cum circumfuaa repente 
 Scindit se nubea et in aethera purgat apertum. 
 Restitit Aeneas claraque in luce refulait 
 Os umerosque deo similis ; namque ipsa decoram 
 
 590 Caeaariem nato genetrix lumenque iuventae 
 Pni-pureum et laetos oculia adflarat bonores : 
 Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi flavo 
 Argentum Pariuave lapia circumdatur auro. 
 Turn sic reginam adloquitur cimctiaque repente 
 
 595 Inproviaua ait: 'coram, quem quaeritia, adsum 
 Troius Aeneas, Libycia ereptus ab undis. 
 sola infandoa Troiae miserata labores, 
 Quae nos, reliquias Danaum, teiTaeque marisque 
 Ononibua exbauatoa iam casibue, omnium egenos 
 
 600 Urbe domo socias, grates persolvere dignas 
 
 Non opis est nostrae, Dido, nee quidquid ubique est 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 83 
 
 Gentis Dardaniae, magnum quoB sparsa per orbem. 
 Di tibi, siqua pio8 respectant numina, siquid 
 Usquam iustitia est et mens sibi conscia recti, 
 
 605 Praemia digna ferant. Quae te tarn laeta tulerunt 
 Saecula ? qui tauti talem genuere parentes ? 
 In freta dvun fluyii current, dum montibus umbrae 
 Lusti'abimt conyexa, polus dum aidera pascet, 
 Semper honos nomenque tuum laudesque manebunt, 
 
 610 Quae me cumque vocant terrae. Sic fatus, amicum 
 Ilionea petit dextra, laevaque Serestum, 
 Post alios, fortemque Gyan fortemque Oloanthuin. 
 
 Obstipuit primo aspectu Sidonia Dido, 
 Casu delude viri tanto, et sic ore locuta est : 
 
 615 'Quia te, nate dea, per tanta pericula casus 
 Insequiturp quae vis immanibus adplicat oris? 
 Tune Ule Aeneas, quern Dardanio Ancbisae 
 Alma Venus Phrygii genuit Simoentia ad undam ? 
 Atque equidem Teucrum memini Sidona venire 
 
 620 Mnibus expulsum patriis, nova regna petentem 
 AuxUio Beli ; genitor tum Belus opimam 
 Vastabat Cyprum et victor dicione tenebat. 
 Tempore iam ex Ulo casus mihi cognitua urbia 
 Tfoianae nomenque tuum regesque Pelasgi. 
 
 <325 Ipae bostis Teucros insigni laude ferebat, 
 
 Seque ortum antiqua Teucrorum ab stirpe volebat. 
 Quare agite o tectis, iuvenea, succedite nostria : 
 Me quoque per multoa aimilia fortuna laborea 
 lactatam hac demum voluit consistore terra : 
 
 630 Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco.' 
 Sic memorat ; simul Aenean in regia ducit 
 Tecta, aimul divom templis indicit bonorem. 
 Nee minus interea aociis ad litora mittit 
 Viginti tauroa, magnorum borrentia centum 
 
 635 Terga suum, pingms centum cum matribus agnos, 
 Munera laetitiamque dii. 
 At domus interior regali aplendida luxu 
 Instruitur, mediiaque parant convivia tectis : 
 Arte laboratae vestes ostroque superbo, 
 
 640 Ingens argentum mensia, caelataque in auro 
 ■ Fortia facta patrum, series longissima rerum 
 Per tot ducta viroa antiqua ab origine gentis. 
 
 Aeneas (neque enim patrius conaistere mentem 
 Paaaus amor) rapidum ad navia praemittit Acbaten, 
 
 645 Ascanio ferat bsec, ipaumque ad moenia ducat ; 
 Omnia in Aacanio cari atat cura parentis. 
 , Mimera praeterea Iliacis erepta ruinis 
 Fen'e iubet, paUam signjs auroque rigentem 
 Et circumtextum oroceo velamen acantho, 
 
 G 2 
 
84 p. VEEGILI MAKONIS 
 
 650 Oruatus Argivae Helenae, quos iUa Mycenis, 
 Pergama cum peteret inconceasosque Hymenaeos, 
 ExtvJerat, matris Ledae mirabile donum ; 
 Praeterea sceptrum, Hione quod gesserat olim, 
 Maxima natarum Priami, colloque monile 
 
 655 Bacatum et duplicem gemmis auroque coronam. 
 Haec celerans iter ad navis tendebat Achates. 
 
 At Cytherea novas ai-tes, nova pectore versat 
 Conailia, ut faciem mutatus et ora Cupido 
 Pro dulei Ascanio veniat, dordsque fuientem 
 
 660 Incendat reginam atque ossibus impUcet ignem. 
 
 Quippe domum timet ambiguam Tjriosque bilinguis; 
 Urit atrox luno, et sub noctem ciira recursat. 
 Ergo his aligerum dictis adfatur Amorem : 
 'Nate, meae virea, mea magna potentia solus, 
 
 665 Nate, patris sununi qui tela Typhoia tenmis, 
 Ad te confugio et supplex tua numina poaco. 
 Frater ut Aeneas pelago tuus omnia circum 
 Litora iactetur odiis lunonis acerbae, 
 Nota tibi, et nostro doluisti saepe dolore. 
 
 670 Nunc Phoenissa tenet Dido bl^ndisque moratur 
 Vocibua ; et vereor, quo se lunonia vertant 
 Hospitia ; haut tanto cessabit cardine rerum. 
 Quocirca capere ante dolis et oingere flamma 
 Peginam meditor, nequo se numine mutet, 
 
 675 Sett magno Aeneae mecum teneatur amore. 
 
 Qua facere id possis, nostram nunc accipe mentem : 
 Eegius accitu eari genitoris ad urbem 
 Sidoniam puer ire parat, mea maxima cura, 
 Dona ferens pelago et flammis reatantia Troiae ; 
 
 680 Hunc ego sopitum somno super alta Cythera 
 Aut super Idalium sacrata sede recondam, 
 Nequa scire dolos mediusve occurrere possit. 
 Tu faciem Ulius noctem non ampliua imam 
 Falle dolo, et notos pueri puer indue voltus, 
 
 685 Ut, cum te gremio accipiet laetissima Dido 
 Regalis inter mensas laticemque Lyaeum, 
 Cum dabit amplexus atque oscula dulcia figet, 
 Occiiltum inspires ignem fallasque veneno.' 
 Paret Amor dictis carae genetricia, et alas 
 
 690 Exuit et gressu gaudens incedit luli. 
 
 At Venus Ascanio placidam per membra quietem 
 Inrigat, et fotum gremio dea tollit in altos 
 Idaliae lucos, ubi mollis amaracus iUum 
 Floribus et dulci adspirans oomplectitur umbra. 
 
 695 lamque ibat dicto parens et dona Cupido 
 Eegia portabat Tyriia, duce laetus Achate, 
 Curo Tenit, aidaeis iam se regina superbis 
 
ae:neidos lib. i, 85 
 
 Aurea composuit sponda mediamque locavit ; 
 lam pater Aeneas et iam Troiana iuventus 
 
 700 Oonveniunt, stratoqiie super disoumbitur ostro. 
 
 Dant manibus famuli lymphas, Cereremque canistris 
 Expediunt, tonsisque fenmt mantelia villis. 
 Quiuquaginta intus famulae, quibus ordine longam 
 Oura penum struere et flammis adolere penates ; 
 
 705 Centum aliae totidemque pares aetate ministri, 
 Qui dapibua mensas onerent et pocula ponant. 
 Neo non et Tyrii per limina laeta frequentes 
 Convenere, toris iussi discumbere pictis. 
 MirantUT dona Aeneae, mirantur lulum 
 
 710 Flagrantisque dei voltus simulataque verba 
 Pallamque et pictum croceo velamen acantho. 
 Praecipue infelix, pesti devota futurae, 
 Expleri mentem nequit ardescitque tuendo 
 Pboenissaj et pariter puero donisque moTetur. 
 
 715 nie ubi complexu Aeneae colloque pependit 
 Et magnum falsi inplevit genitoris amorem, 
 Eeginam petit. Haeo oculis, baec pectore toto 
 Haeret et interdiim gremio fovet, inscia Dido, 
 Insidat quantus miserae deus. At memor ille 
 
 720 Matris Acidaliae paidatim abolere Sychaeum 
 Incipit, et vivo temptat praevertere amore 
 lam pridem resides animos desuetaque corda. 
 
 Postquam prima quies epulis, mensaeque remotae, 
 Crateras magnos statuunt et vina coronant. 
 
 725 Fit strepitus tectis vocemque per ampla volutant 
 Atria ; dependent lyohni laquearibus aureis 
 Incensi, et noctem flammis funalia vincunt. 
 Hie regina gravem gemmis auroque poposcit 
 Inplevitque mero pateram, quam Belus et omnes 
 
 730 A Belo soliti; tum facta silentia tectis : 
 
 'luppiter, hospitibus nam te dare iura loquuntur, 
 Hunc laetum Tyriisque diem Troiaque profectis 
 Esse velis, nostrosque huius meminisse minores : 
 Adsit laetitiae Bacchus dator et bona luao ; 
 
 735 Et Tos, o coetum, Tyrii, celebrate faventes.' 
 Dixit, et in mensam laticum libavit honoreip, 
 Primaque, libato, summo tenus attigit ore ; _ 
 Tum Bitiae dedit increpitans ; ille inpiger hausit "^ 
 Spixmantem pateram et pleno se proluit auro ; 
 
 740 Post alii proceres. Citbara crinitus lopas 
 Personat aurata, docuit quern maximus Atlas. 
 Hie canit errantem limam solisque labores ; 
 Unde hominum genus et pecudes, unde imber et ignes, 
 Arcturimi pluTiaaque Hyadas geminosque Triones ; 
 
 745 Quid tantum Oceano properent se tinguere soles 
 
86 p. YERGILI MAKOKIS 
 
 Hibemi, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obsiet. 
 Ingeminant plausu Tyrii, Troesque sequuntur. 
 Nee non et vario noetem sennone trahebat 
 Infelix Dido, longmnque bibebat amorem, 
 
 750 Miilta super Priamo rogitans, super Hectors multa ; 
 Nunc, quibus Aurorae venisset filius armis, 
 Nunc, quales Diomedis equi, nunc, quantus Achilles. 
 ' Immo age, et a prima die, hospes, origine nobis 
 Insidias' inquit ' Danaum casusque tuorum 
 
 755 Erroresque tuos ; nam te iam septima portat 
 Omnibus errantem terns et fluctibus aestas.' ' 
 
 » In verflibuB huius Ubri 546-569 Dioneus ita disserere videtnr : * fii vivit .aineas 
 nihil est qnod metnamns : Dec te, ntcmnque id sit, paeniteat quod nos prior adio- 
 veris ; sunt enim nobis in Sicilia amici armis potentes (qui posterius leceptos 
 adiuTent, et tibi gratias habeant) ; auxilium igitur praestes oramus, sive at, 
 ^nea superstite, Xtaliam petamns, sire ut, eo mortuo, ad Aceaten rodeamus/ 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. §7 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 CoNTlctrEBE omnes intentique ora tenebaat: 
 Inde toro pater Aeneas sic orsua ah alto : 
 'Infandum, Regina, iubes renovare dolorem, 
 Troianas ut opes et lamentabile regnum 
 5 Eruerint Danai, quaeque ipse miserrima vidi, 
 Et quoiTim pars magna fui. Quia talia fando 
 Myrmidoniim Dolopumve aut duri miles Ulixi 
 Temperet a lacrimis ? et iam nox umida eaelo 
 Praecipitat suadentque cadentia sidera somnos. 
 
 10 Sed si tantiis amor casus cognoseere nostros 
 Et breviter Troiae supremum audire laborem, 
 Quamquam animus meminisse horret luctuque refugit, 
 Incipiam. 
 
 Fracti beUo fatisque repulsi 
 Ductores Danaum, tot iam labentibus annis, 
 
 15 Instai mentis equum divina Palladis arte 
 Aediflcant sectaque intexunt abiete oostas : 
 Votum pro reditu simulant, ea fama vagatur. 
 Hue delecta virum sortiti corpora furtim 
 Includunt caeco lateri, penitusque cavernas 
 
 20 lugeutis uterumque armato milite complent. 
 Est in conspectu Tenedos, notissima fama 
 Insula, dives opum, Priami dum regna manebant, 
 Nunc tantum sinus et static male Ada cariuis : 
 Hue se provecti deserto in litore condunt. 
 
 25 Nos abiisse rati et vento petiisse Myoenas : 
 Ergo omnis longo solvit se Teucria luotu ; 
 Panduntur portae ; iuvat ire et Dorica castra 
 Desertosque videre locos litusque relictura. 
 Hie Dolopum manus, hie aaevus tendebat Achilles ; 
 
 30 Olassibus hie locus ; hio acie certare solebant. 
 Pars stupet innuptae donum exitiale Minei'vae, 
 Et molem mirautur equi ; primusque Thymoetes 
 Duci intra muros hortatur et arce locari, 
 Sive dolo seu iam Troiae sic fata ferebant. 
 
 35 At Capys et quorum melior sententia meiiti 
 Aut pelago Danaum insidias suapectaque dona 
 Praecipitare iubent subiectisque urere flammis, 
 Aut terebrare cavas uteri et temptare latebras. 
 Scinditur incertum studia in contraria volgus. 
 
 40 Primus ibi ante omnis, magna comitante caterva, 
 
 Laocoon ardens summa decurrit ab arce, 
 
88 P.TER&ILI MARQUIS 
 
 Et procul : 'o mlaeri, quae tanta insania, cives ? 
 Creditis avectos hostis aut ulla putatis 
 Dona carere dolis Danaum ? sic notus TJlixes ? 
 
 45 Aut lioc incluai ligno occultantur Achiyi, ' 
 
 Aut haec in nostros fabricata est macbina muroa 
 Inspectura domos venturaque desuper Jirbi, 
 Aut aliquis latet error : equo ne credite, Teucri. 
 Quidqmd id est, timeo Danaos et dona ferentis.' 
 
 60 Sic fatus validis ingentem viribus bastam 
 In latus inque feri curvam compagibus alvora 
 Contorsit : atetit ilia tremens, uteroque recusso 
 Insonuere cavae gemitumque dedere cavernae. 
 Et, si fata deum, si mens non laeva fuiaset, 
 
 55 Impulerat ferro Argolicas foedare latebras, 
 
 Troisique nifnc staret, Priamiqiie ai-x alta maneres. 
 
 Ecce manus iuvenem interea post terga revinctum 
 Pastores magno ad regem clamore trahebant 
 Dardanidae, qui se ignotum venientibus ultro, 
 
 60 Hoc ipsum ut strueret Troiamque aperiret Acbiyis, 
 Obtulerat, fidens animi atque m utrumque paratua, 
 Seu veraare dolos seu certae occumbere morti. 
 Undique viaendi studio Troiana iuventus 
 Cireumfuaa ruit, certantque inludere capto. 
 
 65 Accipe nunc Danaum insidiaa et crimine ab uno 
 Disce omnia. 
 
 Namque ut conspectu in medio turbatus inermia 
 Conatitit atque oculia Phrygia agmina circumspexit : 
 'Heu, quae nunc tellus' inquit 'quae me aequora possunt 
 
 70 Accipere ? aut quid iam miaero mibi denique reatat, 
 Cui neque apud Danaos usquam locus, et super ipsi 
 Dardamdae mfensi poenas cum sanguine poscunt ?' 
 Quo gemitu conversi animi compressus et omnis 
 Impetus. Hoi-tamur fari, quo sanguine cretus 
 
 75 Quidve ferat; memoret, quae sit fiducia capto. 
 Ille haec depoaita tandem formidine fatur : 
 
 'Cuncta equidem tibi, Rex, fuerit quodcumque, fateboi 
 Vera' inquit; 'neque me Argolica de gente negabo: 
 Hoc primum ; nee, ai miserum fortuna Sinonem 
 
 80 Finxit, vanum etiam mendacemque inproba finget. 
 Fando aliquod ai forte tuas pervenit ad auris 
 Belidae nomen Palamedis et incluta fama 
 Gloria, quem falsa sub proditione Pelasgi 
 Insontem infando indicio, quia bella vetabat, 
 
 85 Demisere Neci, nunc caasum lumine lugent, 
 Illi me comitem et consauguinitat^ propinquum 
 Pauper in aima pater primis hue miait ab annis. 
 Dum atabat regno incolumia regumque vigebat 
 Cousiliis, et nos aliquod nomenque decusque 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 89 
 
 90 Gessimus. Invidia poatquam pellacis Ulixi 
 (Haut ignota loquor) superis concessit ah oris, 
 Adflictus vitam in tenebris luctuque trahebam, 
 Et casum insontis mecum indignabar amici. 
 Nee tacui demens, et me, fors siqua tulisset, 
 95 Si patrios umquam remeassem victor ad Argos, 
 Promisi ultorem et verbis odia aspera movi. 
 Hinc miM prima mali labes, bine semper Ulixea 
 Crimiuibus terrere novis, bine spargere voces 
 In volgum ambiguas et quaerere conscius arma. 
 
 100 Nee requievit enim, donee Oalcbante ministro — 
 Sed quid ego baeo autem nequiquam ingrata revolvo, 
 Quidve moror, si omnis uno ordine babetis Achivos, 
 Idque audire sat est? lamdudum snmite poenas; 
 Hoc Itbacus velit et magno mercentur Atndae. ' 
 
 105 Tum vero ardemus scitari et quaerere ceisus, 
 
 Ignari scelerum tantorum artisque Pelasgae. 
 Prosequitur pavitans et fioto pectore fatur : 
 
 'Saepe fugam Danai Troia cupiere relicta 
 Moliri et longo fessi discedere beUo ; 
 
 110 Feoissentque utinam ! saepe iUos aspera ponti 
 luterclusit biemps, et terruit Auster euntis ; 
 Praecipue, cum iam bic trabibus eontextus acemis 
 Staret equus, toto sonuerunt aetbere nimbi. 
 Suspensi Eurypylum soitantem oracula Pboebi 
 
 115 Mittimus, isque adytis baec tristia dicta reportat : 
 "Sanguine placastis ventos et virgine caesa, 
 Cum primum Iliacas, Danai, venistis ad oras ; 
 Sanguine quaerendi reditus, animaque litandum 
 Argolica." Volgi quae vox ut venit ad aurisj 
 
 120 Obstipuere animi, gelidusque per ima cucurnt 
 Ossa tremor, cui fata parent, quern poscat Apolli. 
 Hie Itbacus vatem magno Oalchanta tumultu 
 Protrabit in medios; quae sint ea numina divom, 
 Plagitat. Et mibi iam multi crudele canebant 
 
 125 Artificis scelus et taoiti ventura videbant. 
 Bis quinos sUet iUe dies tectusque recusat 
 Prodere voce sua quemquam aut opponere morti, 
 Vix tandem, magnis Ithaci clamoribjis actus, 
 Composito rumpitvocem, et me destinat arae. 
 
 130 Adsenaere omnes, et quae sibi quisque timebat 
 Unius in miseri exitium conversa tulere. 
 lamque dies infanda aderat : mibi sacra parp,ri 
 Et salsae fruges et circum tempora vittae. 
 Eripui, fateor, leto me et vincula rupi, 
 
 135 Limosoque lacu per noctem obsourus in ulva 
 Delitui, dum vela darent, si forte dedissent. _ 
 Nee mibi iam patriam antiquam spes ulla videndi, 
 
go p. TBKOILI MAKOSIS 
 
 Nee diilcis natos exoptatumque parentem ; 
 Quos illi fors et poenas ob nostra reposcent 
 
 140 Effiigia, et culpam hanc miaerorum morte piabunt. 
 Quod te per superos et conscia numina ven, 
 Per siqua est, quae restet adbuc mortalibus usquam 
 Inteinerata fides, oro, miserere laborum 
 Tantorum, miserere animi non digna ferentis. 
 
 145 His lacrimis vitara damus, et miaereacimus ultro. 
 
 Ipse viro primus manicas atque arta levari 
 Vincla iubet Priamus, dietisque ita fatur amicis : 
 'Quisquis es, amissos hinc iam obliviscere Graios ; 
 Noster eris. Mibique baec edissere vera roganti : 
 
 150 Quo molem bancimmanisequi statuere? quia auctor? 
 Qiiidve petimt ? quae religio aut quae machina belli ?' 
 Dixerat. Jlle, dolia instructus et arte Pelasga, 
 Sustulit exutas viuclis ad sidera palmaa : 
 'Voa, aetemi ignes, et non violabile vestrum 
 
 155 Tester numen' ait, 'vo9,aTaeensesque nefandi, 
 Quos fugi, vittaeque deum, quas bostia gessi : 
 Fas mibi Graioram sacrata resolvere iura. 
 Fas odisse viros, atque omnia ferre sub auras, 
 Siqua tegunt ; teueor patriae nee legibus uUis, 
 
 160 Tu mode promissis maneas, servataque serves 
 Troia fidem, si vera feram, si magna rependam. 
 Omnis spes Danaum et coepti flducia belli 
 Palladis auxillis semper stetit. Impius ex quo 
 Tydides sed enim scelerumque inventor Ulixes 
 
 165 Fatale adgressi sacrato avellere templo 
 Palladium caesis summae ouatodibus areis 
 Corripuere sacram efflgiem, manibusque cruentia 
 Virgineas ausi divae contingere vittas, 
 Ex lUo fluere ac retro aublapsa referri 
 
 170 Spes Danaum, fractae vires, aversa deae mens. 
 Nee dubiia ea signa dedit Tritonia monatris. 
 Vix positum caatiia simulacrum, arsere coruscae 
 Lummibua flammae arrectia, aalsiiaque per artua 
 Sudor iit, terque ipsa solo, mirabile dictu, 
 
 175 Emicuit parmamqT.ie ferens bastamque trementem. 
 Extemplo temptanda fuga canit aequora Calcbas, 
 Nee posse Argolicis exacindi Pergama telis, 
 Omina ni repetant Argia, numenque reducant, 
 Quod pelago et curvis secum avexere caiinis. 
 
 180 Et nunc quod patrias veuto petiere Mycenas, 
 
 Anna deosque parant eomites, pelagoque remenso 
 Inprovisi aderunt : ita digerit omina Calcbas. 
 Hane pro Palladio moniti, pro numine laeso 
 EiBgiem statuere, nefas quae triste piaret. 
 
 185 Hane tamen inmensam Oalcbaa attollere molem 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 
 
 Eoboribus textis oaeloque educere iussit. 
 Ne recipi portis aut duoi in moenia posset 
 Neu populum antiqua sub religione tueri : 
 Nam si vestra manus violasset dona Minervae, 
 
 190 Tiun magnum exitium (quod di prius omen in ipsum 
 Oonvertant) Priami imperio Phrygibusque futurum ; 
 Sin mauibus vestris vestram ascendisset in urbem, 
 Bltro Asiam magno Pelopea ad moenia bello 
 Venturam, et nostros ea fata manere nepotes.' 
 
 195 Talibus insidiis periurique arte Sinonis 
 
 Credita res, captique dolis lacrimisque coactis, 
 Quos neque Tydides nee Larissaeus Achilles, 
 Non anni domuere decern, non miUe carinae. 
 
 Hie aliud maius miseris multoque tremeudum 
 
 200 Obicitur magis, atque inprovida pectora turbat. 
 Laocoon, ductus Neptimo sorte saceidos, 
 SoUemnis taurum ingentem mactabat ad aras. 
 Ecce autem gemioi a Tenedo tranquilla per alta, 
 ^ Horresco referens, inmensis orbibus angues 
 
 205 Incumbunt pelago, paiiterque ad litora tendunt ; 
 Pectora quorum inter fluctus arrecta iubaeque 
 Sanguineae superaut uudas, pars, cetera pontum 
 Pone legit sinuatque inmensa volumine terga. 
 Fit sonitus spumante salo ; iamque arva tenebant 
 
 210 Aidentisque oculos suffecti sanguine et igni 
 Sibila lambebant Unguis vibrantibus era. 
 Difiugimus visu exsangues. Eli agmine certo 
 Laocoonta petunt ; et primum parva duorum 
 Corpora natorum serpens amplexus uterque 
 
 215 Inplicat et miseros morsu depascitur artus j 
 Post ipsum auxilio subeuntem ac tela ferentem 
 Corripiunt Bpiiisque ligant ingentibus ; et iam 
 Bis medium amplexi, bis coUo squamea circum 
 Terga dati superaut capite et cervicibus altis. 
 
 220 Die simul mauibus tendit divellere nodos 
 Perfiisus sanie vittas atroque veneno, 
 Clamores simul borrendos ad sidera tollit, 
 Quails mugitus, fugit cum saucius aram 
 Taurus et incertam excussit cervice securim. 
 
 225 At gemini lapsu delubra ad summa diacones 
 Diffugiunt saevaeque petunt Tritonidis arcem, 
 Sub pedibusque deae clipeique sub orbe teguutur. 
 Turn vero tremefiicta novus per pectora cunctis 
 Insinuat pavor, et scelus expendisse merentem 
 230 Laocoonta ferunt, sacrum qui cuspide robur 
 Laeserit et tergo sceleratam intorserit hastam. 
 Ducendum ad sedes simulacrum orandaque divae 
 Numina conclamant. 
 
 9' 
 
92 p. VEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Dividimus mxtros et moenia pandimiis urbia : 
 
 235 Aocingunt omnes open, pedibusque rotarum 
 Subiciunt lapsus, et stuppea Tincula collo 
 Intendunt. Seandit fatalia machina muros 
 Feta armis. Pueri circum irmuptaeque puellae 
 Sacra canunt funemque manu contingere gaudent. 
 
 240 Ula subit mediaeque minaiis inlabitur urbi. 
 patria, divom domus Hium et incluta bello 
 Moenia Dardanidum I quater ipso in limine portae 
 Substitit atque utero sonitum quater arma dedere : 
 Instamus tamen inmemores caecique furore, 
 
 245 Et monstrum infelix saorata sistimus arce. 
 Tunc etiam fatis aperit Cassandra futuris 
 O'ra dei iussu non umquam credita Teucris ; 
 Nos delubra deum miseri, quibus ultimus esset 
 lUe dies, festa velamus fronde per urbem. 
 
 250 Vertitur interea caelum et ruit oceano Nox 
 
 Involvens umbra magna terramque polumque 
 Myrmidonumque dolos : fusi per moenia Teucri 
 Oonticuere, sopor fessos complectitur artus : 
 Et iam Ai'giva phalanx instructis navibus ibat 
 
 255 A Tenedo, tacitae per arnica silentia lunae 
 
 Litora nota petens. Plammas cum regia puppis 
 Extulerat fatisque deum defensus iniquis 
 Inclusos utero Danaos et pinea furtim 
 Laxat claustra Sinon, illos patefactus ad auras 
 
 2C0 Reddit equus, laetique cavo se robore promunt 
 Thessandrus Stbenelusque duces et dirus Ulixes, 
 Demiasum lapsi per funem, Acamasque Thoasque 
 Pelidesque Neoptolemus primusque Machaou 
 Et Menelaus et ipse doli fabricator Epeos. 
 
 265 Invadunt urbem somno vinoque sepultam ; 
 Caeduntur vigiles, portisque patentibus omnia 
 Accipiunt socios-atque agmina conscia iungunt. 
 
 Tempus erat, quo prima quies mortaliDus aegris 
 Incipit et dono divom gratissima serpit. 
 
 270 In somnis eoce ante oculos maestissimus Hector 
 Visus adesse mihi largosque efiiindere fletus, 
 Raptatus bigis ut quondam aterquu cruento 
 Pulvere perque pedes ti'aiectus lora tumentis. 
 Ei mihi ! qualis erat (quantum mutatus ab iUo 
 
 275 Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus AchiUi 
 
 Vel Danaum Phrygios iaculatus puppibus ignis), 
 Squalentem barbam et concretos sanguine crinis 
 Volneraque ilia gevens, quae circum plurima muroa 
 Accepit patrios ! Ultro flens ipse videbar 
 
 280 CompeUare virum et maestas expromere voces : 
 ' lux Dardauiae, spes o fidissima Teucrum, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II, 
 
 93 
 
 Quae tantae tenuere morae P quibus Hector ab oris 
 
 Exspectate Tenia P ut te post multa tuorum 
 
 Funera, post varios hominumque uxbisque labores 
 285 Defessi aspieimus ! quae causa indigna serenos 
 
 Foedavit voltus, aut cur haec volnera cerno ? ' 
 
 nie nibil, nee me quaerentem vana moratur, 
 
 Sed graviter gemitus imo de pectore ducens 
 'Heu fuge, nate dea, teque his* ait 'eripe flammis : 
 290 Hostis habet muros ; ruit alto a culmrne Troia : 
 
 Sat patriae Priamoque datum : si Pergama dextra 
 
 Defendi possent, etiam hac defensa fuissent. 
 
 Sacra suosque tibi commendat Troia Penatis ; 
 
 Hos cape fatorum comites, his moenia quaere, 
 295 Magna pererrato statues quae denique ponto.' 
 
 Sic ait, et mauibus vittas Veatamque potentem 
 
 Aetemumque adytis effert penetriibus ignem. 
 Diverse interea miscentur moenia luctu, 
 
 Et magis atque magis, quamquam secreta parentis 
 300 Anchisae domus arboribusque obtecta recessit, 
 
 Clarescunt sonitus armorumque iugruit horror. 
 
 Excutior somno, et summi fastigia tecti 
 
 Ascensu supero, atque arrectis auribua asto : 
 
 In segetem veluti cum flamma furentibus austris 
 305 Incidit, aut rapidus montano flumine torrens 
 
 Stemit agros, stemit aata laeta boumque labores, 
 
 Praecipitesque trahit ailvas, stupet inscius alto 
 
 Accipiens sonitum saxi de vertice pastor. 
 
 Tum vero manifesta fides, Danaumque patescunt 
 310 Insidiae. lam Deiphobi dedit ampla ruinam 
 
 Volcano superante domus, iam proximus ardet 
 
 IJcalegon, Sigea igni freta lata relucent. 
 
 Exoritur clamorque virum olangorque tubarum. 
 
 Arma amens capio ; nee sat rationis in armis, 
 315 Sed glomerare manum beUo et concurrere in arcem 
 
 Cum sociis ardent animi ; furor iraque mentem 
 
 Praecipitant, pulchramque mori succurrit in armis. 
 Eoce autem telis Panthus elapsus Achivom, 
 
 Panthus Othryades, arcis Phoebique sacerdos, 
 320 Sacra mauu victosque deos parvumque nepotem 
 
 Ipse trahit, cursuque amens ad limina tendit. 
 ■Quo res summa loco, Panthu? quam prendimus arcem r' 
 
 Vix ea fatus eram, gemitu cum talia reddit : 
 'Venit summa dies et ineluctabile tempus 
 825 Dardaniae. Fuimus Trees, fuit Ilium et ingens 
 
 Gloria Teucrorum ; ferus omnia luppiter Argos . 
 
 Transtulit ; incensa Danai dominantur in urbe. 
 
 Arduus armatoa mediis in moenibus astans 
 
 Fundit equus, yictorque Sinon inoendia miscet 
 
94 r. VEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 330 Insultans : portis alii bipatentibua adsimt, 
 Milia quot magnis umquam venere Mycenis ; 
 Obsedere alii telis angusta Tiarum 
 Oppositi ; atat fen-i acies mucrone corusco 
 Stncta, parata neci ; vix primi proelia temptant 
 
 335 Portaium vigilea et caeco Marte resistimt.' 
 Talibus Otbryadae dictis et numine divom 
 In flammas et in arma feror, quo tristis Erinys, 
 Quo fremitus vocat et sublatua ad aetbera clamor, 
 Addunt se socios KHpeus et maximus armis 
 
 340 Epytus oblati per lunam, Hypanisque Dymasque, 
 Et lateri adglomerant nostro, luvenisque Coroebua 
 Mygdonides (illis ad Troiam forte diebua 
 Venerat inaano Cassandrae incensus amore, 
 Et geuer auxilium Priamo Phrygibusque ferebat), 
 
 345 Infelix qui non aponaae praecepta fiireutis 
 Audierit. 
 
 Quoa ubi confertoa audere in proelia vidi, 
 Incipio super bis : 'iuvenes, fortissima frustra 
 Pectora, si vobis audentem extrema cupido 
 
 350 Certa sequi, quae sit rebus fortuna videtis. 
 Excessere omnea adytis arisque relictis 
 Di, quibua imperium hoc steterat ; succurritis urbi 
 Incensae ; moriamur, et in media arma ruamua. 
 Una salus victia nullam sperare salutem.' 
 
 355 Sic animis iuvenum furor additua. Inde lupi ceu 
 Raptores atra in nebula, quoa inproba ventris 
 Exegit caecos rabies catulique relicti 
 Faucibua expectant aiccia, per tela, per boatis 
 Vadimua baud dubiam in mortem, mediaeque tenemus 
 
 300 Urbis iter ; nox atra cava circumvolat umbra. 
 Quia cladem illius noctia, c[uis funera fando 
 Explicet aut possit lacrimia aequare laborea ? 
 Urba antiqua ruit multos dominata per annos ; 
 Plurima perque viaa stemuntur inerm passim 
 
 365 Corpora perque domos et religioaa deorum 
 
 Limina. Nee soli poenas dant sanguine Teucri ; 
 Quondam etiam victia redit in praecordia virtus, 
 Victoreaque cadunt Danai. Cru delis ubique 
 Luctus, ubique payor et plurima mortis imago. 
 
 370 Primus se Danaum magna comitante caterva 
 
 Androgeos offert nobis, socia agmina cre.dens 
 Insciua, atque ultro verbis compellat amicis : 
 'Eestinate, viri : nam quae tam sera moratur 
 Segnities ? alii rapiunt incensa feruntque 
 
 375 Per^ama; voa celsis nunc primum a navibus itis?' 
 Dixit, et extemplo, neque enim responsa dabantur 
 Fida satis, sensit medios delapsus in boatis. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 95 
 
 Obstipuit retroque pedem cum voce repressit. 
 Inprovisum aspris veluti qui sentibus anguem 
 380 Pressit humi uitens, trepiousque repente refugit 
 AttoUentem iras et caerula coUa tumentem ; 
 Haut secus Androgeos visu tremefactua abibat. 
 Inruimua densis et circumfundimur armis, 
 Ignarosque loci passim et formidiiie captos 
 385 Stemimus; adspirat primo fortuna labori. 
 
 Atque hie successu exultans animisque Coroebus 
 'O socii, qua prima' inquit 'fortuna salutis 
 Monstrat iter, quaque oatendit ae dextra, sequamur : 
 Mutemus clipeos, Danaumque insignia nobia 
 390 Aptemua : dolus an Tirtus, quia in hoate requirat ? 
 Arma dabunt ipsi.' Sic fatus deinde comantem 
 Androgei galeam clipeique inaigne decorum 
 Induitur laterique Argivum accommodat enaem. 
 Hoc Ehipeus, hoc ipse Dymas omnisque iuventua 
 395 Laeta facit ; spoliis se quisque recentibua armat. 
 Vadimua inmixti Danais baud numine nostro, 
 Multaque per caecam congressi proelia noctem 
 Conaenmus, multoa Danamn demittimua Oreo. 
 Diffiigiunt alii ad navis et litora cursu 
 400 Fida petunt ; para ingentem formidine tm-pi 
 
 Scandunt rursus equom et nota conduntur in alvo. 
 
 Heu nihil invitia faa quemquam Mere diyis. 
 Ecce trahebatur passia Priameia virgo 
 Crinibus a templo Cassandra adytiaque Minervae, 
 405 Ad caelum tendens ardentia lumina frastra, 
 Limiina, nam teneras arcebant vincula palmas. 
 Non tulit banc speciem furiata mente Coroebus, 
 Et sese medium inieoit periturua in agmen : 
 Consequimur cuncti et densis incurrimua armis. 
 410 Hie primum ex alto delubri culmine telis 
 
 Nostrorum obruimur, oriturque miaerrima caedes 
 Armorum facie et Graiarum errore iubarum : 
 Turn IDanai gemitu atque ereptae virginis ira 
 Uudique collecti invadunt, acerrimus Aiax, 
 415 Et gemini Atridae, Dolopumque exercitus omnia ; 
 Adversi lupto ceu quondam turbine venti 
 Confligunt, Zephyrusque Notuaque et laetus Eois 
 Euius equis ; stridunt ailvae, saevitque tridenti 
 Spumeua atque imo Nereua ciet aequora fuudo. 
 420 lUi etiam, siquos obacura nocte per umbram 
 Fudimus inaidiis totaque agitavimua urbe. 
 Apparent ; primi clipeos mentitaque tela 
 Adgnosount atque ora sono discordia aignant. 
 Ilicet obruimur numero ; primusque Coroebus 
 425 Penelei dextra divae armipotentis ad aram 
 
gt P. YEBGILI MARONIS 
 
 Procumbit ; cadit et Ehipeus, iustissimua unus 
 Qui fuit in Teuoris et servantisainms aequi ; 
 Dis alitor visum ; pereunt Hypaniaque Dymasque 
 Confixi a sociis ; nee te tua plurima, Panthu, 
 
 430 Labentem pietas nee Apollinis infula texit. 
 niaci cineres et flamma extrema meorum, 
 Tester in occaau vestro nee tela nee ullas 
 Vitavisse vices Danaum, et, si fata fuissent 
 Ut caderem, meruisse manu. 
 
 Divellimur inde 
 
 435 IpMtus et Pelias mecum, quorum Iphitus aevo 
 lam gravior, Pelias et volnere tardus Ulixi, 
 Protinua ad sedes Priami clamore vooati. 
 Hie vero ingentem pugnam, ceu cetera nusquam 
 Bella forent, nulli tota morerentur in urbe, 
 
 440 Sic Martem indomitum Danaosque ad tecta mentis 
 Oemimus obsesaumque acta testudine limen. 
 Haerent parietibus scalae, postisque sub ipsoa 
 NituntuT gradibus, clipeosque ad tela sinistris 
 Protecti obiciunt, prensant fastigia dextris. 
 
 445 Dardanidae contra turria ac tecta domoi-um 
 
 Cuhnina convellunt ; bis ae, quando ultima cemunt, 
 Extrema iam in morte parant defendere telis, 
 Auratasque trabes, veterum decora alta parentum, 
 Devolvunt ; alii strictis mucronibus imas 
 
 460 Obaedere fores ; has servant agmine denso. 
 Instaurati aoimi regis succm-rere tectis 
 Auxilioque levare viros vimque addere victis. 
 Limen erat caecaeque fores et pervius usus 
 Tectorum inter se Priami, posteaque relicti 
 
 455 A tergo, infelix qua se, dum regna manebant, 
 Saepius Andromache ferre incomitata solebat 
 Ad soceros et avo puerum Astyanacta trahebat. 
 Evado ad summi fastigia culminia, unde 
 Tela manu miaeri iactabant inrita Teucri. 
 
 460 Tui-rim in praecipiti stantem summisque sub astra 
 Eductam tectia, unde omnia Troia videri 
 Et Danaum aolitae naves et Achaica castra, 
 Adgressi ferro circimi, qua summa labantia 
 luncturas tabulata dabant, convellimus altis 
 
 465 Sedibua inpulimusque ; ea lapsa repente ruinam 
 Oum aouitu ti-ahit et Danaum super agmina late 
 Incidit. Ast alii subeunt, nee saxa nee ullum 
 Telorum interea cesaat genus. 
 
 Vestibulum ante ipsum piimoque in limine Pyrrhas 
 
 470 Exultat, telis et luce coruscus aena ; 
 
 Qualis ubi in lucem coluber mala gramina pastus, 
 Frigida sub terra tumidum quem bruma tegebat, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II, 97 
 
 Nunc positis novus exuviis nitidusque iuventa 
 Lubrica convolvit sublato pectore terga 
 
 475 Arduus ad solem, et Unguis micat ore trisulois. 
 Una ingens Periphas et equorum agitator Achillis, 
 Armiger Automedon, una omnia Scyria pubes 
 Sucoedunt tecto et flammas ad culmina iactant, 
 Ipse inter primos correpta dura bipeuui 
 
 480 Limina perrumpit, postisque a cardine vellit 
 Aeratos ; iamque exoiaa trabe flrma cavavit 
 Bobora et ingentem lato dedit ore feneatram. 
 Apparet domus intus, et atria longa patescimt ; 
 Apparent Priami et veterum penetralia regum, 
 
 485 Armatosque vident stantis in limine primo. 
 
 At domua interior gemitu miseroque tumultu 
 Miscetur, penitusque cavae plangoribua aedes 
 Femineis ululant ; ferit aurea aidera clamor. 
 Tum pavidae tectis matrea ingeutibua errant, 
 
 490 Amplexaeque teuent postes atque oacula figunt. 
 Inatat yi patria Pyrrbus ; nee clauatra neque ipsi 
 Custodes sufferre valent ; labat ariete crebro 
 lanua, et emoti procumbunt cardine postes. 
 Fit via vi ; rumpunt aditua primoaque trucidant 
 
 495 Immisai Danai et late loca milite complent. 
 Non aic, aggeribua ruptis cxun spimieus amnis 
 Eidit oppositaaque evicit gurgite molea, 
 Fertur m arva furena cimiulo campoaque per omnia 
 Cum atabulis armenta trabit. Vidi ipse furentem 
 
 500 Caede Neoptolemum geminosque in limine Atridas ; 
 Vidi Hecubam centumque niu:us Priamumque per aras 
 Sanguine foedantem quoa ipae sacraverat ignis. 
 Quinquaginta Uli tbalami, apes tanta nepotum, 
 Barbarico poatea auro spoliiaque superbi 
 
 505 Procubuere ; tenent Danai, qua deficit ignis. 
 
 Forsitan et Priami fuerint quae fata requiraa. 
 Urbis uti captae caaum convolsaque vidit 
 Limina tectorum et medium in penetralibus hostem, 
 Arma diu senior desueta trementibua aevo 
 
 510 Circumdat nequiquam umeris et inutile ferrum 
 Cingitur ao denaoa fertur moriturus in bostis. 
 Aedibus in mediis nudoque aub aetberis axe 
 Ingens ara fuit iuxtaque veterrima laurus, 
 Incumbens arae atque umbra complexa Penates. 
 
 515 Hie Hecuba et natae nequiquam altaria circum, 
 Praecipitea atra ceu tempeatate columbae, 
 Condenaae et divom amplexae aimulacra sedebant. 
 Ipsum autem sumptis Priamiun iuvenalibus armis 
 Ut vidit, <quae mens tam dira, miserrime coniuns, 
 
 520 Inpulit bis cingi telis ? aut quo ruis ?' inquit. 
 
 H 
 
98 p. TBRGILI MAEONIS 
 
 'Non tali auxilio nee defensoribus istis 
 Tempus eget, non, si ipse meus nunc adforet Hector. 
 Hue tandem concede ; haec ara tuebitur omnis, 
 Aut moiiere simul. ' Sic ore eifata recepit 
 
 525 Ad eese et sacra longaevum in sede locavit. 
 
 Ecce autem elapsus Pyrrhi de caede Polites, 
 Unus natoTum Priami, per tela, per bostis 
 Porticibus longis fugit et vacua atria lustrat 
 Saucius. nium ardens infesto volnere Pyrrbua 
 
 530 Insequitur, iam iamque manu tenet et premit baata, 
 Ut tandem ante oculos evasit et ora parentum, 
 Concidit ac multo vitam cum sanguine fudit. 
 Hie Priamus, quamquam in media iam niorte tenetur, 
 Non tamen abstinuit, nee voei iraeque pepercit. 
 
 .■)35 'At tibi pro scelere,' exelamat, 'pro talibus aiisis, 
 Di, siqua est eaelo pietas, quae talia euret, 
 Peraolvant grates dignas et praemia reddant 
 Debita, qui nati coram me cemere letum 
 Peeisti et patrios foedasti fimere voltus. 
 
 540 At non ille, satum quo te mentiris, Acbilles 
 Talia ia hoste fuit Priamo ; sed iura iidemque 
 Supplicis erubuit, eorpusque exangue sepiuehro 
 Reddidit Heetoreiun, meque in mea re^a remisit' 
 Sic fatus senior, telumque inbelle sine ictu 
 
 545 Coniecit, rauco quod protinus aere repidsum 
 Et summo elipei nequiquam umbone pependit. 
 Cui Pyrrbus : 'referes ergo baec et nuntius ibis 
 Pelidae genitori ; illi mea tristia facta 
 Degeneremque Neoptolemum narrare memento. 
 
 550 Nunc morere.' Hoe dicens altaria ad ipsa trementem 
 Traxit et in multo lapsantem sanguine nati, 
 Inplicuitque comam laeva, dextraque comscimi 
 Extulit ac lateri capulo tenus abdidit ensem. 
 Haec finis Priami, fatorum bic exitus ilium 
 
 555 Sorte tulit, Troiam incensam et prolapsa videntem 
 Pergama, tot quondam populis terrisque superbum 
 Regnatorem Asiae. lacet ingens litore truncus 
 Avolsumque umeris caput et sine nomine corpus. 
 At me tum primum saevus circumstetit borror. 
 
 660 Obstipui ; subiit cari genitoris imago, 
 
 Ut regem aequaevom crudeli Tolnere vidi 
 Vitam exbalantem ; subiit deserta Oreusa 
 Et direpta domus et parvi casus luli. 
 Respicio et, quae sit me circum copia, lustro. 
 
 565 Deseruere omnes defessi, et corpora saltu 
 Ad terram misere aut ig-nibus aegra dedere. 
 
 [Iamque adeo super unus eram, cum limina Vesta? 
 Servantem et taeitam secreta in sede latentem 
 
Aeneidos lib. II. 
 
 Tyndarida aapicio ; dant clara incendia lucem 
 
 570 Erranti passimque oculos per cimcta fereuti. 
 Ula sibi infestos eversa ob Pergama Teucros 
 Et pbenas Danaum et deserti coniugia iras 
 Praemetuens, Troiae et pati'iae communis Erinys, 
 Abdiderat sese atque axis inviaa sedebat. 
 
 575 Exarsere ignes animo ; subit ira cadentem 
 Ulciaoi patriam et sceleratas sumere poenas. 
 Scilicet naec Spartam inoolumis patriasque Mycenas 
 Aspiciet, partoque ibit regina triumpho, 
 Coniugiumque domumque patres natosque videbit, 
 
 580 Iliadum turba et Phiygiis comitata ministris ? 
 Occident ferro Priamus, Troia arserit igni, 
 Dardanium totiena sudarit sanguine litus ? 
 Non ita. Namque etsi nullum memorabUe nomen 
 Feminea in poena eat nee habet victoria laudem, 
 
 585 Exstinxiase nefas tamen et sumpaiaae merentia 
 Laudabor poenas, animumque explesse iuvabit 
 Ultricis flammae et cineres satiaase meorum. 
 Talia iactabam et furiata mente ferebar,] 
 Cum mibi se, non ante oculia tam clara, videndam 
 
 590 Obtulit et pura per noctem in luce refulsit 
 Alma parena, confeaaa deam qualiaque videri 
 Caelicolia et quanta solet, dextraque prehensum 
 Continuit, roaeoque baec inauper addidit ore : 
 ' Nate, quia indomitaa tantua dolor excitat iras ? 
 
 595 Quid furia aut quonam nostri tibi cura receasit ? 
 Non prius aspicies, ubi fessum aetate pareutem 
 Liqueris Ancnisen, superet coniunxne Oreusa 
 Ascaniuaque puer ? quoa omnia undique Graiae 
 Circum errant acies et, ni mea cura resiatat, 
 
 600 lam flammae tulerint mimicus et bauserit ensis. 
 Non tibi Tyndaridis faciea inviaa Lacaenae 
 Culpatusve Paris, divom inclementia, divom. 
 Has evertit opes atemitque a culmine Troiam. 
 Aspice — namque omnem, quae nunc obducta tuenti 
 
 605 Mortalia hebetat visua tibi et umida circum 
 Caligat, nubem eripiam ; tu nequa parentis 
 luaaa time neu praeceptis parere recusa — 
 Hie, ubi disiectaa molea avolsaque aaxis 
 Saxa Tides mixtoque undantem pulvere fumum, 
 
 610 Neptunus muroa magnoque emota tridenti 
 Fundamenta quatit totamque a aedibus urbem 
 Eruit. Hie luno Scaeas saevisaima portaa 
 Prima tenet, sociumque fuxena a navibua agmen 
 Ferro accincta vocat. 
 
 B15 lam summas arcea Tritonia, reapice, Pallas 
 Inaedit, limbo eifulgens et Gorgone aaeva. 
 H 2 
 
 99 
 
100 p. VEEGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Ipse Pater Danais aminos viresque seoimdas 
 feufficit, ipse deos in Dardana suscitat arma. 
 Eripe, nate, fugam, finemque iapone labori : 
 
 620 NuBquam abero et tutum patrio te limine sistam.' 
 DLxerat, et spisais noctis se condidit umbris. 
 Apparent dirae facies inimicaque Troiae 
 Numina magna deum. 
 
 Turn vero omne mihi -visum considere in ignis 
 
 625 Ilium et ex imo verti Neptunia Troid; 
 
 Ac veluti summis antiquam in montibus omum 
 Cum ferro aocisam crebrisque bipennibus instant 
 Eruere agiicolae certatim, ilia usque minatur 
 Et tremefacta comam concusso Tertice nutat, 
 
 630 Volneribua donee paulatim evicta supremum 
 Congemuit ti'axitque iugis avolsa ruinam. 
 Descendo, ac ducente deo flammam inter et bostis 
 Expedior ; dant tela locum flammaeque recedunt. 
 Atque ubi iam patriae perrentum ad limina sedis 
 
 635 Antiquasque domos, genitor, quern tollere in altos 
 Optabam primum montia primumque petebam, 
 Abnegat excisa vitam producere Troia 
 Exiliumque pati. 'Vos o, quibus integer aevi 
 Sanguis,' ait, 'solidaeque suo stant robore Tires, 
 
 640 Vos agitate fugam. 
 
 Me si caeHcolae voluisseut ducere vitam, 
 Has mibi servaasent sedes. Satis una superque 
 Vidimus excidia et captae superavimus urbi. 
 Sic sic positum adfati discedite corpus : 
 
 645 Ipse manu mortem inveniam ; miserebitui bostis 
 Exuviasque petet : facilis iactuia sepulchri. 
 Iam pridem invisus divis et inutilis annos 
 Demoror, ex quo me divom Pater atque hominum rex 
 Fulminia adflavit ventis et contigit igni.' 
 
 650 Talia perstabat memorans, fixusque manebat. 
 
 Nos contra efiusi lacrimis coniunxque Creusa 
 Aacaniusque onmisque domus, ne Tsrtere secum 
 Cuncta pater fatoque urguenti inoumbere vellet. 
 Abnegat, inceptoque et sedibus baeret in isdem. 
 
 655 Rursus in arma feror, mortemque miserrimus opto : 
 Nam quod consilium aut quae iam fortuna dabatur P 
 'Men effeiTe pedem, genitor, te posse relicto 
 Sperasti, tantumque uefas patrio excidit ore ? 
 Si nihil ex tanta superis placet ui-be relinqui, 
 
 660 Et sedet boo animo, peritiu:aeque addere Troiae 
 Teque tuosque iuvat, patet isti ianua leto, 
 lamque aderit multo Priami de sanguine Pyrrbus, 
 Guatum ante ora patris, patrem qui obtruncat ad aras. 
 Hoc erat, alma parens, quod me per tela, per ignis 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 10 1 
 
 665 Eripis, ut mediis hostem in penetralibus utque 
 Asconium patremque meiuu iuxtaque Creusam 
 Alteram in alterius mactatos sanguine cemam ? 
 Arma, viri, ferte arma ; vocat lux ultima viotos : 
 Eeddite me Danais, sinite instaurata revisam 
 
 670 Proelia : numquam onmes hodie moriemm" inidti.' 
 Hinc ferro acoingor nu'sus clipeoque sinistram 
 Insertabam aptans meque extra tecta ferebam. 
 Ecce autem complexa pedes in limine coniunx 
 Haerebat, parrumque patri tendebat lulxmi : 
 
 675 'Siperiturus abis, et nos rape in omnia tecum; 
 
 Sin aliquam expertus sumptis spem ponis in armis, 
 Hanc primum tutare domxim : cui parvus lulus, 
 Cui pater et coniunx quondam tua dicta reUnquor ? ' 
 Talia vooiferans gemitu tectimi omne replebat, 
 
 680 Cum subitum dictuque oritur mirabile monstrum. 
 Namque manus inter maestorumque era parentum 
 Ecce levis summo de vertice visus luli 
 Fundere lumen apex tactuque innoxia mollis 
 Lambere flamma comas et circum tempora pasci. 
 
 685 Nos pavidi trepidare nietu, crinemque flagrantem 
 Excutere et sanctos restinguere fontibus ignes. 
 At pater Anobises oculos ad sidera laetus 
 Extiilit, et caelo palmas cum voce tetendit : 
 luppiter omuipotens, precibus si flecteris ullis, 
 
 690 Aspice nos boc tantum; et, si pietate meremur, 
 Da deinde auxilium, Pater, atque haec omina fiima.' 
 
 Vix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore 
 Intouuit laevom, et de caelo lapsa per umbras 
 Stella facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit. 
 
 695 Ulam, summa super labentem culmina tecti, 
 Cemimus Idaea claram se condere silva 
 Signantemque vias ; turn longo limite sulcus 
 Dat lucem, et late circum loca sulpure fumant. 
 Hie vero victus genitor se tollit ad auras, 
 
 700 Adfatuique deos et sanctum sidus adorat : 
 
 'lam iam nulla morast; sequor et, qua ducitis, adsum, 
 Di patrii : servate domum, servate nepotem ; 
 Vestrum hoc augurium, vestroque in numine Troiast. 
 Cedo equidem. nee, nate, tibi comes ire recuse' 
 
 705 Dixerat ille, et iam per moenia clarior ignis 
 Auditur, propiusque aestus incendia volvimt. 
 'Ergo age, care pater, cervici inponere nostrae; 
 Ipse subibo umeris, nee me labor iste gravabit ; 
 Quo res cumque cadent, unum et commune periclum, 
 
 710 Una salus ambobus erit : mihi parvus lulus 
 Sit comes, et longe servet vestigia coniunx. 
 Yos, famuli, quae dicam, animis advertite vestris : 
 
102 P. VEEGILI MAEOKIS 
 
 Est urVe egressis tumulus templumque vetustom 
 Desertae Cereris iuxtaque antiqua cupressus 
 
 715 Religione patrum multos servata per aimos : 
 Hanc ex diverao sedem veniemua in unam. 
 Tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penatis ; 
 Me, bello e tanto digreasum et caede recenti, 
 Attrectare nefaa, donee me flumine vivo 
 
 720 Abluero.' 
 
 Haec fatua, latoa umeros subiectaque colla 
 Veate auper fulvique inateruor pelle leonis, 
 Succedoque oneri ; dextrae se parvus lulua 
 Inplicuit aequiturque patrem non pasaibua aequis ; 
 
 725 Pone aubit coniuux. 
 
 Perimur per opaca locorum ; 
 Et me, quern dudum non uUa iniecta movebant 
 Tela neqiie adverao glomerati ex agmine Grai, 
 Nunc onmea terrent am-ae, sonus excitat omnis 
 Suspensum et pariter comitique onerique timentem. 
 
 730 lamque propinquabam portis onmemque Tidebar 
 Evasisse viam, subito cum creber ad auris 
 Visus adeaae pedum souitua, genitorque per umbram 
 Prospiciens, 'nate,'exclamat,'fage, naje : propinquant j 
 Ardentis clipeos atque aera micantia cemo.' 
 
 735 Uic mihi nesoio quod ti'epido male numen amicum 
 Confusam eripuit mentem. Namque avia cursu 
 Dum sequor et nota excedo regione viarum, 
 Heu misero coniunx fatone erepta Creuaa 
 Subatitit erravitne via aeu lassa resedit 
 
 740 Incertum, nee post ocuUs est reddita nostria. 
 Neo prius amisaam reapexi animumve reflexi, 
 Quam tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam 
 Venimua ; hie demum coUectis omnibus una 
 Defiiit et comites natumque virumque fefellit. 
 
 745 Quern non incusavi amens hominumque deorumque, 
 Aut quid in eversa vidi crudelius urbe P 
 Ascanium Anchisenque patrem Teucrosque Penatia 
 Commendo sociis et curva vaUe recondo ; 
 Ipse urbem repeto et cingor fulgentibus armis. 
 
 750 Stat casus renovare omnis omnemque reverti 
 Per Troiam et rursus caput obieetare periolis. 
 Prinoipio muros obscuraque limina portae, 
 Qua gresaum extuleram, repeto, et vestigia retro 
 Obaervata sequor per noctem et lumine lustre. 
 
 755 Horror ubique ardmo, simul ipsa silentia terrent. 
 Inde domum, si forte pedem, si forte tulisset, 
 Me refero. Inruerant Danai et tectum onme tenebant : 
 Tlicet ignis edax summa ad fastigia vento 
 Volyitur, exsuperant flammae, turit aestus ad auras. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. IO3 
 
 7G0 Procedo et Priami sedes Mcemque reviso. 
 
 Et iam porticibus vacuis Tunoms asylo 
 
 Custodes lecti Plioemx et dirus Ulixes 
 
 Pi'aedam adservabant. Hue undique Troia gaza 
 
 Incensis erepta adytis menaaeque deorum 
 765 (Jrateiesque auro solidi captivaque vestis 
 
 Congeritm : pueri et pavidae longo ordine matrea 
 
 Stant circum. 
 
 Ausus quin etiam voces iaotare per umbram 
 
 Implevi clamore viaa, maestusque Creusam 
 770 Nequiquam ingeminans iterumque iterumque vocavi. 
 
 Quaerenti et tectis urbis sine fine furenti 
 
 Infelix. simulacrum atque ipsius umbra Creusae 
 
 Visa mihi ante oculos et nota maior imago. 
 
 Obstipui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit. 
 775 Turn sic adfari et curas bis demere dictis : 
 ' Quid tantum insano iuvat indulgere dolori, 
 
 dulcis coniunx P non haec sine numine divoiu 
 
 Eveniunt ; nee te comitem portare Creusam 
 
 Pas aut ille sinit superi regnator Olympi. 
 780 Longa tibi exilia, et vastum maris aequor arandum, 
 
 Et terram Hesperiam venies, ubi Lydius arva 
 
 Inter opima virum leni fluit agmine Tbybris. 
 
 mic res laetae regnumque et regia coniunx 
 
 Parta tibi : lacrimas dilectae pelle Oreusae. 
 785 Non ego Myrmidommi sedes Dolopumve superbas 
 
 Aspiciam aut Grais servitum matribus ibo, 
 
 Dardajiis et divae Veneris nurus ; 
 
 Sed me magna deum Genetrix his detinet oris. 
 
 lamqus vale et nati serva communis amorem,' 
 790 Haec ubi dicta dedit, lacrimantem et multa volentem 
 
 Dicere deseruit, tenuisque recessit in auras. 
 
 Ter conatus ibi coUo dare bracohia circum ; 
 
 Terfrustra comprensa manus eiiugit imago, 
 
 Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima sonmo. 
 795 Sic demum. socios consumpta nocte reviso. 
 
 Atque bic ingentem comitum adfluxisse novorum 
 
 Invenio admirans nunaerum, matresque virosque, 
 
 OoUectam exilio pubem, miserabUe volgus. 
 
 Undique convenere, animis opibusque paiati, 
 800 In quascumque velim pelago deducere terras. 
 
 lamque iugis summae surgebat Lucifer Idae 
 
 Ducebatque diem, Danaique obsessa tenebant 
 
 Limina portarum, nee spes opis uUa dabatur. 
 
 Cessi et aublato montes genitore petivi. 
 
104 P. VEKGILI MAB0NI3 
 
 LIBER TERTITJS. 
 
 PosiatTAM res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem 
 Inmeritam visum Superis ceciditque superbum 
 Ilium et omnia tumo fumat Neptunia Troia, 
 Diveraa exilia et desertas quaerere terras 
 6 Auguriis agimur divomj claasemque sub ipsa 
 Antandro et Phrygiae molimur montibus Idae, 
 lucerti quo fata feraut, ubi sistere detur, 
 Contrabimusque viros. Vix prima inceperat aesta^ 
 Et pater Ancnises dare &tis vela iubebat, 
 
 10 Litora cum patriae lacrimansportusque relinquo 
 Et campos, ubi Troia fiiit. leror exsul in altum 
 Cumsociis gnatuque Penatibus et magnis Dis. 
 
 Terra procul rastis colitur Mavortia campis, 
 Thraces arant, acri quondam re^ata Lycurgo, 
 
 15 Hospitium antiquum Troiae sociique Penates, 
 Dum fortuna fuit. Feror hue, et litore Curvo 
 •Moenia prima loco fatis ingreasus iniquis, 
 Aeneadasque meo nomen de nomine migo. 
 Sacra Dionaeae matri divisque ferebam 
 
 20 Auspicibus coeptorum operum, superoque nitentem 
 Caelicolum regi mactabam in litore taurum. 
 Forte fuit iuxta tumulus, quo cornea summo 
 Virgulta et denaia hastilibus horrida myrtua. 
 Acceaai, yiridemque ab bumo conveUere silvam 
 
 25 Conatua, ramis tegerem ut frondentibua aras, 
 Horrendum et dictu video mirabUe monstrum. 
 Nam, quae prima solo ruptis radicibus arbos 
 VeUituT, buic atro liquuntur sanguine guttae 
 Et terram tabo macmant. Mibi frigidus horror 
 
 30 Membra quatit, geliduaque coit formidine aangiiis. 
 Eursus et alterius lentum conveUere vimen 
 Insequor et causas penitus temptare latentis : 
 Ater et alterius sequitur de cortice aanguia. 
 Multa movena animo Nymphas venerabar agrestis 
 
 35 Gradivomque patrem, Getiois qui praesidet arvis, 
 Rite secundarent visua omenque levarent. 
 Tertia aed poatquam maiore hastilia nisu 
 Adgredior genibusque adversae obluctor hai'enae, 
 (Eloquar an sileam ?) gemitua lacrimabilia imo 
 
 40 Auditur tumulo, et vox reddita fert\ir ad auiis : 
 ' Quid miserum, Aenea, laceras ? iam parce sepulto, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 1 05 
 
 Parce pias scelerare manus : non me tiW Troia 
 Externum tulit aut cruor hie de stipite manat 
 (Heu {nge crudelis terras, fuge litus avarum) : 
 
 45 Nam Polydorus ego. Hie confixvmi ferrea texit 
 Telorum seges et laculis increvit acutis.' 
 Turn vero anoipiti mentem fonnidine pressus 
 Obstipui stetoruntque comae et vox feueibus haesi t. 
 
 Hunc Polydorum auri quondam cum pondere magno 
 
 50 Infelix Priamus furtim mandarat alendum 
 Threicio regi, cum iam diffideret armis 
 Dardaniae eingique urbem obsidione videret. 
 Hie, ut opes fractae Teucrum, et Fortuna recessit, 
 Ees Agamemnoniaa victriciaque arma seeutus, 
 
 55 Fas omne abrumpit ; Polydorum. obtruncat, et auro 
 Vi potituT. Quid non mortalia pectora cogis, 
 Auri sacra fames ? Postquam paver ossa reliquit, 
 Delectos populi ad proceres primumque parentem 
 Monstra deum refero et quae sit sententia poseo. 
 
 60 Omnibus idem animus, seelerata excedere terra, 
 Linqui poUutum. hospitium et dare classibus austros. 
 Ergo instaxu'amus Polydoro funus : et ingens 
 AggerituT tumulo teUus ; stant Manibus arae 
 Oaeruleia maestae vittis atraque cupresso, 
 
 65 Et circum Iliades crinem de more solutae ; 
 Inferimus tepido spumantia cymbia laote 
 Sanguinis et sacri pateras, animamque sepulcbro 
 Condimus et magna supremimi voce ciemus. 
 Inde, ubi prima fides pelago placataque venti 
 
 70 Dant maria et lenis crepitans vocat Auster in altum, 
 Deducunt socii navis et litora complent. 
 Provebimur portu terraeque urbesque reoedunt. 
 
 Sacra mari colitur medio gratissima tellus 
 Nereidum miatri et Neptuno Aegaeo, 
 
 75 Quam pius Arquitenens eras et litora circum 
 Errantem Mycono e celsa Gyaroque revinxit 
 Immotamque eoli dedit et contemnere ventos. 
 Hue feror ; haec fessos tuto placidissima portu 
 Aecipit. Egressi veneramui Apollinis urbem. 
 
 80 Eex Anius, rex idem bomimmi Phoebique sacerdos, 
 Vittis et sacra redimitus tempera lauro, 
 Occuirit ; veterem Anchisen adgnoseit amicimi. 
 lungimua bospitio dextras, et teeta subimus. 
 Templa dei saxo venerabar strueta vetuste : 
 
 85 'Da propnam, Thymbraee, demum ; da meenia fessis 
 Et genus et mansuram urbem ; serva altera Troiae 
 
 61 Nesoio am prsestet, quod apud Donatum est, Unquere ; sed lectio difB- 
 cilior linqui aon temere movenda est. 
 
I06 p. VBKGILI MAKONtS 
 
 Pergama, reliquiaa Banaiuu atque immitis Achilli. 
 Quem sequimuT ? quove ire iubes, ubi ponere sedes ? 
 Da, pater, augurium atque animis inlabere nostris.' 
 90 V ii ea fatus eram : tremere omnia visa repente, 
 
 Limiaaque laurusque dei, totusque moveri 
 Mons circum et mugire adytia coitina reclusis. 
 Summiasi petimus terrain, et vox fertur ad auris: 
 'Dardanidae duri, quae vos a stirpe parentum 
 95 Prima tulit tellus, eadem vos ubere laeto 
 
 Accipiet reduces : autiquam exquirite matrem. 
 Hie domus Aeneae cunctis dommabitur oris, 
 Et nati natorum et qui naseentur ab illis.' 
 Haeo Phoebus ; uaixtoque ingens exorta tumultu 
 
 100 Laetitia, et cuucti quae sint ea moenia quaerunt. 
 Quo Phoebus vocet errantis iubeatque reverti. 
 Turn genitor, veterum volvens mommenta virorum, 
 'Audite, proceres,' ait, 'et apes diacite vestras. 
 Creta lovis magni medio iacet insula ponto, 
 
 105 Mous Idaeus ubi et gentis cunabula nostrae : 
 Centum urbes habitant magnaa, uberrima regna ; 
 Maximus unde pafer, si rite audita recorder, 
 Teucrua Rhoeteaa primum est advectus in oras 
 Optavitque locum regno. Nondum Hium et arces 
 
 110 Pergameae steterant ; habitabant vaUibus imis. 
 Hino Mater cultrix Oybeli Coiybantiaque aem 
 Idaeumque nemua ; bine fida silentia sacris, 
 Et iuncti currum dominae aubiere leones. 
 Ergo agite, et divom ducunt qua iuaaa sequamur ; 
 
 115 PlacemuB ventos et Onosia regna petamua. 
 Nee longo diatant ciu-au ; mode luppiter adsit, 
 Tertia lux classem Cretaeis siatet in oris.' 
 Sic fatus meritos aris mactavit honores, 
 Taurum Neptuno, taurum tibi, pulcber Apollo, 
 
 120 Nigram Hiemi pecudem, Zephyria felicibus albam. 
 Fama volat pulaum regnis cessisse patemis 
 Idomenea dm^m, desertaque litora Cretae, 
 Hoste vacare domoa eedeaque astare relictas. 
 Linquimus Ortygiae portua pelagoque volamus, 
 
 125 Baockatamque iugis Naxou viridemque Donusam, 
 Olearou niveamque Paron sparsasque per aequor 
 Cycladaa et crebris legimus freta concita terns. 
 Nauticus exoritur vario certamine clamor ; 
 Hortantur socii Cretam proavosque petamus. 
 
 130 Prosequitur surgens a puppi veutua euntis, 
 Et tandem antiquia Curetum adlabimur oiifl. 
 Ergo avidus muroa optatae molior urbis 
 
 127. ConcUa W. cum Sei*vio. Multi, nee male, eonsita. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 
 
 Pergameamqiie voco, et laetam cognomine gentem 
 Hortor amare focos arcemque attoBere tectis. 
 
 135 lamque fere sicoo subductae litore piippes ; 
 Comibiis arvisque novis operata iuventus ; 
 lura domosque dabam : siibito cum tabida membris 
 CoiTupto caeli traotu miserandaque venit 
 Arbonbusque satisque lues et letifer annus. 
 
 140 Linquebant dulces animas aut aegra trabebaat 
 Corpora ; turn steriles exurere Sirius agros ; 
 Arebant berbae et victam aegea aegra negabat. 
 RuiauB ad oraclum Ortygiae Pboebumque remenso 
 Hortatur pater ire man veniamque precari, 
 
 145 Quam feasis flnem rebus ferat, unde laborum 
 Temptare auxilium iubeat, quo vertere cursus. 
 
 Nos erat, et terris animalia somnus babebat : 
 Effigies saorae divom Phrygiique Penates, 
 Quos mecumabTroiamediiaque ex ignibus urbis 
 
 150 Extuleram, visi ante oculos astare iacentis 
 
 In aonmis, multo manifesti lumine, qua ae 
 
 Plena per insertas fundebat luna fenestras ; 
 
 Turn SIC adfari et curas his demere dictis : 
 
 * Quod tibi delate Ortygiam dicturus Apollo eat, 
 
 155 Hie canit, et tua nos en ultro ad limina mittit. 
 Nos te Dardania inoenaa tuaque arma aecuti, 
 Noa tumidum aub te permensi classibua aequor 
 Idem ventm'oa tollemus in aatra nepotea 
 Imperiumque ui-bi dabimus. Tu moenia magnis 
 
 160 Magna para, longumque fugae ne linque laborem. 
 Mutandae sedea : non haec tibi litora suasit 
 Deliua aut Cretae iussit considere ApoUo. . 
 Est locus, Heaperiam Grai coguomine dicunt, 
 Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glaebae, 
 
 165 Oenotri ooluere viri, nunc fama minores 
 ItaHam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem : 
 Hae nobis propriae aedea ; hinc Dardanus orhis 
 lasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum. 
 Surge age et baec laetus longaevo dicta paienti 
 
 170 Haud dubitanda refer, Corythum terrasque requirat 
 Ausonias : Dictaea negat tibi luppiter ai'va.' 
 Talibus attonitus visis et voce deorum 
 (Nee sopor illud erat, sed coram adgnoscere voltus 
 Velatasque comas praesentiaque ora -ndebar, 
 
 176 Tum gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor) 
 Corripio e stratis corpus tendoque aupinas 
 Ad caelum cum voce mauus et munera libo 
 lutemerata focis : perfecto laetus honore 
 AncHsen facio certum remque ordine pando. 
 
 180 Adgnovit prolem ambiguam geminosque parentes 
 
 107 
 
I08 p. VBEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Seque novo veterum decoptum errors locorum ; 
 Turn memorat : 'Nate, Iliacis exercite fatis, 
 Sola mihi talis casus Cassandra canebal. 
 Nunc repeto haec generi porteudere debitn nostro 
 
 185 Et saepe Hesperiam, saepe Itala regna vocare. 
 Sed quis ad Hesperiae ventures litora Teucros 
 Crederet ? aut quern turn vates Cassandra moveret ? 
 Cedamus Phoebo et moniti meliora sequamur.' 
 Sic ait, et cuncti dicto paremus ovantes. 
 
 190 Hanc quoque deserimus sedem paucisque relictis 
 Vela damns vastumque cava trabe curiimus aequor. 
 
 Postquam altum tennere rates neo iam amplius ullae 
 Apparent terrae, caelum undique et nndique pontus, 
 Turn mihi caerulens supra caput astitit imber, 
 
 195 Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhormit unda tenebris. 
 Continuo venti volvont mare magnaque surgunt 
 Aequora, dispersi iactamur gurgite vasto : 
 Involvere diem nimbi et nox umida caelum 
 Abstulit ; ingeminant abruptis nubibus ignes. 
 
 200 Excutimur cursu et oaecis erramus in undia. 
 Ipse diem noctemque negat diacemere caelo 
 Nee meminisse viae media Palinurus in imda. 
 Tris adeo incertos caeca caligine soles 
 Erramus pelago, totidem sine sidere noctes, 
 
 205 Quarto terra die primum se attoUere tandem 
 Visa, aperire procul mentis ao volvere fumum. 
 Vela cadunt, remis insurgimus, baut mora, nautae 
 Adnixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt. 
 Servatum ex uudis Strophadum me litora primum 
 
 210 Excipiunt. Strophades Graio stant nomine dictae 
 Insulae lonio in magno, quas dira Celaeno 
 Harpyiaeque colunt aliae, Phineia postquam 
 Clausa domus mensasque metu liquere priores. 
 Tristius baut iUis monstrum, nee saevior ulla 
 
 215 Pestis et ira deum Stygiis sese extulit undis. 
 Virginei volucrum voltus, foedissima ventris 
 Proluvies uncaeque manus et pallida semper 
 Ora fame. 
 Hue ubi delati portus intravimus, ecce 
 
 220 Laeta boum passim campis armenta videmus 
 Caprigenumque pecus niillo custode per herbas. 
 Inruimus ferro, et divos ipsumque vocamus 
 In partem praedamque lovem ; tum litore curvo 
 Exstruimusque toroa dapibusque epulamur opiniis. 
 
 225 At subitae borriflco lapau de montibus adsunt 
 Harpyiae et magnis quatiunt clangoribus alas, 
 Diripiuntque dapes eoutactuque omnia foedant 
 Immundo ; tum vox taetrum dira inter odorem. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 1 09 
 
 Eursum in secessu longo sub rape oavata 
 230 Arboribus clausi circum atque howentibus umbris 
 
 Instruimus mensas arisque reponimus ianem : 
 
 Rursum ex diverse caeh caecisque latebris 
 
 Turba sonans praedam pedibus circumvolat uncia, 
 
 Polluit ore dapes. Sociis tunc anna capessant 
 235 Edico, fet dira bellum cum gente gerendum. 
 
 Haud secus ac iussi faciunt, tectosque per herbam 
 
 Disponunt enses et scuta latentia coudunt. 
 
 Ergo ubi delapsae sonitum per ctirya dedere 
 
 Litora, dat signum specula Misenus ab alta 
 240 Aere cavo : invadunt socii et nova proelia temptaut, 
 
 Obscenas pelagi ferro foedare volucres. 
 
 Sed neque vim plumis ullam nee volnera tergo 
 
 Accipiunt, celerique fuga sub sidera lapsae 
 
 Semesam praedam et vestigia foeda relinquunt. 
 245 Una in praecelsa consedit rupe Celaeno, 
 
 Infelix vates, rumpitque banc pectore voeem : 
 
 'Bellimi etiam pro caede bourn stratisque iuvencis, 
 
 Laomedontiadae, bellumne inferre paratis 
 
 Et patrio Harpyias insontis pellere regno ? 
 250 Accipite ergo animis atque baec mea figite dicta ; 
 
 Quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Phoebus Apollo 
 
 Praedixit, Tobis Furiarum ego maxima pando. 
 
 Italiam cursu petitis, veutisque vooatis 
 
 Ibitia Italiam portusque intrare licebit ; 
 255 Sed non ante datam cingetis moenibus m-bem, 
 
 Quam vos dira fames nostraeque iniuria caedia 
 
 Ambesas subigat mails absumere mensas.' 
 
 Dixit, et in ailvam pinnis ablata refugit. 
 
 At sociis subita gelidus formidine sanguis 
 260 Deriguit ; cecidere animi, nee lam ampliua armis 
 
 Sed votis precibusque iubent exposeere pacem, 
 
 Sive deae seu sint dirae obaeenaeque volucres. 
 
 Et pater Anchisea paasis de litore palmis 
 
 Numina magna vocat meritosque mdicit honores : 
 265 Di, prohibete minas : di, talem avertite casum, 
 
 Et placidi servate pios.' Turn litore funem 
 
 Denpere excuaaosque iubet laxare rudentes. 
 
 Tenrnmt vela noti ; ferimur spumantibus undis, 
 
 Qua eursum ventusque gubematorque vocabat. 
 270 lam medio apparet nuctu nemorosa Zacyntboa 
 
 Duliebiumque Sameque et Neritos ardua saxis. 
 
 Efingimus scopulos Ithaeae, Laertia regna, 
 
 Et terram altricem saevi exsecramur Ulixi. 
 
 Mox et Leucatae nimbosa cacumina montia 
 275 Et formidatua nautis aperitur Apollo. 
 
 Hunc petimus fessi et parvae succedimus urbi ; 
 
no p. VERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 A.ncora de prora iacitur, stant litore puppes, 
 Ergo insperata tandem tellure potiti 
 
 Luatramurque lovi votisque incendimus aras, 
 280 Actiaque Iliacis celebramus litora ludia. 
 
 Exercent patrias oleo labente palaestras 
 
 Nudati socii, iuvat evasisse tot uibes 
 
 Argolicas medioaque fugam tenuisae per hostis. 
 
 Interea magnmn aol circumTolTitur annum, 
 285 Et glacialis hiemps aquilonitua asperat imdas ; 
 
 Aere cavo clipeiun, magni gestamen Atantia, 
 
 Pratibua adverais figo et rem carmine signo : 
 
 AENEAS HAIC BE DANAIS TJCTOErBTTS ABMA. 
 
 Linquere tum portua iubeo et conaidere transtria. 
 
 290 Certatim aocii ferimit mare et aequora vernmt. 
 Protinua aerias Phaeacura abscondimua arces, 
 Litoraque Epiri legimua portuque aubimus 
 Chaomo et celaam Buthroti aocedimua urbem. 
 Hie incredibilis rerum fama occupat auris 
 
 295 Priamiden Helenvun Graias regnare per urbes, 
 Coniugio Aeacidae Pyrrbi aceptrisque potitum, 
 Et patario Andromacben iteriim cessiase marito. 
 Obatipui, miroque incensum pectus amore 
 Compellare vii-um et casus cognoscere tantos. 
 
 300 Progredior portu classes et litora linquena, 
 Sollemnia cum forte dapes et triatia dona 
 Ante urbem in luco falsi Simoentia ad undam 
 Libabat cineri Andromache maniaque vocabat 
 Hectoreum ad tumuliun, viridi quern caespite inanem 
 
 305 Et geminas, causam lacrimis, sacraverat aras. 
 Ut me conspexit venientem et Troia circum 
 Arma amens -vidit, magnis exterrita monstris 
 Deriguitvisu in medio, caJor osaa reliquit; 
 LabituTj et longo vix tandem tempore fatur : 
 
 31 ' Verane te facies, verua mibi nuntiua adfera, 
 Nate dea ? vivisne ? aut, ai lux alma recessit, 
 Hector ubi est?' dixit, lacrimasque effudit et omnem 
 Implevit clamore locum. Vix pauca fiu'enti 
 Subicio et raria turbatua vocibua hiaco : 
 
 315 'Vivo equidem, vitamque extrema per omnia duco ; 
 Ne dubita, nam vera videa. 
 Heu, quia te casus deiectam coniuge tanto 
 Excipit, aut quae digna satia fortuna reviait ? 
 Hectoria Andromacbe Pyrrhin conubia servas ? ' 
 
 820 Deiecit voltum et demiasa voce locuta est : 
 'O felix una ante alias Priameia virgo, 
 Hoatilem ad tumulum Troiae aub moenibua altis 
 lusaa mori, quae sortitus non pertulit uUoa 
 Nee victoiis eri tetigit eaptiva cubile ! 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. m 
 
 325 No3 patria incensa diversa per aequora vectae 
 Stirpis Achilleae fastus iuvenemque supertum, 
 Servitio enixae, tulimus ; qui demde secutus 
 Ledaeam Hermionen Lacedaemoniosque hymenaeos 
 Me famulo famulamque Heleno transmisit habendani. 
 
 330 Ast iUum ereptae magmo flammatus amore 
 Coniugis et scelevum fuiiis agitatus Orestes 
 Excipit incautum patriasque obtruncat ad aras. 
 Morte Neoptolemi regnorum reddita ceesit 
 Pars Heleno, qui Cliaonios cognomiue campos 
 
 335 Chaoniataqvie omuem Troiauo a Chaone dixit, 
 Pergamaque Iliaeamque iugis hanc addidit arcem, 
 Quae tibi iam Troia — 
 
 Sed tibi qui oursum venti, quae fata dedere ? 
 Aut quisnam ignarum nostris deus appulit oris ? 
 
 340 Quid puer Ascanius ? superatne et vescitur aura ? 
 Ecqua tamen puero est amissae cuia parentis ? 
 Ecquid in autiquam virtutem animosque virilia 
 Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitat Hector Y ' 
 Talia fundebat lacrimaus longosque ciebat 
 
 345 Incassum fletus, cum sese a moenibus heroa 
 Priamides multis Helenus comitantibus adfert 
 Adgnoscitque sues, laetusque ad limina ducit, 
 *Et multum lacrimas verba inter singula fundit.* 
 Prooedo, et parvam Troiam simulataque magnis 
 
 850 Pergama et arentem Xantbi cognomine rivum 
 Adgnosco Scaeaeque amplector limina portae. 
 Nee non et Teucri socia simul urbe fruuntur : 
 Hlos porticibus rex accipiebat in amplis ; 
 Aulai medio libabant pocula Baccbi 
 
 355 Impositis auro dapibus paterasque tenebant. 
 
 lamque dies alterque dies processit, et aurae 
 Vela Tocant tumidoque inilatur carbasus Austro : 
 His vatem adgredior dictis ac talia quaeso : 
 'Troiugena, interpres divom, qui numina Pboebi 
 
 360 Qui tnpodas Olarii et laurus, qui sidera sentis 
 Et Tolucrum linguas et praepetis omina pinnae, 
 Fare age (namque omnis cursum mihi prospera dixit 
 Religio, et cuncti suaserunt nimiine divi 
 ItaJiam petere et terras temptare repostas ; 
 
 365 Sola novum dictuque nefas Harpyia Celaeno 
 Prodigiimi canit et tristis denuntiat iras, 
 Obscenamque famem), quae prima pericula vito ? 
 Quidve sequens tantos posaim superare labores F' 
 Hie Helenus caesis primum de more iuvencis 
 
 370 Exorat pacem divom vittasque resolvit 
 
 Sacrati capitis, meque ad tua limina, Phoebe, 
 Ipse manu multo auspeusum numine ducit, 
 
112 P. TERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Atque hftec deinde canit divino ex ore sacerdoa : 
 ' Nate dea (nam te maioritus ire per altum 
 
 375 Auapiciis manifeata fides : sic fata denm rex 
 Sortitur volvitque vices, is vertitur ordo), 
 Fauca tibi e multis, quo tutior hospita lustres 
 Aequora et Ausonio posais considere portu, 
 Expediam dictis ; proiiibent nam cetera Paicae 
 
 380 Scire Helenum farique vetat Satumia luno. 
 
 Principio Italiam, quam tu iam rere propinquam, 
 Vicinoaque, ignare, paras iuvadere portua, 
 Longa procul longis via dividit invia terris. 
 Ante et Trinacria lentaudua remus in unda 
 
 385 Et salie Ausonii lustrandum navibus aequor 
 Infemique lacua Aeaeaeque inaula Circae, 
 Quam tuta posais urbem componere terra. 
 Signa tibi dicam ; tu condita mente teneto. 
 Cum tibi aollicito secreti ad fluminis undam 
 
 390 Litoreia ingena inventa sub ilicibus bub 
 Triginta capitum fetua enixa iacebit 
 Alba solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati, 
 Is locus urbia erit, requiea ea certa laborum. 
 Nee tu menaamiu morsus horreace fiituros : 
 
 395 Fata viam invenient aderitque vocatus Apollo. 
 Has autem terras Italique banc litoris oram, 
 Proxima quae nostri perfunditur aequoris aeatu, 
 Bffuge ; cuncta malis nabitantur moenia Grais. 
 Hie et Narycii posuerunt moenia Locri 
 
 400 Et Sallentinos obsedit milite campos 
 
 Lyctius Idomeneus ; Mc ilia ducis Meliboei 
 Parva PhUoctetae subnixa Petelia muro. 
 Quia ubi transmissae steterint trans aequora classes, 
 Et positis aria iam vota in litore solves, 
 
 405 Purpureo velare comas adopertus amictu, 
 Nequa inter sanctoa ignis m bonore deorum 
 Hostilis facies occurrat et omiaa turbet. 
 Huuc socii morem sacrorum, hunc ipse teneto ; 
 Hac casti maneant in religione nepotes. 
 
 410 Aat ubi digressum Siculae te admoverit orae 
 Ventus et angusti rarescent claustra Pelori, 
 Laeva tibi tellus et longo laeva petantur 
 Aequora circuitu, dextrum fuge litus et undas. 
 Haec loca vi quondam et vaata convolaa ruina, 
 
 415 Tantum aevi longing ua valet mutare vetuatas, 
 Diasiluisse ferunt. Cum protinus utraque tellus 
 Una foret, venit medio vi pontua et undis 
 Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque et urbes 
 Litore diductaa angusto interluit aeatu. 
 
 420 Dextrum ScyUa latua, laevum inplacata Charybdis 
 
AEneidos lib. III. 
 
 Obaidet, atc^ue imo baratlu-i ter gurgite vastos 
 Sorbet in abruptum fluctus rursusque sub auras 
 Erigit altemos et sidera verberat unda. 
 At Scyllam caecis cohibet spelunca latebris 
 
 425 Ora exertantem et navis in sasa trahentem. 
 Prima hominis fades et pulchro pectore virgo 
 Pube tenus, postremaimmani corpore pistrix 
 Delpbinum caudas utero commissa luporum. 
 Praestat Trinacrii metas lustrare Pacnyni 
 
 430 Cessantem longos et circumflectere cursus, 
 Quam semelinformem vaato vidiase sub antro 
 Scyllam et oaeruleia canibus resonantia saxa. 
 Praeterea siqua eat Heleno prudentia vati, 
 Siqua fldea, animum ai veris implet Apollo, 
 
 435 Unum illud tibi, nate dea, proque omnibus imum 
 Praedicam et repetens iterumque iterumque monebo : 
 lunonis magnae primum prece numen adora, 
 lunoni cane vota libens dominamique potentem 
 Supplicibus supera donis, aic demque victor 
 
 4-10 Trinacria finis Italos mittere reliota. 
 
 Hue ubi delatus Cymaeam accesseris urbem 
 Bivinoaque lacus et Averna aonantia silvis, 
 Insanam vatem aapiciea, quae rupe aub ima 
 Fata canit foliisque notaa et nomma mandat. 
 
 445 Quaecumque in foliia deacripait carmina virgo, 
 Digerit in numerum atque antro seclusa relinquit. 
 Ula manent immota locis neque ab ordine cedunt ; 
 Verum eadem, verso tenuis cum cardine ventos 
 Impulit et teneraa tm-bavit ianua frondes, 
 
 450 Numquam deinde cavo volitantia prendere saxo 
 Nee revocaie aitus aut iungere carmina curat : 
 Inconaulti abeunt sedemque odere Sibyllae. 
 Hie tibi nequa morae fuerint dispendia tanti, 
 Quamvia increpitent socii et vi cursus in altum 
 
 455 Vela vocet possisque sinus implere secundos, 
 Q.uin adeas vatem precibusque oracula poscaa 
 Ipaa canat vocemque volena atque ora resolvat. 
 Ilia tibi Italiae populos venturaque bella 
 Et quo quemque modo fugiasque feraaque laboreiu 
 
 480 Expediet, cm'susque dabit venerata secundos. 
 Haee sunt, quae nostra lieeat te voce moneri. 
 Vade age et ingentem factia far ad aetbera Troiam.' 
 
 Quae poatquam vatea sic ore efiatua amico est, 
 Dona dehinc auro gravia sectoque elephanto 
 
 465 Imperat ad navis ferri, stipatque carinis 
 Ingena argentum Dodonaeosque lebetas, 
 Loricam consertam bamis auroque trilicem 
 Et conuin insignis galeae criataaque comantia, 
 I 
 
 "3 
 
114 p. TEESILI MAEONIS 
 
 Arma Neoptolemi. Sunt et sua dona parenti. 
 
 470 Addit equos, additque duces ; 
 
 Eemigium supplet, socios aimul instruit armis. 
 
 Interea classem Telia aptare iubebat 
 Ancliises, fleret Tento mora nequa ferenti. 
 Quern Pnoebi interpi'es multo compellat honore : 
 
 475 'Coniugio, Anchisa, veneris dignate superbo, 
 Cura deum, bis Pergameis erepte ruinis, 
 Eoce tibi Ausoniae tellua ; banc arripe velia. 
 Et tamen banc pelage praeterlabare necessest ; 
 Ausoniae pars ilia procul, quam pandit Apollo. 
 
 480 Vade,'ait,'o felix nati pietate: quid ultra 
 
 ProTebor et fando surgentis demoror austroap' 
 Nee minus Andromaone digressu maeata aupremo 
 Fert picturatas auri subtemine Testes, 
 Et Pnrygiam Ascanio cblamydem, nee cedit honore, 
 
 485 Textilibusque onerat donis ac talia fatur : 
 
 'Accipe et haec, manuum tibi quae monimenta mearum 
 Sint, puer, et longum Andromacbae testentur amorem, 
 Coniugis Hectoreae : cape dona extrema tuorum, 
 mibi sola mei auper Aatyanactis imago. 
 
 490 Sic oculos, sic ills manus, sic ora ferebat, 
 Et nunc aequali tecum pubesceret acTO.' 
 Hos ego digrediens lacnmis adfabar obortis : 
 'ViTite felices, quibua eat fortuna peracta 
 lam sua ; nos alia ex aJiia in fata Tocamur : 
 
 495 Vobia parta quiea, "nullum maris aequor araudum, 
 Arra neque Auaoniae semper cedentia retro 
 Quaerenda. EfEgiem Xantni Troiamque Tidetis, 
 Quam Testrae feoere manus melioiibus, opto, 
 Auspiciis et quae fuerit minus obTia Grais. 
 
 500 Siquando Thybrim Ticinaque Tbybridis arra 
 Intraro geutique meae data moenia cemam, 
 Cognatas m-bes olim populoaque propinquos 
 Epu'O Hesperia, quibus idem Dardanus auotor 
 Atqne idem caaua, unam faciemus iitramque 
 
 505 Troiam animis ; maneat noatros ea cura nepotes.' 
 ProTehimui pelago Tioina Ceraunia iuxta, 
 Unde iter Italiam ciu'susque breTiaaimus undis. 
 Sol ruit interea et montes umbrantur opaci. 
 Stemimur optatae gremio teUuris ad undam, 
 
 610 Sortiti remoa, passimque in litore sicco 
 
 Corpora curamus ; fessos sopor inrigat artus. 
 Necdum orbem medium Nox Horia acta aubibat : 
 Haut eegnis atrato surgit Palinurus et omnis 
 Explorat Tentos atque auribua aera captat ; 
 
 615 Sidera cimcta notat tacito labentia caelo, 
 
 Arcturum pluTiasque Hyadaa geminoaque Triones, . 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Ill, 1 15 
 
 Armatumque auroicircumspicit Oriona. 
 
 Postquam cuncta Tidet oaelo conatare sereno, 
 
 Dat clarum e puppi signum ; nos castra movemus 
 520 Temptamusque viam et velorum pandimus alas. 
 
 lamque rubeacetat stellia Aurora fugatia, 
 
 Cum procul obscuros oollis bumilemque videmus 
 
 Italiam. Italiam primua conclamat Achates, 
 
 Italiam laeto socii clamore aalutant. 
 525 Turn pater Anchiaea naagniim cratera corona 
 
 Induit inplevitque mero divosque vocavit 
 
 Stans celsa in puppi : 
 
 'Di maria et terrae tempeatatmnque potentea, 
 
 Ferte viam vento facilem. et apixate secundi.' 
 630 Crebreacunt optatae aurae, portuaque patescit 
 
 lam propior, templumque apparet in arce Minervae. 
 
 Vela legunt aocii et proraa ad litora torquent. 
 
 Portua ab Euroo fluctu curvatus in arcum ; 
 
 Obieotae aalsa apumant aapargine cautes ; 
 535 Ipae latet ; gemino demittunt braccbia muro 
 
 Turriti scopuli, refugitque ab litore templum. 
 
 Quattuor hie, primum omen, equoa in gramine vidi 
 
 Tondentes campum late, candore nivali. 
 
 Et pater Ancbiaes : 'bellum, o terra hospita, portas; 
 640 Bello armaatur equi, bellum haec armenta minantur. 
 
 Sed tamen idem olim curru succedere sueti 
 
 Quadrupedes et &ena iugo concordia fexre : 
 
 Spea et pacia,' ait. Turn numina aancta precamur 
 
 PaUadis armisonae, quae piima accepit ovantis, 
 645 Et capita ante aras Phrygio velamur amictu, 
 
 Praeceptisque Heleni, dederat quae maxima, rite 
 
 lunoni Argivae iussoa adolemus honores. 
 
 Haut mora, continuo perfectia ordine votis, 
 
 Comua velatarum obvertimus antennarmn 
 550 Graiugenumque demos suspectaque linquimus arva. 
 
 Hinc siaua Herculei, si vera est fama, Tarenti 
 
 Cemitur ; attollit ae diva Lacinia contra 
 
 Caulonisque arcea et navifragum Soylaceum. 
 
 Tum procul e fluotu Trinacria cemitur Aetna, 
 -555 Et gemitum ingentem pelagi pulsataque saxa 
 
 Audimua longe fractasque ad litora vocea, 
 
 Exultantque vada atque aestu miscentur harenae. 
 
 Et pater AncHsea : ' nimirum haec iUa Chaiybdis ; 
 
 Hos Helenus scopulos, haec saxa horrenda canebat. 
 560 Eripite, o socii, pariterque insurgite remis.' 
 
 Haut minus ac lussi faciunt, primusque rudentem 
 
 Contorsit laevas proram Palmta-us ad undas ; 
 
 Laevam cuncta cohors remis ventisque petivit. 
 
 Tollimur in caelum curvato gurgite, et idem 
 I 2 
 
Il5 p. TEEGILI MAKONIS 
 
 665 Subducta ad manis imos desediinus"unda. 
 Ter scopuli clamorem inter cava saxa dedere, 
 Ter spiimam elisam et rorantia vidimus astra. 
 Interea fessos ventus cum sole reliquit, 
 Ignarique viae Cyclopum adlabimur oris. 
 
 570 Portus ab accesau ventorum immotua et iQgens 
 
 Ipse, aed horrificia iuxta tonat Aetna ruinia, 
 Interdumque atram prorumpit ad aetbera nubeni 
 Turbine fumantem piceo et candente favilla 
 Attollitque globes nammarum et sidera lambit, 
 
 575 Interdum scopuloa avolsaque viacera mentis 
 Erigit eructans Kquefactaque saxa sub auras 
 Uum gemitu glomerat fondoque exaeatuat imo. 
 Fama est Enceladi semiustum fulmine corpus 
 Urgeri mole bac, ingentemque inauper Aetnam 
 
 580 Irapositamruptiaflammam expirare caminis, 
 
 Et fessum quotiens mutet latusj intremere onmem 
 Murmure Iiinacriam et caelum subtexere fumo. 
 Noctem illam tecti silvia immania monstra 
 Perferimus, nee quae souitum det causa videmus. 
 
 585 Nam neque erant astrorum ignes nee lueidua aethra 
 Siderea polua, obscure sed nubila caelo, 
 Et lunam in nimbo nox intempeata tenebat. 
 
 Postera iamque dies primo sui'gebat Eeo, 
 Umentemque. Aurora polo dimoverat umbram ; 
 
 690 Cum subito e sUvis macie confecta suprema 
 Ignoti nova forma viri miserandaque cultu 
 Procedit supplexque manus ad litora tendit. 
 Eespicimua : dira inluvies inmissaque barba, 
 Oonsertum tegumen spinis, at cetera Graius, 
 
 595 Et quondam patriis ad Troiam missus in amus. 
 laque ubi Dardanios babitus et Treia vidit 
 Arma procul, paulum aapectu couterritus haesit 
 Continuitque gradum ; mox seae ad litora praecepa 
 CvoR fletu precibusque tulit : 'per sidera tester, 
 
 600 Per superos atque boc caeli spirabile lumen, 
 
 ToUite me, Teueri ; quascumque abducite terras ; 
 Hoc sat erit. Scio me Danais e claasibus >mum, 
 Et belle Iliacos fateor petiiase penatea. 
 Pro que, si sceleria tauta est iniuria nostri, 
 
 605 Spargite me in fluctus, vasteque inmergite ponto. 
 Si peree, bominum manibus periisse iuvabit.' 
 Dixerat, et genua amplexus genibusque volutans 
 Haerebat. Qui ait fari, quo sanguine cretus, 
 Hortamur, quae deinde agitet fortuna fateri. 
 
 610 Ipse pater dextram Anchiaes baut multa moratus 
 Dat iuveni, atque animiun pr^esenti pignore firmat 
 lUe haeo- depoaita tandem fpj-midine fatur: 
 
AEKEIDOS LIB. III. II J 
 
 ' Sum patria ex Ithaca, comes iufelicis Ulixi, 
 NomineAchaeraenides, Troiam genitore Adamasto 
 
 615 Paupere, mausisaetque ntinam fortvma, profeotus. 
 Hie me, dum trepidi crudelia limina linquunt, 
 Imnemores socii vasto Cyolopis in antro 
 Deseruere. Domus sanie dapibusque cruentis 
 Intus opaca ingens. Ipse arduus altaque pulsat 
 
 620 Sidera (di talem tenis avertite pestem) 
 Nee visu facilis nee dictu aflabilis uUi. 
 Visceribiis miseroruia at sanguine vesoitur atro. 
 Vidi egomet duo de numero cum corpora nostro 
 Prensa manu magna medio resupinus m antro 
 
 625 Frangeret ad saxum aanieque exspersa natarent 
 Limina, Tidi atro cum membra fluentia tabo 
 Manderet et tepidi tremerent sub dentibus actus. 
 Haut impune qnidem ; nectalia passus Ulixes 
 Oblitusve sui eat Ithacus discrimine tanto. 
 
 630 Nam simul expletus dapibus Tinoque aepultua 
 Cervicem inflexam poauit iacuitque per antrum 
 Inmensua saniem eructana et frusta cruento 
 Per somnum commixta mero, nos magna precati 
 Numina sortitique vices una undique circum 
 
 635 Fundimur, et telo lumen terebramus acute 
 Ingens, quod torva solum sub fronte latebat, 
 Argolici clipei aut Phoebeae lampadia inatar, 
 Et tandem laeti sociorum ulciscimur umbras. 
 Sed fugite, o miseri, fugite atque ab litore funem 
 
 640 Rumpite. 
 
 Nam qualis quantuaque cavo Polyphemus in antro 
 Lanigeras claudit pecudes atque ubera pressat, 
 Centum alii curva haec habitant ad litora volgo 
 Infandi Cyclopes et altia montibua errant. 
 
 645 Tertia iam Lunae se cornua lumine complent, 
 Cum vitam in silyis inter deserta ferarum 
 Lustra domoaque traho, vaatosque ab rupe Cyclopaa 
 Proapicio sonittmique pedum vocemque tremesco. 
 Victum infelicem, bacas lapidosaque coma, 
 
 650 Dant rami, et volsis pasount radicibus herbae. 
 Omnia conlustrans banc primum ad litora classem 
 Conapexi venientem : huic me, quaecumque fuisset, 
 Addixi : satis est gentem effugisse nefandam, 
 Vos animam banc potius quocumque abaumite leto.' 
 
 655 Vis ea fatus erat, simimo cum monte videmus 
 
 Ipsmn inter pecudea vasta se mole moventem 
 Pastorem Polyphemum et litora nota petentem, [turn. 
 Monstrum horrendum informe ingena, cui lumen ademp- 
 Trunca manu pinus regit et vestigia flrmat ; 
 
 660 Lanigerae comitantur oves ; ea aola voluptas 
 
Il8 p. TEE8ILI MAEONIS 
 
 Solamenque mali, 
 
 Postquam altos tetigit fluctus et ad aequora venit, 
 Lummis effossi fluidum lavit inde cruorem 
 Dentibus infrendens gemitu, graditurque per aequor 
 
 665 lam medium, necdum fluctus latera ardua tinxit. 
 No3 procul inde fugam trepidi celerare recepto 
 Supplice sic merito, tacitique iaeidere fmiem ; 
 Verrimus et proni certantibus aequora remis. 
 Sensit et ad sonitum vocia vestigia torsit. 
 
 670 Verum ubi nulla datur dextra adfectare potestas 
 Nee potis lonios fluctus aequare sequendo, 
 Clamorem immensum tollit, quopontus et omnes 
 Contremuere undae penituaque exterrita teUus 
 Italiae eurvisque immugiit Aetna cavemis. 
 
 675 At genus e silvis Cyclopum et montibns altis 
 Excitum ruit ad portus et litora complent. 
 Cemimus adstantis nequiquam lumine torvo 
 Aetnaeos fratres, caelo capita alta ferentis, 
 Concilium horrendum : quales cum vertice celso 
 
 680 Aeriae quercus aut coniierae cyparissi 
 
 Constiterunt, silva alta lovis lucusve Dianae. 
 Praecipites metus acer agit quocumque mdentis 
 Excutere et ventis intendere vela secundia. 
 *Oontra ac iussa monent Heleni, Scyllam atque Ohaiybdim 
 
 685 Inter, utramque viam leti discrimine parvo, 
 Ni teneant cursua, certum est dare lintea retro.* 
 Ecce- autem Boreas angusta ab sede Pelori 
 Missus adest. Vivo praetervehor ostia saxo 
 Pantagiae Megaioaque siuua Thapaumque iacentem. 
 
 690*Talia monstrabat relegens errata retrorsua 
 Litora Achaemenides, comes infelicis Ulixi.* 
 
 Sicanio praetenta sinu iacet insula contra 
 Plemurium undosum ; nomen dixere priores 
 Ortygiam. Alpheum fama est hue EUdis amnem 
 
 695 Occultas egisse vias subter mare, qui nunc 
 Ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur undis. 
 lussi numina magna loci veneramur ; et inde 
 Exsupero praepingue solum stagnantis Helori; 
 Hinc altas cautis proiectaque saxa Pachyni 
 
 700 Radimus, et fatis numquam concessa moveri 
 Apparet Camarina procul campique Geloi 
 ImmanisqueGelafluvii cognomine dicta. 
 ArduuB inde Acragas oatentat maxima longe 
 Moenia, magnanimum quondam generator equorum ; 
 
 705 Teque datis linquo ventxs, palmosa Selinus, 
 Et vada dura lego saxis Lilybeia caecis. 
 
 6S4. In loco dubio ac inseruimus, quae Kadvigii coniectura eet. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. I 1 9 
 
 Hinc Drepani me portua et inlaetabilis ora 
 Accipit. Hie pelagi tot tempestatibua actus 
 Heu genitorem^ omnia oiu'ae caausque levamen, 
 
 710 Amitto AncWsen. Hie me, pater optime, fessum 
 Deseris, heu, tantis neqmquam erepte periclis : 
 Nee vatea Helenua, cum multa horrenda moneret, 
 Hos mihi praedixit luetus, nou dira Celaeno. 
 Hie labor extremua, longarum haec meta viarum. 
 
 715 Hinc me digiesaum Tea&ia deus appulit oris.' 
 Sic pater Aeneaa intentia omnibus unua 
 Fata renarrabat divom cuisusque docebat : 
 Conticuit tandem factoque bic fine quievit. 
 
 340. Hemistichium 'Quae tibi iam Troia,' cum Madvigio transtulimua ut 
 sequeretur v. 336, quo facto, mutilorum in Aeneide Tersuum iam nullus est 
 quin sententiam habeat perCectam. ' Quae ' soribitur in oodd. P M. 
 
 118. In hoc T. ' ventos' ex couiectuia scripsimus pro volg. 'ventus.' 
 
1 20 P. TJBRGILI MARONIS 
 
 LIBER QUAETUS. 
 
 At regina gravi iamdudum saucia cura 
 Volnus alit venis, et caeco carpitur igni. 
 Multa viri virtus animo multusque recursat 
 Gentis honos, haerent inflxi pectore Toltus 
 6 Vertaque, nee plaeidam membris dat cura quietem. 
 Postera Phoebea luatrabat lampade terras 
 Umentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram, 
 Cum sic unanimam adloquitur male sana sororem : 
 'Anna soror, quae me suspeusam insomnia terrent ? 
 
 10 Quis novus hic nostris succesait sedibus hospes, 
 Quem sese ore ferens, quam forti pectore et armis ? 
 Credo equidem, nee vana fides, genus esse deorum. 
 Degeneres animos timor arguit. Heu quibus iUe 
 lactatus fatis quae beUa exhausta canebat ! 
 
 15 Si mihi non animo fixum immotumque sederet, 
 Necui me vinclo veUem sociare iugali, 
 Postquam primus amor deceptam morte fefellit ; 
 Si non pertaesum thalami taedaeque fuisset, 
 Huic uni forsan potui auccumbere culpae. 
 
 20 Anna, fatebor enmi, miseri post fata Syebaei 
 Coniugis et sparsos fratema caede Penates, 
 Solus hie iuflexit sensus animumque labautem 
 Impulit : adgnosco veteris vestigia flammae. 
 Sea mihi vel tellus optem prius ima dehiseat 
 
 25 Vel Pater omnipotens adigat me fulmine ad umbras^ 
 Pallentis umbras Erebi noctemque profundam, 
 Ante, Pudor, quam te violo, aut tua iura resolvo. 
 Hie meos, primus qui me sibi iunxit, amores 
 Abstulit ; lUe habeat seeum servetque sepulchre' 
 
 30 Sie effata einum lacrimis implevit obortis. 
 
 Anna refert : ' o luce magis dileeta sorori, 
 Solane perpetua maerens carpere iuventa. 
 Nee duleis natos Veneris nee praemia noris ? 
 Id cinerem aut mania credis curare sepultos ? 
 
 35 Esto, aegram nulli quondam flexere marlti, 
 Non Libyae, non ante Tyro ; despectus larbas 
 Duetoresque alii, quos Africa terra triumphis 
 Dives alit : placitone etiam pugnabis anion ? 
 Nee venit in mentem, quorum consederis ams ? 
 
 40 Hinc Gaetulae urbes, genus insuperabile bello, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 121 
 
 Et Numidae infreni cingunt et inhospita Syrtis, 
 Hinc deserta siti regio lateque furentes 
 Barcaei : quid bella Tyro aurgentia dicam 
 Germanique minas ? 
 
 45 Dis equidem auspicibus reor et lunone secvmda 
 Hunc cursuin Iliacas vento tenuiase carinas. 
 Quam tu uibem, aoror, banc cemes, quae sui'gere regna 
 Ooniugio tali! Teuorum comitantibua armis 
 Punica se quantia attollet gloria rebus ! 
 
 50 Tu modo posce deos veniam sacriaque litatia 
 Indulge bospitio cauaasque innecte morandi, 
 Dum pelago desaevit biemps et aquosus Orion, 
 Quassataeque rates, dum non tractabile caelum.' 
 His dictia incensum animum flammavit amore, 
 
 55 Spemque dedit dubiae menti solvitque pudorem. 
 Principio delubra adeunt pacemque per araa 
 Exquirunt ; mactant lectaa de more bidentia 
 Legiferae Cereri Pboeboque patrique Lyaeo, 
 lunoni ante omnia, cui Tincla iugaUa curae. 
 
 60 Ipsa tenens dextra pateram pulcberrima Dido 
 Candentis vaccae media inter comua fundit, 
 Aut ante ora deum pinguis spatiatur ad araa 
 Inatauratque diem donis pecudumque reclusis 
 Pectoribus inbians spirautia consulit exta. 
 
 65 Heu vatum ignarae mentes 1 quid vota furentem, 
 Quid delubra iuvant ? eat mollis flamma medullas 
 Interea, et taciturn vivit aub pectore volnus. 
 Uritur infelix Dido totaque vagatur 
 Urbe furens, qualis coniecta cerva aagitta, 
 
 70 Quam procul incautam nemora inter Creaia fixit 
 Pastor agens telia liquitque volatile ferrum 
 Nescius, ilia fuga silvas aaltusque peragrat 
 Dictaeos, haeret lateri letalis harundo. 
 Nunc media Aenean secum per moenia ducit 
 
 75 Sidoniasque ostentat opes urbemque paratam, 
 Incipit effari mediaque in voce resistit ; 
 Nimc eadem labente die convivia quaerit, 
 Hiacosque iterum demons audire labores 
 Expoaoit pendetque iterum narrantis ab ore. 
 
 80 Post, ubi digresai, lumenque obscura vioissim 
 Luna premit suadentque cadentia aidera somnos, 
 Sola domo maeret vacua, stratisque relictis 
 Incubat, ilium absens absentem auditque videtque, 
 Aut gremio Ascanium, genitoris imagine capta, 
 
 85 Detinet, infandum si fallere possit amorem. 
 
 Non coepta« adsurgunt turres, non arma inventus 
 
 Exercet portusve aut propugnacula bello 
 
 Tuta parant ; pendent opera inteiTupta minaeque 
 
122 P. TEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Mm'orum ingentes aec^uataque maohina caelo. 
 90 Quam simul ac tali persensit peste teueri 
 
 Cara lovis coniunx, nee famam obstare fuiori, 
 Talibus adgreditiir Venerem Satumia dictis : 
 'Egregiaju vero laudem et spolia ampla refertis 
 Tuque puerque tuus, magnum et memorabile nome% 
 95 Una dolo divom si femina victa duorum est. 
 Nee me adeo fallit Teritam te moenia nostra 
 Suspectas habuisse domos Cartbaginis altae. 
 Sed quia erit modus, aut quo nunc certamina tanta ? 
 Quin potius pacem aetemam paetosque bymenaeos 
 
 100 Exereemus ? babes, tota quod mente petisti : 
 Ardet amans Dido traxitque per osaa furorem : 
 Commvmem bune ergo populum paribusque regamus 
 Auspieiis, liceat Pbrygio servire marito 
 Dotalisque tuae Tyrios permittere dextrae.' 
 
 105 OUi (aensit enim simulata mente loeutam, 
 
 Quo regnum Italiae Libycas averteret oras) 
 Sic contra eat ingressa Venus : ' quia talia demena 
 Abnuat, aut tecum malit contendere bello, 
 Si modo quod memoraa factum fortuna sequatur ? 
 
 110 Sed fatia incerta feror si luppite* unam 
 Ease velit Tyriia urbem Troiaque profectis, 
 Miscerive probet populos aut foedera iungi. 
 Tu coniunx, tibi fas animum temptare preoando. 
 Perge ; sequar.' Tum sic excepit reeia luno : 
 
 116 'Meeum erit iate labor : nunc qua ratione quod inatat 
 Confieri poaait, paucis, adverte, docebo. 
 Venatum Aeneas unaque miserrima Dido 
 In nemus ire parant, ubi primos erastinus ortus 
 Extulerit Titan radiisque retexerit orbem. 
 
 120 His ego nigrantem commixta grandine nimbum, 
 Dum trepidant alae saltuaque iudagine cingunt, 
 Deauper infundam, et tonitru caelum omne ciebo. 
 Diifiigient comitea et nocte tegentur opaca : 
 Speluncam Dido dux et Troianus eandem 
 
 125 Devenient. Adero et, tua si mibi certa voluntas, 
 Conubio iungam stabili propriamque dicabo ; 
 Hie bymenaeua erit.' Non adversata petenti 
 Adnuit atque dolis riait Cytberea repertia. 
 Ooeanum interea aurgens Aurora reliquit. 
 
 1 30 It portis iubare exorto delecta inventus ; 
 Retia rara, plagae, lato venabula ferro 
 Masaylique ruunt equites et odora canum vis. 
 Eeginam thalamo cunctantem ad limina primi 
 Poenorum expectant, osti'oque insignis et auro 
 
 135 Stat sonipes ac frena ferox apumantia mandit. 
 Tandem progreditur magna stipante caterva, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 
 
 123 
 
 Sidoniam picto chlamydem oiicumdata limbo; 
 Cui pharetra ex auio, ciines nodantur in aunim, 
 Aurea purpuream subnectit fibula vestem. 
 140 Nee non et Phrygii comites et laetus Iiilus 
 Incedunt : ipse ante alios pulcherrimus omnis 
 , Infert se socium Aeneas atque agmina iungit. 
 Qualis ubi hibemam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta 
 Deserit ac Delum matemam invisit ApoUo 
 145 lustauratque chovos, mixtique altaria ciroum 
 
 Cretesque Diyopesque fremunt pictique Agathyrsi ; 
 Ipse iugis Cyntui graditur, molUque fluentem 
 Fronde premit crinem fingena atque inplicat auro, 
 Tela sonant umeris : haut iUo segnior ibat 
 150 Aeneas, tantum egregio decus euitet ore. 
 
 Postquam altos ventum in montis atque invia lustra, 
 Ecce ferae, saxi deiectae vertice, caprae 
 Decun-ere iugis ; alia de parte patentis 
 Transmittunt cursu campos atque agmina oervi 
 155 Pulverulenta ftiga glomerant montesque relinquunt. 
 At puer Ascanius mediis in vallibus aori 
 Gaudet equo, iamque hos cursu, iam praeterit illos, 
 Spumantemque dari pecora inter inertia votis 
 Optat aprum aut fulvum descendere monte leonem. 
 I6O Interea magno misceri murmure caelum 
 
 Incipit, insequitur commixta grandine nimbus ; 
 Et Tyrii comites passim et Troiana inventus 
 Dardaniusque nepos Veneris diversa per agros 
 Tecta metu petiere ; ruunt de montibus amnes. 
 165 Spelvmcam Dido dux et Troianus eandem 
 Deveninnt : prima et Tellus et pronuba luno 
 Dant signum ; fulsere ignes et conscius aether 
 Conubiis, summoque ululanmt vertice Nymphae. 
 Hie dies primus leti primusque malorum 
 170 Causa fuit ; neque enim specie famave movetur 
 Nee iam furtivum Dido meditatur amorem ; 
 Coniugium vocat, hoc praetexit nomine culpam. 
 Extemplo Libyae magnas it Fama per urbes, 
 Fama, malum qua non aliud velocius ullum ; 
 175 Mobilitate viget, Viresque adquirit eundo, 
 Paxva m.etu prime ; mox sese attollit in auras 
 Ingrediturque solo et caput inter nubila condit. 
 Ulam Terra parens, ira inritata deorum, 
 Extremam, ut perhibent, Coeo Enceladoque sororem 
 180 Progenuit, pedibus celerem et pemicibus alls, 
 
 Monstrumhorrendum ingens, cui quot sunt corpore plumae 
 Tot vigiles oeuli: subter, mirabile dictu, 
 Tot linguae, totidem ora sonant, tot subririt auris. 
 Nocte volat caeli medio terraeque per umbram 
 
124 p. VEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 185 Stridens, nee dulci declinat lumina somno ; 
 Luce sedet custos aut sunuui culmine tecti 
 Tvirribus aut altis, et magnas territat urbee, 
 Tarn ficti pravique tenax quam nxintia veri. 
 Haeo turn multiplici populos sermone replebat 
 
 190 Gaudens et pariter facta atcjue infecta cauebat : 
 Veniaae Aenean. Troiano sanguine cretum, 
 Cui se pulcbra viro dig-netur iungere Dido ; 
 Nunc biemem inter se luxu, quam longa, fovere 
 Reguorum inmemorea turpique cupidine captos. 
 
 195 Haec passim dea foeda Tirum diffundit in ora. 
 Protenus ad regem cursus detorquet lai-ban, 
 Incenditque animum dictis atque aggerat iras. 
 
 HicHammone satus rapta Garamantide Nympba 
 Templa lovi centum latis inmania regnis, 
 
 200 Centum aras posuit, Tigilemque sacraverat ignem, 
 Excubias divom aetemas, pecudumque cruore 
 Pingue solum et variis florentia limina sertis. 
 Isque amens animi et rumore accenaus amaro 
 Dicitui ante aras media inter numina divom 
 
 205 ilulta lovem manibus supplex orasse supinis : 
 'luppiter omnipotena, cui nunc Mauruaia pictis 
 Gena epulata toria Lenaeum libat bonorem, 
 Aapicis base, an te, Genitor, cimi f ulmina torques, 
 Nequiquam horremua, caecique in nubibua ignea 
 
 210 Terrificant animos et inania murmura miscent ? 
 Femina, quae nostris errans in finibua urbem 
 Exiguam pretio posuit, cui litua arandum 
 Cuique loci leges dedimus, conubia nostra 
 Reppulit ao dominum Aenean in regna recepit. 
 
 215 Et nunc ille Paria cum aemiviro comitatu, 
 Maeonia mentxmi mitra crinemque madentem 
 Subnexue, rapto potitur : noa munera templia 
 Quippe tuis ferimua famamque fovemua inanem.' 
 Talibus orantem dictis arasque tenentem 
 
 220 Audiit Omnipotens, oculosque ad moenia torsit 
 Eegia et oblitos famae melioris amantia. 
 Tum aic Mercurium adloquitur ac talia mandat : 
 'Vade age, nate, voca Zepnyroa et labere pinnis, 
 Daidaniumque ducem, Tyria Kartbagine qui nunc 
 
 225 Expectat fatisque dataa non reapicit urbes, 
 Adloquere et oelerea defer mea dicta per auras. 
 Non ilium nobia genetrix pulcbemma talem 
 Promiait Graiimique ideo bis vindicat armis : 
 Sed fore qui gravidam imperiia belloque frementem 
 
 230 Italiam regeret, genua alto a sanguine Teucri 
 Proderet, ac totum sub leges mitteret orbem. 
 Si nulla accendit tantarum gloria rerum 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IT. 
 
 Neo super ipse sua molitur laude laborem, 
 Ascanione pater Romanas invidet arces ? 
 235 Quid struit ? aut qua spa inimioa in gente moratur, 
 Nee prolem Ausoniam et Lavinia respicit arva ? 
 Naviget : haec suinma est ; hie nostri nuntius estci.' 
 
 Dixerat. Ille Patris magni parere parabat 
 Imperio; et primum pedibua talaiia nectit 
 
 240 Aurea, quae aublimem alis sive aequora supra 
 Seu terram rapido pariter cum flamine portant. 
 Turn virgam capit ; hac animas ille evocat Oreo 
 PaUentis, alias sub Tartara tristia mittit, 
 Dat sonmos adimitque, et lumina morte resignat. 
 
 245 Ula fretus agit rentos et turbida tranat 
 
 Nubila. lamque volans apieem et latera ardua ceruit 
 Atlantis duri, caelum qui vertice fulcit, 
 Atlantis, einctum adsidue cui nubibus atris 
 Piniferum caput et yento pulsatur et imbri, 
 
 250 Nix umeros infusa tegit, turn flumina mento 
 Praeeipitant senis, et glaeie riget borrida barba. 
 Hie pnmum paribus nitens Oyllenius alis 
 Constitit ; bine toto praeceps se corpore ad undas 
 Misit, avi similis, quae circum litora, circiim 
 
 255 Piscosos scopulos bunulis volat aequora iuxta. 
 
 *Haut aliter terras inter caelumque Tolabat 
 
 Litus harenosum Libyae ventosque secabat 
 
 Matemo veniens ab aTo Oyllenia proles.* 
 
 Ut primum alatis tetigit magalia plantis, 
 
 260 Aenean fundantem arces ae tecta novantem 
 Conspieit. Atque iUi stellatus iaspide fulva 
 Ensis erat, Tyrioque ardebat muriee laena 
 Demissa ex umeris, diyes quae munera Dido 
 Feeerat et tenui tolas discreverat auro. 
 
 265 Contiuuo invadit : *tu nunc Kartbaginis altae 
 Fundamenta looas pulehramque uxorius urbem 
 Exstniis beu regui rerumque oblite tuarum : 
 Ipse deum tibi me elaro demittit Olympo 
 Eeguator, caelum et terras qui numine torquet ; 
 
 270 Ipse haee ferre iubet eeleris mandata per auras : 
 Quid struis ? aut qua spe Libyeis teris otia tends ? 
 Si te nulla movet tantarum gloria rerum 
 Nee super ipse tua moliris laude laborem, 
 Aseanium sm-gentem et spes heredis luli 
 
 275 Respice, cui regnum Italiae Romanaque tellus 
 Debentur.' Tali Oyllenius ore locutus 
 Mortalis tIsus mefio sermone reliquit, 
 Et procul in tenuem ex oculis evanuit auram. 
 At vero Aeneas aspectu obmutuit amens, 
 
 280 Arrectaeque borrore comae, et vox faucibus baesit. 
 
 125 
 
126 p. VEBeiLI MAEONIS 
 
 Aidet abire ftiga dulcisque relinquere terras, 
 Attonitus tanto monitu imperioque deorum. 
 Heu quid agat P quo nunc reginam ambire fm'entem 
 Audeat affatu ? quae prima exordia sumat P 
 
 285 Atque animuiu nunc hue celerem, nunc dividit illuc, 
 In partisque rapit varias perque omnia Tersat. 
 Haec altemanti potior sententia visa est : 
 Mnesthea Sergestumque Tocat fortemque Sereetum, 
 Classem aptent taciti sociosque ad litora cogant, 
 
 290 Arma parent et, quae rebus sit causa novandis, 
 Dissimulent ; sese interea, quando optima Dido 
 Nesciat et tantoe rmnpi uon speret amores, 
 Temptaturum aditus et quae mollissima faudi 
 Tempora, quis rebus dexter modus. Ocius onmes 
 
 205 Imperiolaeti parent ac iussa facessunt. 
 
 At repna dolos (quis fallere possit amantem ?) 
 Praesensit motusque excepit prima futuros, 
 Omnia tuta timens. Eadem impia Fama furenti 
 Detulit armari classem cursumque parari. 
 
 300 Saevit inops animi totamque incensa per urbem 
 Baccbatur, qualis commotis excita sacris 
 Tbyias, ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccho 
 Orgia noctumusque vocat clamore Citbaeron. 
 Tandem bis Aenean compellat vocibus ultro : 
 
 305 'Dissimulare etiam sperasti, perfide, tantum 
 Posse nefas tacitusque mea decedere terra ? 
 Nee te noster amor nee te data dextera quondam 
 Nee moritura tenet crudeli fanere Dido P 
 Quin etiam bibemo moliris sidere classem, 
 
 310 Et mediis properas aquilonibus ire per altmn, 
 Crudelis P Quid si non arva aliena domosque 
 Ignotas peteres et Troia antiqua maneret, 
 Troia per undosum peteretur classibus aequor ? 
 Mene fugis P Per ego has lacrimal dexti-amque tuam te, 
 
 315 Quando aliud mibi iam miserae nihil ipsa reliqui. 
 Per conubia nostra, per inceptos bymenaeos, 
 Si bene quid de te merui, fuit aut tibi quicquam 
 Dulce meum, miserere domus labentis et istam, 
 Oro, siquis adbuc precibus locus, exue mentem. 
 
 320 Te propter Libycae gentes Nomadumque tyranni 
 Odere, infensi Tyrii ; te propter eundem 
 Exstinctus pudor et, qua sola sidera adibam, 
 Fama prior. Cui me moribundam deseris, hoepes ? 
 Hoc solum nomen quoniam de coniuge restat. 
 
 325 Quid moror ? an mea Pygmalion dum moenia frater 
 Destruat, aut captam ducat Gaetulus lai'bas ? 
 Saltern siqua mihi de te suscepta fuisset 
 Ante fugam suboles, siquis mibi parvulus aula 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 127 
 
 Luderet Aeneas, qui te tamen ore referret, 
 330 Non equidem omnino capta ac deserta viderer.' 
 
 Dixerat. Die lovis monitis immota tenebat 
 Lumina et obnixus curam sub oorde premebat. 
 Tandem pauca refert : ' ego te, quae plurima fando 
 Enumerare vales, numquam, Regina, negabo 
 
 385 Promeritam ; nee me meminisse pigebit Elissae, 
 Dum memor ipse mei, dum spiritus hos regit artus. 
 Pro re pauca loquar. Neque ego banc abscondere fuilo 
 Speran, ne finge, fugam, nee coniugis umquam 
 Kaetendi taedas aut haec in foedera veni. 
 
 840 Me si fata meis paterentur ducere Titam 
 Auspiciis et sponte mea componere curas, 
 Urbem Troianam primum dulcisque meorum 
 Beliquias colerem, Priami tecta alta manerent, 
 Et recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis. 
 
 345 Sed mmo Italiam magnam Gryneus Apollo, 
 Italiam Lyciae iussere capessere sortes ; 
 Hie amor, haec patria est. Si te Karthaginis arces 
 Phoenissam Libycaeque aspeotus detinet urbis. 
 Quae tandem, Ausonia Teucros considere terra 
 
 850 InTidia est ? Et nos fas extera quaerere regna. 
 Me patria AncMsae, quotiens umentibus umbris 
 Nox operit terras, quotiens asb'a ignea surgunt, 
 Admonet in somnis et turbida ten-et imago ; 
 Me puer Ascanius capitisque iniuria cari, 
 
 355 Quem regno Hesperiae fraudo et fatalibus arvis. 
 Nunc etiam interpres divom Iotb missus ab ipso, 
 Tester utrumque caput, celeris mandata per auras 
 Detulit; ipse deum manifesto in lumine vidi 
 Intrantem muros, vocemque his auribus hausi. 
 
 360 Desine meque tuis incendere teque querellis : 
 Italiam non spont» sequor.' 
 
 Talia dicentem iamdudum aversa tuetur 
 Hue illuc Tolvens oculos, totumque pererrat 
 Luminibus tacitis, et sic accensa raofatur : 
 
 865 'Nee tibi diva parens, generis nee Daidanus auctor, 
 Perfide, sed duris genuit te cautibus horrens 
 Caucasus Hyreanaeque admorunt ubera tigres. 
 Nam quid dissimulo aut quae me ad maiora reserve ? 
 N\mi fletu ingemuit nostro, num lumina flexit, 
 
 870 Num lacrimas victus dedit aut miseratus amantem est ? 
 Quae quibus auteferam ? lam iam nee maxima luno, 
 Nee Saturnius haec oculis Pater aspicit aequis. 
 Nuaquam tuta fides. Eiectum litore egentem 
 Excepi et regni demens in parte loeavi, ' 
 
 375 Amissam elassem, socios a morte redxixi. 
 Heu funis incensa feror : myic augur Apollo, 
 
1 28 p. TEHGILI MARONIS 
 
 Nunc Lyciae sortes, nunc et love missus ab ipso 
 Interpres divom feii horrida iussa per auras. 
 Scilicet is superis labor est, ea ctoa quietos 
 
 880 SoUicitat, Neque te teneo neque dicta refello : 
 I, sequere Italiam, ventis pete regna per undas. 
 Spero equidem mediis, si quid pia numina possunt, 
 Supplicia hausurum scopulis et nomine Dido 
 Saepe vocaturum. Sequar atris ignibus absens, 
 
 385 Et, cum frigida mors anima seduxerit artus, 
 
 Omnibus umbra locis adero : dabis, improbe, poena' : 
 Audiam, et haec manis yeniet mibi fama sub imoa.' 
 His medium dictis sermouem abrumpit et auras 
 Aegra fugit seque ex oculis avertit et aufert, 
 
 300 Linquens multa metu cunctantem et multa parantem 
 Dicere. Succipiunt famulae conlapsaque membra 
 Marmoreo referunt tbalamo stratisque reponunt. 
 At piua Aeneas, quamquam lenire dolentem 
 Solando cupit et dictis avertere curas, 
 
 395 Multa gemens magnoque animum labefactus amore, 
 Iussa tamen dirom exsequitur classemque revisit. 
 Turn vero Teucri incumbunt et litore celsas 
 Deducunt toto navis : natat uncfa carina, 
 Frondentisque ferunt remos et robora sUvis 
 
 400 Infabricata fugae studio. 
 
 Migrantis cemas totaque ex urbe ruentis. 
 Ac velut ingentem formicae farris acervom 
 Cimi populant biemis memores tectoque repommt, 
 It nignmi campis agmen praedamque per herbas 
 
 405 Convectant calle angusto, pars grandia trudunt 
 Obnixae frumenta umeris, pars agmina cogunt 
 Castigantque moras, opere omnis semita fervet. 
 Quis tibi turn, Dido, cementi talia sensus, 
 Quosve dabas gemitus, cum litora fervere late 
 
 410 Prospiceres arce ex summa totumque videres 
 Misceri ante ocnlos tantis clamoribus aequor ? 
 Improbe Amor, quid non mortalia pectora cogis ? 
 Ire iterum in lacrimas, iterum temptare precando 
 Cogitur et supplex animos summittere Ainori, 
 
 415 Nequid inexpertum frustra moritura relinquat. 
 'Anna, vides toto properari litore circum. 
 Undique convenere ; vocat iam carbasus auras, 
 Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas. 
 Hunc ego si potui tantum sperare dolorem, 
 
 420 Et perierre, soror, potero. Miserae boc tamen unum 
 Exsequere, Anna, mibi ; solam nam perfidus ille 
 Te colore, arcanos etiam tibi credere sensus ; 
 Sola viri mollis aditus et tempera noras. 
 I, soror, atque bostem supplex adfare superbiun : 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IT. j 
 
 425 Non ego cum Danais Troianam exscindere gentem 
 Aulide im-avi claasemve ad Pergama misi, 
 Nee patris Anchiaae cinerem manisve revelli, 
 Cur mea dicta neget dm-as demittere in amis. 
 Quo ruit ? extremum hoc miserae det munus amanti : 
 
 430 Expectet facilemque fugam ventoaque ferentis. 
 Non iam coniugimn antiquum, quod prodidit, oro, 
 Nee pulchro ut Latio careat regnumque relinquat ; 
 Tempus inane peto, requiem spatiumque furori, 
 Dum mea me victam doceat fortuna dolere. 
 
 435 Extremam hanc oro veniam, miaerere aororia, 
 
 Quam mihi cum dederia, cumidatam morte remiltam.' 
 
 Talibua orabat, talisque miserrima fletua 
 Fertque refertque aoror. Sed nullia ille movetui 
 Fletibua, aut voces ullaa tractabilia audit ; 
 
 440 Fata obatant, placidasque viri deua obatruit auris. 
 Ac velut annoao validam cum robore quercum 
 Alpini Boreae nunc bine nunc flatibus Ulinc 
 Eruere inter se certant ; it stridor, et altae 
 Constermmt teiTam concusso atipite frondes ; 
 
 445 Ipsa baeret scopulis et quantum vei'tice ad aura*. 
 Aetberias, tantum radice in Tartara tendit : 
 Haut secua adaiduis bine atque bine vocibus beros 
 Tunditur et magno peraentit pectore curaa, 
 Mens immota manet ; lacrimae volvontur inanes. 
 
 460 Turn vero infelix fatis exterrita Dido 
 
 Mortem orat ; taedet caeli convexa tueri. 
 Quo magis inceptum peragat lucemque relinquat, 
 Vidit, turicremia cum dona inponeret aria, 
 Hon'cndum dictu, laticea nigrescere aaoroa 
 
 455 Fusaque in obacenum se vertere vina cruorem. 
 Hoc viaum nulli, non ipsi eiFata aorori. 
 Praeterea fuit in tectia de marmore templum 
 Ooniugia antiqui, miro quod bonore colebat, 
 Velleribus niveis et festa fronde revinctum : 
 
 460 Hinc exaudiri voces et verba vocantia 
 Visa viri, nox cum terras obscm-a teneret; 
 Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo 
 Saepe queri et longas in fletum ducere voces. 
 Multaque praeterea vatum praedicta piomtn 
 
 465 TerribUi monitu homficant. Agit ipse furentem 
 In aomnia ferus Aeneas ; semperque relinqui 
 Sola sibi, semper longam incomitata videtur 
 Ire viam et Tyrios desei-ta quaerere terra : 
 Eumenidum veluti demena videt agmina Pentbeus 
 
 470 Et solem geminum et duplicis se ostendere Tbebas, 
 Aut Agamemnonius scaenis agitatus Orestes 
 Aimatam facibus matrem et sei'pentibus atris 
 
130 p. TEHGILI MAR0KI3 
 
 Cum fngit, ultriceaq^ue sedent in liinine Dirae. 
 Ergo ubi concepit furias evicta dolore 
 
 475 Decrevitque mori, tempus secum ipsa modumque 
 Exigit et maeatam dictis adgresaa sororem 
 Consilium voltu tegit ac spem fronte serenat : 
 'Inveni, germana, viam, gratare aorori, 
 Quae mihi reddat eum vel eo me solvat amantem. 
 
 480 Oceani finem iuxta solemque cadentem 
 
 Ultimus Aethiopum locus eat, ubi maximus Atlas 
 Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum : 
 Hinc mihi Masaylae gentis monatrata sacerdos, 
 Heaperidum templi custoa epulasque draooni 
 
 485 Quae dabat et sacroa servabat in arbore ramoa, 
 Spargena nmida niella soporiferumque papaver. 
 Haec ae carminibua promittit aolvere mentea 
 Quas velit, aat aliis duras inmittere cuias, 
 Siatere aqnam fluviia et vertere sidera retro ; 
 
 490 Noctm-uosque movet mania ; mugire -pidebis 
 
 Sub pedibus terram et descendere montibna omoa. 
 Teator, cara, deoa et te, germana, tuumque 
 Dulce caput, magicas invitam accingier artis. 
 Tu aecreta pyram tecto iuteriore sub am'aa 
 
 405 Erige, et anna viri, thalamo quae fixa reliquit 
 Impiua, exuviaaque omnia lectumque iugalem, 
 Quo peril, super iaponant : abolere nefandi 
 Cuncta viri monumenta iuvat, monstratque sacerdos.' 
 Haec efiata ailet ; pallor aimul occupat ora. 
 
 500 Non tamen Anna novis praetexere funera aacris 
 Germanam credit nee tautos mente furores 
 Concipit aut graviora timet quam moi-te Sychaei. 
 Ergo luaaa parat. 
 
 At regiua, pyra peneti'ali in aede sub auras 
 
 505 Erecta ingenti taedia atque ilice aecta, 
 Intenditque locum aertis et fronde coronat 
 Fnnerea ; super exuvias enaemque relictum 
 Effigiemque toro locat, haut iguara futuri. 
 Stant arae circum, et crinis effiiaa aacerdos 
 
 510 Ter centum tonat ore deos, Erebumque Chaosque 
 Tergeminamque Hecaten, tria Virginia ora Dianaa 
 Sparserat et laticea aimulatos fontia Averni, 
 Falcibus et messae ad luuam quaeruntm- aenia 
 Pubentea herbae iiigi'i cum lacte veneni ; 
 
 515 Quaeritur et uaacentis equi de fronte revolaus 
 Et matri praereptus amor. 
 Ipsa mola manibusque piis altaria iuxta, 
 Unum exuta pedem vinclia, in veste recincta, 
 Testatur moritura deoa et conacia fati 
 
 520 Sideia ; turn, aiquod non aequo foedere amantis 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IT. 
 
 Curae nnmen liabet iustumque memovque, precatui. 
 Nox erat, et placidum oarpebant fessa soporem 
 Corpora per terras, silvaeque et saeva quierant 
 Aequora, cum medio volvontur sidera lapsu, 
 
 525 Cum tacet omnis ager, peoudes pictaeque volucres, 
 Quaeque lacus late liqmdos quaeque aapera dumis 
 Rura tenent, somno positae sub nocte silenti 
 *Lembant curas et corda oblita laborum.* 
 At non infelix animi Phoenissa, neque uraquam 
 
 530 Solvitur in somnos oculisve aut pectore noctem 
 Accipit : ingeminant curae, rursuaque resurgens 
 Saevit amor, magnoque irarum fluctuat aestu. 
 Sic adeo insistit secumque ita corde volutat : 
 'En, quid ago ? rursusne procos inrisa priores 
 
 535 Experiar, Nomadumque petam conubia supplex, 
 Quos ego sim totiens iam dedignata maritos ? 
 niacas igitur classis atque ultima Teuorum 
 lussa sequar P quiane auxilio iuvat ante levatos 
 Et bene apud memores veteris stat gratia faoti ? 
 
 540 Quia me autem, fac velle, ainet ratibuave superbia 
 Invisam accipiet ? nescis heu, perdita, necdum 
 Laomedonteae aentis periuria gentis P 
 Quid turn P aola fuga nautas oomitabor ovantis ? 
 An Tyiiis omnique manu stipata meorum 
 
 345 luferar et, quos Sidonia vix urbe revelli, 
 
 flursus agam pelago et ventis dare vela iubebo? 
 Quin morere, ut merita es, ferroque averte dolorem. 
 Tu lacrimis evicta meis, tu prima furentem 
 germ an a, malis on eras atque obicia hosti, 
 
 550 Non licuit thalami expertem sine crimine vitam 
 Degere, more ferae, talis neo tangere curaa ; 
 Non servata fides cineri promissa Sycbaeo.' 
 Tantos ilia suo rumpebat pectore questus. 
 Aeneas celsa in puppi, iam certus eundi, 
 
 555 Carpebat somnos rebua iam rite paratis. 
 Huic ae forma dei voltu redeuntia eodem 
 Obtulit in somnia, rm'susque ita visa monereat, 
 Omnia Mercurio aimilis, vocemque coloremque 
 Et crinis flavos et membra decora iuventa : 
 
 560 'Nate dea, potes hoc sub casu ducere somnoa, 
 Nee, quae te circum atent deinde pericula, cemis 
 Demens, nee zephyros audia apirare secundoa ? 
 Ilia doloa dirumque uefas in pectore versat, 
 Certa mori, variosque irarum conoitat aeatus. 
 
 505 Non fugia bine praeceps, dum praecipitare potestas ? 
 Iam mare turbari trabibus saevasque videbis 
 Conlucere faces, iam fervere litora flammia, 
 Si te his attigerit terris Aurora morantem. 
 K 2 
 
 131 
 
132 p. TEEGIU MAEONIS 
 
 Ileia age, rumpe moras. Varium et mutabile gomper 
 
 570 Femina.' Sic i'atus nocti se inmiscuit atrae. 
 
 • Turn vero Aeneaa aubitis extenitua umbria 
 Corripit e somno corpus socioaque fatigat : 
 'Praecipitea vigilate, viii, et conaidite transtria ; 
 Solvite vela citi : deua aethere inisaus ab alto 
 
 675 Festinare fugam tortoaque incidere funia 
 
 Ecce iterum atimulat. Sequimui te, aancte deoniiii, 
 Quiaqiiia ea, imperioque iterum paremua ovautes. 
 Adais placiduaque iuvea et sidera caelo 
 Dextra feras.' Dixit vagbaque eripit enaem 
 
 580 Fulmineum strictoque ferit retinacula ferro. 
 
 Idem omnia simul ardor habet, rapiuntque ruuntque ; 
 Litora deaeruere, latet sub clasaibua aequor ; 
 Aduixi torquent spumas et caemla verrunt. 
 Et iara prima novo apargebat lumine ten'aa 
 
 585 Tithoni croceum linquena Aurora cubile. 
 
 Regina e speculia ut primum albescere lucem 
 Vidit et aequatis classem procedere velia 
 Litoraque et vacuoa sensit aine remige portua, 
 Terque quaterque manu pectua percuaaa decorum 
 
 590 Flaventiaque aoscisaa comas, 'pro luppiter! ibit 
 Hic,'ait,'etnoatria inluaerit advena regnia? 
 Non aiTua expedient totaque ex urbe sequentur, 
 Dui-ipientque rates alii navalibua ? Ite, 
 Ferte citi flammas, date tela, inpellite remoa. 
 
 595 Quid loqiior, aut ubi aum ? quae meutem insania mutat, 
 Infelix Dido? nunc te facta impia tangunt? 
 Turn decuit, cum eceptra dabaa. En dextra fidesque, 
 Quem secum patrioa aiunt poi'tare Penates, 
 Quem aubiiaae umeria comectum aetate parentem! 
 
 600 Non potui abreptum divellere corpus et undia 
 Spargere, non aocios, non ipsum abaumere feiTo 
 Aacanium patriisque epulandum ponere meusia? 
 A'erum anceps puguae fuerat fortuna. Fuiaset : 
 Quem metm moritura ? Facea in caatra tuliaaem 
 
 605 Inpleasemque foroa flammia natumque pati'emque 
 Cum genere extinxem, memet auper ipsa dedissem, 
 Sol, qui terrarum flammia opera omnia lustraa, 
 Tuque harum interpres curaram et couscia luno, 
 i^octumisque Hecate triviia ululata per urbes, 
 
 610 Et Dirae ultricea et di morientia Eliaaae, 
 
 Accipite haec meritumque mails advertite numen 
 Et noatraa audite preces. Si taugere portus 
 Infandum caput ac terris adnare neceaaest, 
 Et sic fata lovis poacunt, bic terminus baeret: 
 
 filo At bello audacia populi vexatua et armis, 
 Finibus extorris, complexu avolaus luli, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IT. 1 33 
 
 Auxilium inploret videatque indigna suorum 
 Funera ; nee, cum se sub leges pacis iniquae 
 Tradiderit, regno aut optata luce fruatur, 
 620 Sed cadat ante diem mediaque inhumatus harena. 
 
 Haec precor, banc vocem extremam cum sanguine fundo. 
 Turn vos, Tyi'ii, stirpem et genus omne futuium 
 Exercete odiis cinerique haec mittite nostro 
 Munera. NuUus amor populis nee foedera suato. 
 
 625 Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor, 
 
 Qui face Dardanios i'erroque sequare oolonos, 
 Nunc, olim, quoeumque dabmit se tempore vires. 
 Litora litoribus contraria, fluetibus midas 
 Inprecor, arma armisj piignent ipsique nepotesque.' 
 
 630 Haec ait, et partis auimum versabat m omnis, 
 
 Invisam quaerens quam primum abrnmpere lueem. 
 Turn breviter Barcen nutrieem adfata Sycbaei, 
 Namque suam patria antiqua cinis ater habebat : 
 'Annam, oara mi ni nutrix, hue siste sororem ; 
 
 6?)0 Die corpus properet fluviali spargere lympha 
 Et pecudes secum et monstrata piacula ducat. 
 Sic veniat, tuque ipsa pia tege tempora vitta. 
 Sacra' lovi Stygio, quae rite incepta paravi, 
 Perficerest animus iinemque inponere curis 
 
 640 Dardauiique rogum capitis permittere flammae. ' 
 Sic ait. Ilia gradum studio eelerabat aniH. 
 , At trepida et coeptis inmanibus effera Dido, 
 Sanguineam volvens aeiem maculisque trementis 
 Intei-fusa genas et pallida morte futura, 
 
 045 Interiora domus inrumpit limiua et altos 
 
 Conseendit furibunda rogos ensemque recludit 
 Dardanium, non bos quaesitum munus in usus. 
 Hie, postquam Iliacas Testes notumque cubile 
 Oonspexit, paulum lacrimis et mente morata 
 
 650 Ineubuitque toro dixitque novissima verba : 
 'Dulces exuviae, dum fata deusque sinebat, 
 Accipite banc animam meque his exsolvite curis. 
 Vixi et, quern dederat cursuni fortuna, peregi, 
 Et nunc magna mei sub terras ibit imago. 
 
 655 Ulta virum poenas inimico a fratre recepi, 
 Urbem praeclaram statui, mea moenia vidi, 
 F'elix, heu nimium felix, si litoi-a tantum 
 Numquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra caiinae.' 
 Dixit, et OS inpressa toro 'nioriemur inultae, 
 
 060 Sed moriamur' ait. 'Sic, sic iuvat ire sub umbras. 
 Hauriat hune oculis ignem erudelis ab alto 
 Dardanus, et nostrae secum ferat omina mortis.' 
 Dixerat, atque illam media inter talia ferro 
 Conlapsam appiciunt eoraites ensemque cruore 
 
134 F. -VERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 665 Spumantem sparsasc[ue manus. It clamor ad alta 
 Atria ; concussam bacchatur Fama per urbem. 
 Lamentis gemituque et femineo ululatu 
 Teota freravmt, reaonat magnis plangoribus aether, 
 Non aliter quam si inmissis ruat hostibus omnis 
 • 670 Kflrthago aut antiqua Tyros, flammaeque furentes 
 Culmina perqiie hominum volTantur perque deorum. 
 Audiit exanimis trepidoque exterrita cursii 
 Unguibus ora soror foedans et pectora pugnis 
 Per medios ruit ac morientem nomine damat : 
 
 675 'Hoc illud, germana, fuit ? me fraude petebas ? 
 Hoe rogus iste milii, hoc ignes araeque parabant ? 
 Quid primum deserta querar ? comitemne sororem 
 Sprevisti morions ? Eadem me ad fata vocaeses, 
 Idem ambas ferro dolor atque eadem hora tulisset. 
 
 680 His etiam struxi manibus patriosque vocavi 
 Voce deos, sic te ut posita crudelis abessem. 
 Exstinxti te meque, soror, populimique patresque 
 Sidonios urbemque tuam. Date volnera lymphis 
 Abluam et, extremus siquis super halitus eiiat, 
 
 685 Ore legam.' Sic fata gradus evaserat altos 
 
 Semiauimomque sinu germanam amplexa fovebat 
 Cum gemitu atque atros siccabat veste cruores. 
 Ilia gravis oculos conata attoUere rursus 
 Deficit ; infixum stridit sub pectore volnua. 
 
 690 Ter sese attoUens cubitoque adnixa levavit, 
 Ter revoluta toro est, oculisque errantibus alto 
 Quaesivit caelo lucem ingemuitque reperta. 
 
 Turn luno omnipotens longum miserata dolorem 
 Difficilisque obitus Irim demisit Olympo, 
 
 695 Quae luctantem animam nexosque resolveret artus. 
 Nam quia nee fato merita nee morte peribat, 
 Sed misera ante diem subitoque accensa furore, 
 Nondum illi flavum Proserpina vertice crinem 
 Abstulerat Stygioque caput danmaverat Oreo. 
 
 700 Ergo Iris oroceis per caelum roscida pinnis, 
 Mille trahens varios adverse sole colores, 
 Devolat, et supra caput astitit: 'hunc ego Diti 
 Sacrum iussa fero, teque isto corpore solvo.' 
 Sic ait et dextra crinem secat : omnis et una 
 
 705 Dilapsus calor, atque in ventos vita recessit. 
 
 In V. 237 delevimus *ad' sensui nocehtem : Mercurius enim non 'ad litus," 
 scd * Utus volabat,' ut Oloantbus * aeqqora cun-ere ' dicitur, t. 235. 
 
AE}«EIDOS LIB. T. 1 35 
 
 LIBEE QUINTUS. 
 
 Interea medium Aeneas iam classe tenebat 
 Certus iter fluctusque atros aquilone secabat, 
 Moenia respiciens, quae iam infelicis Elissae 
 Couluoent flamjnis. Quae tantum accenderit ignem 
 6 Causa latet ; duri magno sed amore dolores 
 Polluto notumque, furens quid femina posait, 
 Triste per augm-ium Teucrorum pectora ducunt. 
 Ut pelagus tenuere rates nee iam amplius ulla 
 Occurrit tellus, maria undique et undique caelum : 
 
 10 OUi caenileus supra caput astitit imber 
 
 Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit iicda tenebria. 
 Ipse gubemator puppi Palinurus ab alta : 
 'Heu quianam tanti cinxerunt aethera nimbi ? 
 Quidve, pater Neptune, paras ?' Sic deinde locutus 
 
 15 Colligere arma iubet validisque incumbere remis, 
 Obliquatque sinus in ventum ac tali a fatur : 
 'Magnanime Aenea, non, si milii luppiter auetor 
 Spondeat, hoc sperem Italiam contingere caelo. 
 Mutati transversa fremunt et vespere ab atro 
 
 20 Consurgunt venti, atque in nubem cogitur aer : 
 Nee nos obniti contra nee tendere tantum 
 Sufficimus. Superat quoniam Fortuna, sequamur, 
 Quoque vocat, vertamus iter. Neo litora longe 
 Fida reor fratema Eryeis portusque Sieanoa, 
 
 25 Si mode rite memor servata remetior astra.' 
 Timi pius Aeneas : 'equidem sic poscere ventoa 
 lamdudivm et frustra cemo te tendere contra. 
 Flecte viam velis. An sit mihi gi'atior ulla, 
 Quove magis fessas optem demittere navis, 
 
 30 Quam quae Dardaniimi tellus mihi servat Acesten 
 Et patris Anchiaae gremio complectitur ossa ?' 
 Haec ubi dicta, petunt portus, et vela secundi 
 Intendunt Zephyri ; fertur cita gurgite classis, 
 Et tandem laeti notae advertuntur harenae. 
 
 85 At procul ex celso miratus vertice montis 
 
 Adventiin sociasque rates occurrit Acestes, 
 Horridus in iaculis et pelle Libystidis ursae, 
 Troia Oriniso conceptum flumine mater 
 Quem genuit. Veterum non inmemor ills parentum 
 
 40 Gratatur reduces et gaza laetus agresti 
 Excipit ac fessos opibus solatur amicis. 
 
136 p. VEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Postera cum primo Stellas Oriente fugaiat 
 Clara dies, socios m coetum litore ah omni 
 Advocat Aeneas tumulique ex aggere fatur : 
 
 45 'Dardanidae magni, genua alto a sanguine divom, 
 Annuus exactis conpletur mensibus orbis, 
 Ex quo reliquias diTinique ossa parentis 
 Condidimus ten'a maestasque sacravimus aras. 
 lamque dies, nisi fallor, adest, quem semper acerbum, 
 
 50 Semper honoratum (sic di voluistis) babebo. 
 Hunc ego Graetulis agerem si Syrtibus exul 
 Argolicove mari deprensus et urbe Mycenae, 
 Annua vota tamen sollemnisque ordine pompaa 
 Exequerer strueremque aids altaria donis. 
 
 65 Nunc ultro ad cineres ipsius et ossa parentis 
 
 Haut equidem sine mente reor, sine numine divom, 
 Adsumu3,et portus delati intramus amicos. 
 Ergo agite et laetum cimcti celebremus honorem ; 
 Poscamus ventos, atque baec me sacra quotannis 
 
 60 Urbe velit posita templis sibi ferre dicatis. 
 Bina boum vobis Troia generatus Acestes 
 Dat numero capita in navis ; adhibete Penates 
 Et patrios epulis et quos colit hospes Acestes. 
 Praeterea, si nona diem mortalibus almum 
 
 65 Aurora extulerit radiisque retexerit orbem. 
 Prima citae Teucris ponam certamina classis ; 
 Quique pedum cursu valet et qui viribus audax 
 Aut iaculo incedit melior levibusque sagittis, 
 Seu crudo fidit pugnam committere caestu, 
 
 70 Cuucti adsint meritaeque exspectent praemia palmae. 
 Ore favete omnes et cingite tempera ramis.' 
 Sic fatus velat matema tempora myrto. 
 Hoc Helymus facit, boc aevi maturus Acestes, 
 Hoc puer Ascanius, sequitur quos cetera pubes. 
 
 75 Ille e concilio midtis cum milibus ibat 
 
 Ad tumulum, magna medius comitante caterva. 
 Hie duo rite mero libans carcbesia Baccbo 
 Fundit bumi, duo lacte novo, duo sanguine sacro, 
 Purpureosque iacit flores ac talia fatur : 
 
 80 'Salve, sancte parens : iterum salvete, recepti 
 
 Nequiquam cineres animaeque umbraeque paternae, 
 Non licuit finis Italos fataiiaque arva 
 Nee tecum Ausonium, quicuraque est, quaerere Thybrim.' 
 Dixerat baec, adytis cum lubricus anguis ab imis 
 
 85 Septem ingens gyros, septena volumina traxit, 
 Amplexus placide tumulum lapsusque per aras, 
 Caeraleae cui terga notae maculosus et auro 
 Squamam incendebat fulgor, ceu nubibus arcus 
 Mille iacit varies adverso sole colorea. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. T. 
 
 80 Obstipuit visu Aeneas. Ille agmine longo 
 Taudeiu inter pateras et levia pocula serpens 
 Libavitque dapes rursusque innoxius imo 
 Suocessit tumulo et depasta altaria liquit. 
 Hoc magis inceptos genitori instaiuat honores, 
 95 Incertus, geniumueloci famulumne parentis 
 Esse putet ; caedit binas de more bidentis 
 Totque sues, totidem nigi-antis terga iuvencoa, 
 Vinaque fimdebat pateris animamque vocabat 
 Ancbisae magni manisque Acheron te remissos. 
 
 100 Nee non et socii, quae cuique est copia, laeti 
 Dona ferunt, onerant aras maotantque iuvencos, 
 Ordine aena locant alii, fusique per berbam 
 Subiciunt veribus prunas et viscera torrent. 
 Expectata dies aderat nonamque serena 
 
 105 Auroram Pbaetbontis equi iam luce vebebant, 
 Famaque flnitimos et clari uomen Acestae 
 Excierat ; laeto complebant litora coetu 
 Visuri Aeneadas, pars et certare parati. 
 Mimera priucipio ante oculos circoque locantur 
 
 110 In medio, sacri tripodes viridesque coronae 
 
 Et palmae pretium viotoribus, armaque et ostro 
 Perfusae Testes, argenti aurique talenta ; 
 Et tuba commissos medio canit aggere Indus. 
 Prima pares ineunt gravibus certamina remis 
 
 115 Quattuor ex omni delectae classe carinae. 
 Velocem Mnestheus agit acri remige Pristim. 
 Mox Italus Mnestheus, genus a quo nomine Memmi, 
 lugentemque Gyas ingenti mole Chimaeram, 
 ITrbis opus, triplici pubes quam Dardana versu 
 
 120 Impellunt, terno consurgunt ordine remi, 
 
 Sergestusque, domus tenet a quo Sergia nomen, 
 Centauro iavehitur magna, Scyllaque Cloanthus 
 Oaerulea, genus unde tibi, Romane Cluenti. 
 
 Est procul in pelago saxum spumantia contra 
 
 125 Litora, quod tumidis submersum tunditur olim 
 Fluctibus, hibemi condunt ubi sidera Cori j 
 Trauquillo silet inmotaque attollitur imda 
 Campus et apricis static gratissima mergis. 
 Hie Tiridem Aeneas frondenti ex iiice metam 
 
 130 Constituit siguum nautis pater, unde reverti 
 Scirent et longos ubi circumflectere cursus. 
 Tum looa sorte l^uat, ipsique in puppibus auro 
 Ductores longe effulgent ostroque decori ; 
 Cetera populea velatur fronde inventus 
 136 Nudatosque umeros oleo perfusa nitescit. 
 
 Considunt transtris, intentaque braechia remis ; 
 Intenti expectant siguum, exultantiaque hauiit 
 
 ^37 
 
138 p. VBRGILI MARONIS 
 
 Corda pavor pulsans laudumque arrecta cupido. 
 Inde ubi clara dedit sonitum tuba, finibus omnes, 
 
 140 Haut mora, prosiluere suis ; ferit aethera clamor 
 Nauticus, adductis epumant freta versa lacertia. 
 Infindunt pariter sulcos, totumque dehiacit 
 Convolaum remis rostrisque trideutibua aequor. 
 Non tarn pra«cipites biiugo certamine campum 
 
 145 Corripuere ruimtque effusi carcere currus, 
 Nee sic i mmi saia aurigae undantia lora 
 Concussere iugis pronique in verbera pendent. 
 Turn plauBU frermtuque Tirum studiisque faventum 
 Conaonat omne nemus, vocemque incluaa volutant 
 
 150 Litora, pulsati colles clamore resultant. 
 EiJiigit ante alios primisque elabitur imdis 
 Turbam inter ft'emitumque Gyas; quern deinde Clean thus 
 Consequitur, melior remis, sed pondere pinna 
 Tarda tenet. Poat hos aequo discrimine Pristis 
 
 155 Centaurusque locum tendunt auperare priorem ; 
 Et nunc Pristis habet, nunc victam praeterit ingens 
 Centaurus, nunc una ambae iunctisque feruntur 
 Proutibus et longa sulcant vada salsa carina, 
 lamqne propinquabaat scopulo metamque tenebant, 
 
 160 Cum princeps medioque Gyas in gurgite victor 
 Rectorem navis compellat voce Menoeten : 
 'Quo tantum mibi dexter abia ? hue derige gressum ; 
 Litus ama et laevaa stringat sine palmula cautes ; 
 Altum alii teneant.' Dixit, sed caeca Meuoetea 
 
 165 Saxa timens proram pelagi detorquet ad undas. 
 'Quo di versus abia?' iterum 'pete saxa, Menoete,' 
 Cum clamore Gyas revocabat ; et ecce Cloanthum 
 Respicit inatantem tergo et propiora tenentem. 
 lUe inter navemque Gyae acopulosque sonantis 
 
 170 Eadit iter laevum interior subitoque priorem 
 Praeterit et metia tenet aequora tuta relictis. 
 Turn vero exarsit iuveni dolor ossibus ingens, 
 Nee lacrimis caruere genae, segnemque Menoeten, 
 Oblitus decorisque sui sociumque aalutis, 
 
 1 75 In mare praecipitem puppi deturbat ab alta ; 
 Ipse gubemaclo rector subit, ipse magister 
 Hortaturque viroa clavomque ad litora torquet. 
 At gravis ut fundo vix tandem redditus imo est 
 lam senior madidaque fluens in veste Menoetea, 
 
 180 Summa petit scopuli aiccaque in rupe reaedit. 
 Ilium et labentem Teucri et riaere natantem 
 Et aalaoa rident revomentem pectore fluctus. 
 Hie laeta extremis apes est accensa duobus, 
 Sergeato Mnestbeique, Gyan superare morantem. 
 
 185 SergestuB capit ante locum scopuloque propiuquat, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 
 
 139 
 
 Nec tota tamen ille prior praeeunte carina ; 
 Parte prior, partem rostro premit aemula Pristia. 
 At media eocios incedens nave per ipsos 
 Hortatur Mnestheus: 'nunc, nunc insurgite remia, 
 
 190 Hectorei socii, Troiae quos sorte suprema 
 Delegi comites ; nunc illas promite viris, 
 Nunc animos, quibus in Gaetulis Syrtibus usi 
 lonioque mari Maleaeque sequacibus undia. 
 Non iam prima peto Mnestheua neque vincere certo ; 
 
 195 Quamquam ! sed superent, quibus hoc, Neptune, dedisti ; 
 Extremes pudeat rediisse : hoc vincite, cives, 
 Et prohibete nefas.' Olli certamiue summo 
 Procumbuut ; vastis tremit ictibus aerea puppis 
 Subtraiiturque solum ; tum creber anhelitus artus 
 
 2J00 Aridaque ora quatit, sudor fluit undique rivis. 
 Attulit ipse Tiris optatum casus honorem. 
 Namque furens anani dum proram ad saxa suburguet 
 Interior spatioque subit Sergestus iniquo, 
 Infelix saxis in procurrentibus haesit : 
 
 205 Concussae cautes, et acuto in murice remi 
 Obnixi crepuere, inlisaque prora pependit. 
 Consurgunt nautae et magno clamore morantur, 
 I'en-atasque trudes et acuta cuspide contos 
 Expediunt fractosque legunt in gm-gite remos. 
 
 210 At laetus Mnestheus suecessuque acrior ipso 
 Agmine remorum celeri ventisque vocatis 
 Prona petit maria et pelago decunit aperto. 
 Qualis spelunca subito commota columba, 
 Cui domus et dulces latebroso in pumice nidi, 
 
 215 Fertur in arva volana plausumque exterrita pinnia 
 Dat tecto ingentem, mox aere lapsa quieto 
 Radit iter liquidum, celeris neque commovet alas : 
 Sic Mnestheus, sic ipsa fuga secat ultima Pristia 
 Aequora, sic illam fert impetus ipse volantem : 
 
 220 Et primum in scopulo luctantem deserit alto 
 
 Sergestum brevibusque vadis frustraque vocajitem 
 AuxUia et fraetis discentem cnrrere remia, 
 Inde Gyan ipsamque ingenti mole Chimaeram 
 Consequitur ; cedit, quoniam spoliata magistro est. 
 
 225 Solus iamque ipso aupereat in tine Cloanthua, 
 Quern petit et aummis adnixus viribus urguet. 
 Tum vero ingeminat clamor, cunctique sequentem 
 Inatigant studiia, resonatque i'ragoribua aether. 
 Hi proprium decus et partum indignantur honorem 
 
 230 Ni teneant, vitamque volunt pro laude pacisci ; 
 Hos succeasus alit ; posaunt, quia poaae videutur. 
 Et fora aequatis cepissent praemia rostria, 
 Ni palmas panto tendens utrasque Cloanthua 
 
140 r. TERGILI MAEOSIS 
 
 Fudissetc[ue preces divosque in vota vocasset. 
 
 2.35 'Di, quibus iinperium est pelagi, quorum aeqmira curio, 
 Vobis laetus ego hoc condentem in litore taui'uui 
 Constituam ante aras voti reus extaque salaos 
 Proiciam in fiuctua et vina liquentia fiindam.' 
 Dixit, eumque iniis sub fluctibus audiit omnis 
 
 240 Nereidum Phorcique chorus Panopeaque virgo, 
 Et pater ipse manu magna Portunus euntem 
 Impulit: ilia Noto citius volucrique sagitta 
 Ad teiTam fugit et portu se condidit alto. 
 Tum satus Anchisa cunctis ex more vocatis 
 
 245 Victorem magna praeconis voce Cloanthum 
 Declarat, viridique advelat tempora lauro, ■ 
 Muneraque in navis ternos optare iuvencos 
 Vinaque et argenti magnum dat feiTe talentum. 
 Ipsis praecipuos ductoribus addit bonores : 
 
 250 Victori cblamydem auratam, quam plurima circum 
 Purpura maeandro duplici Meliboea cucurrit, 
 Intextusque puer frondosa regius Ida 
 Velocis iaculo cervos cursuque fatigat, 
 Acer, anbelanti eimilis, quem praepes ab Ida 
 
 255 Sublimem pedibus rapuit lovis armiger uncis ; 
 Longaevi palmas nequiquam ad sidera tendunt 
 Custodes, saevitque cauum latratua in auras. 
 At qui deinde locum tenuit virtute secundum, 
 Levibus huio bamis consertam am-oque trilieem 
 
 260 Loricam, quam Demoleo detraxerat ipse 
 
 Victor apud rapidum Simoenta sub Ilio alto, 
 Donat habere viro, decus et tutameo in avmis. 
 Vix illam famuli IPhegeus Sagarisque ferebant 
 Multiplicem conixi umeris ; indutus at olim 
 
 265 Demoleos cursu palantis Troaa agebat. 
 Tertia dona facit geminos ex aere lebetas , 
 Oymbiaque argento perfecta atque aspera signis. 
 lamque adeo donati omnes opibusque superbi 
 Puuiceis ibant evincti tempora taenia, 
 
 270 Cum saevo e scopulo multa vix arte revolsus, 
 Amissis remia atque ordine debilis uno, 
 lurisam sine honore ratem Sergestus agebat: 
 Qualia saepe viae deprensus in aggere sei-pens, 
 Aerea quem obliquum rota transiit aut gravis ictu _ 
 
 275 Seminecem liquit saxo lacerumque viator : 
 Nequiquam longos fugiens dat coroore tortus, 
 Parte ferox ardensque oculis et sibila colla 
 Arduus attollens, pars vohiere clauda retentat 
 Nixantem nodis seque in sua membra plicaiitem ; 
 
 280 Tali remigio navis se tarda movebat ; 
 
 Vela facit tanien et velis subit ostia plenis. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 
 
 i + r 
 
 Sergeatum Aeneas promisso nninere dnnat 
 Servatam ob navem laetus sociosque reduotos. 
 Olli sen'a datur, operum haut ignara Minervae, 
 285 Cressa genus, Pholoe, geminique sub ubere nati. 
 Hoc plus Aeneas misso certamine tendit 
 Grramineuni in campum, quern collibus undique ourvis 
 Cingebant silvae, mediaque in valle theatri 
 Circus erat ; quo se midtis cum milibus heros 
 
 290 Consessu medium tulit exstructoque resedit. 
 Hie, qui forte velint rapido contendere cm-su, 
 Invitat pretiis aniinos et praemia ponit. 
 Undique conveniunt Teucri mixtique Sicani, 
 Nisus et Euryalus prinii, 
 
 295 Eiiryalus forma insiguis viridique iuventa, 
 Nisus amore pio pueri ; quos deinde secutus 
 Regius egregia Priami de stirpe Diores ; 
 Hunc Salius simul et Patron, quorum alter Acarnau, 
 Alter ab Arcadio Tegeaeae sanguine gentis ; 
 
 300 Tum duo Trinaorii iuvenes Helymus Panopesque, 
 Adsueti silvis, comites senioris Acestae ; 
 M\dti praeterea, quos fama obacura recondit. 
 Aeneas quibus in mediis sic deinde locutus : 
 ' Accipite haec animis laetasque advertite mentes : 
 
 305 Nemo ex hoc numero mihi non donatus abibit. 
 Onosia bina dabo levato lucida ferro 
 Spicula caelatamque argento ferre bipennem : 
 Omnibus bic erit unus honos. Tres praemia prinii 
 Accipient flavaque caput nectentur oliva. 
 
 810 Piimus equum phalfens insignem victor habeto. 
 Alter Amazoniam pbaretram plenamque sagittis 
 Threiciis, lato quam circuni amplectitur auro 
 Balteus et tereti subnectit fibida gomma; 
 Tertius Argolica hac galea contentus abito. 
 
 315 Haec ubi dicta, locum capiunt signoque repente 
 Corripiunt spatia audito limenque relinquunt, 
 Eflfusi nimbo similes, simul ultima signant. 
 Piimus abit longeque ante omnia corpora Nisus 
 Emicat, et ventis et fulminis ocior alis ; 
 
 320 Proximus bnic, longo sed proximus intervallo, 
 Insequitur Salius ; spatio post deinde relicto 
 Tertius Euryalus ; 
 
 Euryalumque Helymus sequitur ; quo deinde sub ipso 
 Ecce volat calcemque terit iam calce Diores 
 
 325 Incumbens umero ; spatia et si plura supersint, 
 Transeat elapsus prior ambiguumve relinquat. 
 lamque fere spatio exti'emo fessique sub ipsam 
 Finem adventabant, levi cum sanguine Nisus 
 Labitur infeUx, caesis ut forte iuvencis 
 
142 p. YERGILI MAKONIS 
 
 330 Fusus huinum viridisque super madefecerat herbas. 
 Hie iuvenis iam victor ovana vestigia presso 
 Haut tenuit titubata solo, sed pronus in ipso 
 Concidit inmundoque fimo saeroque cruore, 
 Non tamen Euryali, non ille oblitus amorum ; 
 
 335 Nam sese opposuit Salio per lubrica surgena, 
 Ille autem spissa iacuit revolutus bareDa. 
 Emicat Euryalus, et munere victor amici 
 Prima tenet, plausuque volat fremituque secundo. 
 Post Helymus subit et nunc tertia palma Diores. 
 
 340 Hie totum caveae consessum ingentis et ora 
 Prima patrum magnis Salius clamoribus implet, 
 Ereptumque dolo reddi sibi poscit bonorem. 
 Tutatur favor Euryalum lacrimaeque decorae 
 Gratior et pulcbro veniens in corpore virtus. 
 
 345 Adiuvat et magna proclamat voce Diores, 
 
 Qui subiit palmae frastraque ad praemia venit 
 Ultima, si priml Salio reddentur bonores. 
 Tum pater Aeneas, 'vestra,'inquit,'munera vobis 
 Certa manent, pueri, et palmam movet ordine nemo ; 
 
 350 Me liceat casus miserari insontis amici.' 
 Sic fatus tergum G-aetuli immane leonis 
 Dat Salio, viUis onerosum atque unguibus aureis. 
 Hie Nisus, 'si tanta,' inquit, 'sunt praemia victia 
 Et te lapsonim miseret, quae munera Niso 
 
 355 Digna dabis, primam merui qui laude coronam, 
 ISfi me, quae Salium, Fortuna inimica tulisset ?' 
 Et simul bis dictis faciem ostentabat et udo 
 Turpia membra fimo. Risit pater optimus olli 
 Et clipeum efferri iussit, Didymaonis artes, 
 
 360 Neptuni sacro Danais de poste refixum. 
 
 Hoc iuvenem egregium praestanti munere donat. 
 
 Post ubi confecti cm-sus, et dona peregit : 
 'Nunc, sicui virtus animusque in pectore praesens, 
 Adsit et evinctis attoUat braccbia paJmis:' 
 
 365 Sic ait, et geminum pugnae proponit bonorem, 
 Victori velatum am-o vittisque luvencum, 
 Ensem atque insignem galeam solacia victo. 
 Nee mora ; continuo vastis cum viribus effert 
 Ora Dares, magnoque virum se murmure toUit ; 
 
 370 Solus qui Paridem solitus contendere contra, 
 
 Idemque ad tumulum, quo maxumus occubat Hector, 
 Victorem Buten iumani corpore, qui se 
 Bebrycia veniens Amyci de gente ferebat, 
 Perculit et fulva moribundum extendit barena. 
 
 375 Talis prima Dares caput altum ia proelia tollit, 
 Ostenditque umeros latos alternaque iactat 
 Braccbia protendeus et verberat ictibus auras. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Y. 1 43 
 
 Quaeritur huic alius ; nee quisquam ex agniine tanto 
 Audet adire virum manibusque inducere caestus. 
 380 Ergo alacris ounctosqtie putans excedere palma, 
 Aeneae stetit ante pedes, nee plura moratus 
 Turn laeva taiirum cornii tenet atque ita fatur : 
 'Nate dea, si nemo audet se credere pugnae, 
 Quae finis standi ? quo me decet usque teneri ? 
 
 385 Ducere dona iube.' Cuncti simul ore fremebant 
 Dardanidae reddique Tiro promissa iubebant. 
 Hio gravis Entellum dictis castigat Acestes, 
 Proximus ut viridante toro consederat herbae : 
 'Entelle heroum quondam fortissime frustra, 
 
 390 Tantane tarn patiens nullo certamine tolli 
 
 Dona sines ? ubi nimc nobis deus ille magister 
 Nequiquam memoratus Eryx ? ubi fama per omnem 
 Trinacriam et spolia ilia tuis pendentia tectis ?' 
 Ille sub baec : 'non laudis amor nee gloria oessit 
 
 395 Pulsa metu ; sed enim gelid us tardante senecta 
 Sanguis hebet, frigentque eflfetae in corpore Tires. 
 Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat quaque inprobus iste 
 Exultat iidens, si nunc foret ilia iuventas, 
 Haut equidem pretio iuductus pulchroque iuvenco 
 
 400 Venissem, nee dona moror.' Sic deinde locutus 
 In medium geminos inmani pondere caestus 
 Proiecit, quibus acer Eryx in proelia suetus 
 Ferre manum duroque iutendere bracchia tergo. 
 Obstipuere animi : tantorum ingentia septera 
 
 405 Terga bourn plumbo insuto ferroque rigobant. 
 Ante omnes stupet ipse Dares longeque recusat ; 
 Magnanimusque Anchisiades et pondus et ipsa 
 Hue iUuc vinclorura inmensa volumina versat. 
 Tiun senior talis referebat pectore voces : 
 
 410 'Quid, siqiiis caestus ipsius et Herculis arma 
 Vidisset tristemque hoc ipso in litore puguam ? 
 Haec germanus Eryx quondam tuus arma gerebat ; 
 Sanguine cemis adhuc sparsoque infecta cerebro. 
 His magnum Alciden contra stetit, bis ego suetus, 
 
 415 Dum melior viris sanguis dabat, aemula necdum 
 Temporibus geminis canebat sparsa senectus. 
 Sed si nostra. Dares haec Troius arma recusat, 
 Idque pio sedet Aeneae, probat auctor Acestes, 
 Aequemus pugnas. Erycis tibi terga remitto ; 
 
 420 Solve metus ; et tu Troianos exue caestus.' 
 
 Haec fatus duplicem ex umeris reiecit amictum, 
 Et magnos membrorum artus, magna ossa lacertosque 
 Exuit atque ingens media consistit harena. 
 Turn satus Anchisa caestus pater extulit aequos, 
 
 425 Et paribus palmas amborum innexuit aimis. 
 
144 p. YERGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Constitit in digitos extemplo arrectus uterque 
 Bracchiaque ad superas interritus extulit auras. 
 Aliduxere retro loiige capita ardua ab iotu 
 Inmiscentque manus manibus, pugnamque lacessunt, 
 
 430 Hie pedum melior motu fretusque iuventa, 
 
 Hie membris et mole valens ; sed tarda trementi 
 Genua labant, .vastos quatit aeger anhelitus artus. 
 Multa viri nequiquam inter se volnera iactant, 
 Multa caTO laten ingeminant et pectore Tastoa 
 
 435 Dant sonitus, en'atque auris et tempora circum 
 Crebra manus, duro crepitant sub Yolnere make. 
 Stat gravis Entellus nisuque inmotus eodem, 
 Corpore tela mode atque oculis vigilautibua exit. 
 Ille, velut celsam oppugnat qui molibus urbem 
 
 440 Aut montana sedet circum castella sub armis, 
 Nunc hos, nunc illos aditus, omnemque pererrat 
 Arte locum et variis adsultibus inritus urguet. 
 Ostendit dextram insurgens Entellus et alte 
 Extulit : ille ictum venientem a vertice velox 
 
 445 Praevidit celerique elapsus corpore cessit ; 
 Entellus viris in ventum effiidit, et ultro 
 Ipse gravis gi'aviterque ad terram pondere vasto 
 Concidit, ut quondam cava concidlt aut Erymantho 
 Aut Ida in magna radicibus eruta pinus. 
 
 450 Consurgunt studiis Teucri et Trinacria pubes ; 
 It clamor caelo, primusque accmTit Acestes 
 Aequaevomque ab bimio miserans attollit amicum. 
 At non tardatus' caau neque territus beroa 
 Acrior ad pugnam redit ac vim suscitat ira; 
 
 455 Turn pudor incendit vires et conscia virtus, 
 Praecipitemque Daren ardens agit aequore toto 
 Nunc dextra ingeminans ictus, nunc ille sinistra ; 
 Nee mora, nee requies : quam multa grandine nimbi 
 Oulminibus crepitant, sic densis ictibua beros 
 
 460 Creber utraque manu pulsat versatque Dareta. 
 Timi pater Aeneas proeedere longius iras 
 Et saevire animis Eutellum haut passus acerbis ; 
 Sed finem inposuit pugnae fessimique Dareta 
 Eripuit mulcens dictis, ae talia fatur : 
 
 465 'Infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit ? 
 Non viris alias conversaque numina sentis ? 
 Cede deo.' Dixitc^ue et proelia voce diremit. 
 Ast ilium fidi aequales, genua aegra trabentem 
 lactantemque utroque caput crassimique cruorem 
 
 470 Ore eiectantem mixtosque in sanguine dentes, 
 Ducunt ad navis ; galearaque ensemque voeati 
 Accipiuut, paliiiam Entello taurumque relinquunt. 
 Hie victor, superans animis tauroque superbus 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 
 
 'Nate dea vosque haec/inquit/cognosoite, Teucri, 
 
 475 Et mihi quae fuerint iuvenali in corpore vires 
 Et qua servetis revocatum a morte Dareta.' 
 Dixit, et adversi contra stetit ora iuvenci, 
 Qui donum adatabat puguae, durosque reducta 
 Libravit dextra media inter comua caestus, 
 
 480 Arduus, efiractoque inlisit in ossa cerebro : 
 
 Sternitur exanimisque tremens prooumbit humi boa. 
 Ille super talis effundit pectore voces : 
 'Hone tibi, Eryx, meliorem animam pro morte Daretis 
 Persolvo ; hie victor caestus artemque repono.' 
 
 485 Protinus Aeneas celeri certare sagitta 
 
 Invitat qui forte velint, et praemia ponit, 
 Ingentique manu malum de nave Seresti 
 Eiigit et volucrem traieoto in fune columbam, 
 Quo tendant ferrum, malo suspendit ab alto. 
 
 490 Convenere viri, deiectamque aerea sortem 
 Accepit galea ; et primus clamore secundo 
 Hyrtacidae ante onmis exit locus Hippocoontis : 
 Quern modo navali Mnestheus certamine victor 
 Oonsequitur, viridi Mnestheus evinctus oliva : 
 
 495 Tertius Eurytion, tuus o clarissime frater 
 
 Pandare, qui quondam, iussus coufuudere foedus, 
 In medios telum torsisti primus Acliivos. 
 Extremus galeaque ima subsedit Acestes, 
 AuBus et ipse manu iuvenum temptare laborem. 
 
 500 Turn validis flexos incurvant viribus arcus 
 
 Pro se quisque viri et depromuut tela pbaretris. 
 Primaque per caelum nervo stridente sagitta 
 Hyrtacidae iuvenis volucris diverberat am-as ; 
 Et venit adversique infigitur arbore mali. 
 
 605 Intremuit malus timuitque exterrita pinnis 
 Ales, et ingenti sonuerunt omnia plausu. 
 Post acer Mnestheus adducto constitit arcu, 
 Alta petens, pariterque oculoa telumque tetendit. 
 Ast ipsam miserandus avem contingere ferrn 
 
 510 Non valuit; nodes et vincula linea rupit, 
 Quis innexa pedem malo pendebat ab alto ; 
 Ilia notes atque atra volans in nubila fugit. 
 Tumrapidus (iamdudum arcu contenta parato 
 Tela tenens) fratrem Eurytion in vota vocavit, 
 
 615 lam vacuo laetam caelo speculatus, et alis 
 Plaudentem nigra figit sub nube columbam. 
 Decidit exanimis vitamque reliquit in astris 
 Aetheriis fixamque refert delapsa sagittam. 
 Amiasa solus palma superabat Acestes ; 
 
 520 Qui tamen aerias telum contendit in auras, 
 Ostentana artemque pater arcumque sonantera. 
 
 145 
 
146 p. VEE6ILI MARONIS 
 
 Hie oculis subitum obicitur niagnoque futiirum 
 Augurio monstrum : docuit post exitus ingens, 
 Seraque terrifici cecinerunt omina vates. 
 
 525 Namque volans liquidis in nuMbus arsit harundo 
 Signavitque viam flanunis tenuisque recessit 
 Consumpta in ventos, caelo ceu saepe reflxa 
 Transcurrunt crinemque Tolautia sidera dueunt 
 Attonitis haesere auimia superosque precati 
 
 530 Tiinacrii Teucrique viri ; nee maximua omen 
 Abnuit Aeneas, sed laetum amplexus Acesten 
 Muneribua cumulat magnis ac talia fatur : 
 'Sume, pater; nam te voluit rex magnus Olympi 
 Talibus auspiciis exsortem ducere bonoris; 
 
 535 Ipsius Anchisae longaevi boc munus babebis, 
 Cratera impressum eignis, quem Tbracius olim 
 Anchisae genitori in maguo munere Cisseus 
 Ferre sui dederat monimentum et pignus amoris. 
 Sic fatus eingit viridanti tempora lauro 
 
 540 Et primiun ante omnia victorem appellat Acesten. 
 Nee bonus Euiytion praelato invidit bonori, 
 Quam-ris solus avem caelo deiecit ab alto. 
 Proximus ingreditur donis, qui vincula rupit, 
 Extremus, volucri qui fixit barundine malum. 
 
 545 At pater Aeneas, nondum certamine misso, 
 
 Custodem ad sese comitemque inpubis luli 
 Epytiden vocat, et fidam sic fatur ad aurem: 
 'Vade age et Ascanio, si iam puerile paratum 
 Agmen habet secum cm-susque iustruxit equorum, 
 
 550 Ducat avo turmas et sese ostendat in armis 
 Die,' ait. Ipse omnem longo decedere circo 
 Infusum populum et campoa iubet esse patentis. 
 Incedunt pueri, pariterque ante ora parentum 
 Fi'enatis lucent in equis, quos ononis euntis 
 
 555 Trinacriae mirata fremit Troiaeque inventus. 
 Omnibus in morem tonsa coma pressa corona ; 
 Cornea bina ferunt praeiixa bastilia ferro. 
 Pars levis nmero pharetras ; it pectore summo 
 Flexilis obtorti per coUum circulus auri. 
 
 560 Tres equitum numero turmae temique vagantur 
 Ductores ; pueri bis seui quemque secuti 
 Agmine partite fulgent paribusque magistris. 
 Una aoies iuvenum, ducit quam parvus ovantem 
 Nomen avi referens Priamus, tua clara. Polite, 
 
 665 Progenies, auctura Italos ; quem Tbracius albis 
 Portat equus bicolor maculis, vestigia primi 
 Alba pedis frontemque ostentans arduus albam : 
 Alter Atys, genus imde Atii duxere Latini, 
 Parvus Atys pueroque puer dilectus lulo. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. T, 1 47 
 
 570 Extremus formaque ante omnis pulclxer lulus 
 Sidonio est iavectus equo, quern Candida' Dido 
 Esse sui dederat monimentum et pignus amoris : 
 Cetera Trinacriis pubes senioris Acestae 
 Fertur equis. 
 
 675 Excipiunt plausu pavidos gaudentque tuentes 
 
 Dardanidae veterumque adgnoscunt ora parentuin. 
 Postquam omnem laeti consessum ooulosque suorum 
 Lustravere in equis, signum clamore paratis 
 Epytides longe dedit insonuitque flagello. 
 
 580 Olli discurrere pares, atque agmina terni 
 Diductis solvere choris rursusque vocati 
 Convertere vias infestaque tela tulere. 
 Inde alios ineunt cursus aliosque recursus 
 Adversi spatiis, altemosque orbibus orbis 
 
 585 Impediunt,pugnaequeoient simulacra sub armis; 
 Et nunc terga fuga nudant, nunc spicula vertunt 
 Infensi, facta pariter nunc pace feruntur. 
 Ut quondam Creta fertui Labyrinthus in alta 
 Parietibus textum caecis iter ancipitemque 
 
 590 Mille viis habuisse dolum, qua signa sequendi 
 FaUeret indeprenaus et inremeabilis error ; 
 Haut alio Teucrum nati vestigia cursu 
 Iaipediunt,texuntquefugas et proelia ludo, 
 Delphinum similes, qui per maria umida nando 
 
 595 CarpatHum Libyoumque secant, luduntque per undas. 
 Hunc morem cuisus atque baec certamina primus 
 Ascanius, Longam muris cum cingeret Albam, 
 Rettulit et Pnscos docuit celebrare Latinos, 
 Quo puer ipse modo, secum quo Troia pubes ; 
 
 600 Albani doouere suos ; hinc maxima purro 
 Accepit Roma et patrium servavit bonorem ; 
 Troiaque nunc, pueri Troianum dicitur agmen. 
 Hac celebrata tenus sancto certamina patri. 
 
 Hie primum Fortuna fidem mutata novavit. 
 
 605 Dum variis tumulo referunt sollemnia ludia, 
 Irim de caelo misit Satumia luno 
 Diaeam ad classem, ventosque adspirat eunti, 
 Multa movens necdum antiquum saturata dolorem. 
 Ula, viam celerans per mUle coloribus arcum, 
 
 610 Nulli visa cito decurrit tramite Virgo. 
 
 Conspicit ingentem conoursum et litora lustrat, 
 Desertosque videt portus classemque relictam. 
 At procul in sola secretae Troades acta 
 Amissum Anchisen flebant, cunctaeque profimdum 
 
 615 Pontum adspectabant flentes. 'Heu tot vada fessis 
 Et tantum superesse maris,' vox omnibus una, 
 Urbem orant, taedet pel^gi perferre laborem. 
 L 2 
 
148 p. TEEGILI MARONIS 
 
 Ergo inter medias sese haut ignara nocendi 
 Conicit, et faciemque deae vestemque reponit ; 
 620 !PitBeroe,Tmariiconiiiiixlonga6Ta Dorycli, 
 Cui genus et quondam nomen natique fuissent; 
 Ac sic Dardaoidum mediam se matribus infert : 
 '0 miserae, quas non manus,' inquit/Achaica bello 
 Traxerit aid letum patriae sub moenibus ! gens 
 625 Infelix, cui te exitio Fortuna reservat ? 
 
 Septima post Troiae excidium iam vertitui aestas, 
 Cum fi-eta, cum terras omnis, tot inhospita saxa 
 Sideraque emensae ferimur, dum per mare magnum 
 Italiam sequimur fugieutem et volvimur undis. 
 630 Hie Erycis fines fratemi atque hospes Acestes : 
 Quis probibet mures iacere et dare civibus urbem ? 
 patria et rapti nequiquam ex boste Penates, 
 Nullane iam Troiae dicentur moenia ? nusquam 
 Hectoreos amnis Xantbum et Simoenta videbo ? 
 635 Quia agite et mecum infaustas exurite puppis. 
 Nam mibi Cassandrae per somnum vatis imago 
 Ardentis dare visa faces.: " hie quaerite Troiam ; 
 Hie domus est," inquit, "vobis." Iam tempus agi res, 
 Nee tantis mora prodigiis. En quattuor arae 
 640 Neptuno ; deus ipse faces animumque ministrat.' 
 Haec memorans prima iufensum vi corripit ignem 
 Sublataque proem dextra conixa coruscat 
 Et iacit. Arrectae mentes stupefactaque corda 
 Hiadum. Hie una e multis quae maxima natu, 
 645 Pyrgo, tot Priami natorum regia nutiix : 
 ' Non Beroe vobis, non haec Rboeteia, matres, 
 Est Dorycli coniunx ; divini signa decoris 
 Ardentisque notate oculos, qm spiritus illi, 
 Qui voltus vocisque sonus vel gressus eunti. 
 650 Ipsa egomet dudum Beroen digressa reliqui 
 AegTam, indignantem, tali quod sola careret 
 Munere nee meritos Ancbisae inferret bonores.' 
 Haec effata. 
 
 At mati'es prime ancipites oculisque malignis 
 655 Ambiguae spectare rates miserum inter amorem 
 Praesentis terrae fatisque vocantia regna : 
 Oum dea se paribus per caelum sustulit alis 
 Ingentemque fuga secuit sub nubibus aicum. 
 Turn vero attonitae monstris aotaeque furore 
 660 Oonclamant, rapiuntque focis peneti-alibus ignem; 
 Pars spoliant aras, frondem ac virgulta faoesque 
 Coniciunt : furit inmissis Volcapus babenis 
 Transtra per et remos et pictas abiete puppis. 
 Nuntius Ancbisae ad tumulum cuneosque theatri 
 665 Incensas perfert navis Eumelus, et ipsi 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. J. I^g 
 
 Respiciunt atram in nimbo volitare favillam. 
 Primus et Aseanius, oursus ut laetus equestris 
 Ducebat, sic acer eqiio tiirbata petivit 
 Castra, nee exanimes possunt retinere magistii. 
 
 670 'Quis furor iste novus P quo nunc, quo tenditis, inquit, 
 'Heu miserae cives ? non hostem inimicaque castra 
 Ai'givom, vestras spes uritis : en, ego vaster 
 Ascanius.' Galeam ante pedes proiecit inanem, 
 Qua ludo indutus belli simulacra ciebat. 
 
 675 Accelerat simul Aeneas, simiil agmina Teucrum. 
 Ast illae diversa metu per litora passim 
 Diffugiunt silvasque etsicubi concava furtim 
 Saxa petunt; piget incepti lucisque, suosque 
 Mutatae adgnoscunt, excussaque pectore Ixtno est. 
 
 680 Sed non idcirco flammae atque incendia vires 
 Indomitas posuere ; udo sub robore vivit 
 Stuppa vomens tardum fumum lentusque carinas 
 Est vapor et toto descendit corpore peatis, 
 Nee vires beroum infusaque flumina prosunt. 
 
 685 Tum plus Aeneas umeris abscindere vestem 
 Auxilioque vocare decs et teudere palmas : 
 'luppiter onmipotens, si nondum exosu's ad unmn 
 Troiauos, siquid pietaa antiqua labores 
 Eespicit humanos, da flammam evadere claasi 
 
 690 Nunc, Pater, et tenuis Teucrum res eripe leto : 
 Vel tu, quod superest, infesto fulmine Morti, 
 Si mereor, demitte tuaque hie obrue dextra.' 
 Vix haec ediderat, cxim effusis imbribus atra 
 Tempestas sine more furit tonitruque tremescimt 
 
 695 Ardua terranim et campi ; ruit aethere toto 
 
 Turbidus imber aqua densisque nigerrimus austris, 
 Implenturque super puppes, aemiusta madescunt 
 Robora, restinctus donee vapor omnis et omnes 
 Quattuor amissis servatae a peste earinae. 
 
 700 At pater Aeneas, casu concussus aeerbo, 
 
 Nimc hue ingeutis nunc illuc pectore curas 
 Mutabat versans, Sieulisne resideret arvia 
 Oblitus fatorum, Italasne capesseret oras. 
 Tum senior Nautes, unum Tritonia Pallas 
 
 705 Quern docuit multaque iusignem reddidit arte : 
 (Hac responsa dabat vel quae portenderet ira 
 Magna deum vel quae fatorum posoeret ordo:) 
 Isque his Aenean solatus vocibus infit : 
 'Nate dea, quo fata trabunt retrahuntque aequamur ; 
 
 710 Quidquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est. 
 Est tibi Dardanius divinae stirpis Acestes : 
 Hunc cape consiliis socium et eoniimge volentem, 
 Huic trade, amissis superant qui navibus et quos 
 
150 p. TBEGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Pertaesum magni incepti rerumque tuarum est, 
 
 715 Longaevosque senes ac feasas aequore matres 
 
 Et quidquid tecum invaiidum metueneque pericli est 
 Delige, et hia hateant terria sine moenia fessi : 
 Urbem appellatiunt permisso nomine Acestam.' 
 Talious incensus dictis senioris amici 
 
 720 Tum vero in curas animo diducitur omnis. 
 Et Nox atra polum bigis aubvecta tenebat. 
 Visa debinc caelo facies delapsa parentis 
 Aucbisae subito talis efflindere voces : 
 'Natemibi rita quondam, dum vita manebat, 
 
 725 Care magis, nate Iliacis exercite fatis, 
 
 Imperio lovis hue venio, qui cl?ssibu3 ignem 
 Depulit, et caelo tandem miseratus ab alto est. 
 Consiliis pare, quae nunc pulcherrima Nautes 
 Dat senior ; lectos iuvenes, fortissima corda, 
 
 730 Defer in Italiam. Gens dura atque aspera cultu 
 DebeUanda tibi est Latio. Ditis tamen ante 
 Infemas accede domes et Avema per alta 
 Congressus pete, nate, meos. Non me impia namque 
 Tartara habent tristes umbrae, sed amoena piorum 
 
 735 Concilia Elysiumque colo. Hue casta Sibylla 
 Nigrarum multo pecudum te sanguine ducet. 
 Tum genus omne tuum et quae dentur moenia disces. 
 lamque vale ; torquet medios Nox umida cursus, 
 Et me saevus earns Oriens adflavit anbelis.' 
 
 740 Dixerat, et tenuis fugit ceu fiunus in auras. 
 Aeneas,' quo deinde ruis? quo proripisp' inquit, 
 'Quem fugis ? aut quis te nostris complexibus arcet ?' 
 Haec memorans cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignis, 
 Pergameumque Larem et canae penetralia Vestae 
 
 745 Farrepio et plena supplex veneratur acerra. 
 
 Extemplo socios primumque arcessit Acesten, 
 Et lovis imperium et cari praecepta parentis 
 Edocet et quae nunc animo sententia constet. 
 Haut mora consiliis, neo iussa recusat Acestes. 
 
 750 Trauscribunt urbi matres populumque volentem 
 Depommt, animos nil magnae laudis egentis. 
 Ipsi transtra novant flammisque ambesa reponunt 
 Kobora navigiis, aptant remosque rudentisque, 
 Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus. 
 
 755 Interea Aeneas urbem de3ig;nat aratro 
 
 Sortiturque domes ; hoc Ilmm et baec loca Troiam 
 Esse iubet. Gaudet regno Troianus Acestes, 
 Indicitque forum et patribus dat iura vocatis. 
 Tum vicina astris Erycino in vertice sedes 
 
 760 Fundatur Veneri Idaliae, tumuloc[ue sacerdos 
 Ac lucus late sacer additur Ancbiseo. 
 
 J J 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 
 
 lamque diea epulata novem gens oninis, et aris 
 Factus honos : placidi straverunt aequora venti, 
 Creber et adspirans rursus vocat Auster in altum. 
 765 Exoritur procurva ingens per litora fletus ; 
 
 Complexi inter se noctemque diemque morantur. 
 Ipsae iam matres, ipsi, quibus aspera quondam 
 visa maris fades et non tolerabile numen, 
 Ire Tolunt omnemque fugae perferre laborem. 
 
 770 Quos bonus Aeneas dictis solatur amicis 
 
 Et consanguineo laerimans commendat Acestae. 
 Tris Eryoi vitulos et Tempestatibus agnam 
 Oaedere deinde iubet solvique ex ordine funem. 
 Ipse, caput tonsae foliis evinctus olivae, 
 
 775 Stans procul in prora pateram tenet, extaque salsos 
 Proicit in fluctus ac vina liquentia fundit. 
 Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntis : 
 Certatun socii feriunt mare et aequora veiTunt. 
 At Venus interea Neptunum exercita curis 
 
 780 Adloquitur talisque efiundit pectore questus : 
 'lunonis gravis ira nee exsaturabile pectus 
 Cogunt me, Neptune, preces descendere in omnis ; 
 Quam nee louga dies, pietas nee mitigat ulla, 
 Nee loyis imperio fatisque infi'aota quiescit. 
 
 785 Non media de gente PErygum exedisse nefandis 
 Urbem odiis satis est nee poenam traxe per omnem : 
 Eeliquias Troiae cineres atque ossa peremptae 
 Insequitur : causas tanti sciat ilia furoris. 
 Ipse mihi nuper Libycis tu testis in undis 
 
 790 Quam molem subito excierit : maria omnia caelo 
 Miscuit, Aeoliis nequiquam freta procellis, 
 In regnis hoc ausa tuis. 
 Per scelus ecce etiam Troianis matribua actis 
 Exussit foede puppis, et classe subegit 
 
 795 Amissa socios ignotae liuquere terrae. 
 
 Quod superest, oro liceat dare tuta per undas 
 Vela tibi, liceat Laurentem attingere Thybrim, 
 Si concessa peto, si dant ea moenia Parcae.' 
 Tum Satumius haec domitor maris edidit alti : 
 
 800 'Pas omne est, Cytberea, meis te fidere regnis, 
 Unde genus ducis. Merui quoque ; saepe furores 
 Compressi et rabiem tantam caelique marisque. 
 Nee minor in terris, Xanthum Simoentaque tester, 
 Aeneae mihi cura tui. Cum Troia Achilles 
 
 805 Exanimata sequens inpingeret agmina muris, 
 MUia multa daret leto, gemerentque repleti 
 Amnes, nee reperire viam atque evolvere posset 
 In mare se Xauthus, Pelidae tunc ego forti 
 Congressum Aenean nee dis nee vinbus aequis 
 
 151 
 
152 p. VBRGILI MAHONIS 
 
 810 Nube cava rapui, cuperem cum vertere ab imo 
 Structa meis manibus periurae moenia Troiae. 
 Nunc quoque mens eadem perstat mihi, pelle timores: 
 Tutus, c[U03 optas, portus accedet Avemi. 
 Unus erit tantum, amissum quem gurgite quaeret; 
 
 815 Unum pro multis dabitur caput.' 
 
 His ubi laeta deae permulsit pectora dictis, 
 lungit equos auro Genitor, spumantiaque addit 
 Pi-ena feris manibusque omnis efFundit habenaSi 
 Caeruleo per summa levis volat aequora curru ; 
 
 820 Subsidimt undae, tumidumque sub axe tonanti 
 
 Stemitur aequor aquis, fugiunt vasto aethers nimbi. 
 Turn Tariae comitum facies, inmania cete, 
 Et senior Glauci chorus Inousque Palaemon 
 Tritonesqiie citi Phorcique exercitus omnis ; 
 
 825 Laeva tenet Thetis et Melite Panopeaque rirgo, 
 Nesa«e Spioque Thaliaque Cymodoceque. 
 
 Hie patris Aeneae suspeusam blanda -ncissim 
 Gaudia pertemptant mentem ; iubet ocius omnia 
 Attolli malos, mtendi braechia velis. 
 
 830 Una omnes fecere pedem pariterque sinistroSj 
 Nunc dextros solvere sinus, una ardua torquent 
 Comua detorquentque, ferunt sua flamina claasem. 
 Princeps ante omnis densum Palinurus agebat 
 Agmen ; ad hunc alii cursum contendere iuasi. 
 
 835 lamque fere mediam caeli Nox umida metam 
 Contigerat ; placida laxabant membra quiete 
 Sub remis fusi per dura aedilia nautae : 
 Cum levis aetheriis delapsus Somnus ab astris 
 Aera dimovit tenebrosum et dispulit umbras, 
 
 840 Te, Palinure, petens, tibi somnia tristia portans 
 Insonti ; puppique deus consedit in alta, 
 Phorbanti similis, fimditque has ore loquellas : 
 'laside Palinure, ferunt ipsa aequora classem ; 
 Aequatae spirant aurae ; datur hora quieti. 
 
 845 Pone caput- fessosque oculos furare labori : 
 Ipse ego paulispei^pro te tua munera inibo.' 
 Cui vix attoUens Palinurus lumina fatur : 
 ' Mene salis placidi voltum fluctusque quietos 
 Ignorare iubes ? mene huic confidere monstro ? 
 
 850 Aenean credam quid enim, fallacibus auris 
 Et caeli totiens deceptus fraude sereni ?' 
 Talia dicta dabat, clavomque adfixus et haerens 
 Nusquam amittebat oculosque sub astra tenebat. 
 Ecce deus ramum Lethaeo rore madentem 
 
 855 Vique soporatum Stygia super utraque quassat 
 Tempera, cunotantique natantia lumina solvit. 
 850. Alii alitor interpungunt. Vide notas. 
 
AENBIDOS LTB. V. 1 53 
 
 Vix primes inopina quies laxayomt artus, 
 Et super incumbens cum puppis parte revolsa 
 Cumque gubemaolo liqxudas proiecit iu undas 
 
 860 Praecipitem ac socios nequiqiiam saepe vocantem ; 
 Ipse volana tenuis se sustulit ales ad auras. 
 Currit iter tutum non setius aequore classis 
 Promissisque patris Neptuni interrita fertur. 
 lamque adeo scopulos Sirenum advecta subibat 
 
 866 DiiEcilis quondam multonmique ossibus albos 
 (Tumraucaadsiduo longe sale saxa sonabant), 
 Cum pater amisso fluitanteni errare magistro 
 Sensit, et ipse ratem noctumis rexit in imdis, 
 Multa gemens casuque animum concussus amici : 
 
 870 '0 nimium caelo et pelago confise sereno, 
 Nudus in ignota, Palinure, iacebis harena.' 
 
 In V. 534 Iwnorii scripsiiuaB ex coniectnra, de qua vide commentariiim. Quod 
 siqui respuunt, hfnwrem legant cum codd. paucioribus, non hanores cum plurimia 
 et Teterrimis : quia exsortem sine genetivo ad te referre bene latine nequeunt. 
 
154 P. VEEGILI MAKONIS 
 
 LIBEE SEXTUS. 
 
 Sic fatur lacrimans, classique inmittit Babenas, 
 Et tandem Euboicis Cumarmn adlabitur oris. 
 Obvertunt pelago proras ; turn dente tenaci 
 Ancora fundabat navia- et litora curvae 
 5 Praetexunt puppes. luvenum tnanus emicat ardens 
 Litu3 in Hespenuin ; (juaerit pars semina flammae 
 Absti'uaa in venis silicis, para densa ferariim 
 Tecta rapit silvas inventac[ue flmnina monstrat. 
 At pius Aeneas aroes, quibus altus Apollo 
 
 10 Praesidet, horrendaeque procul seoretei Sibyllae, 
 
 Antrum immane petit, magnam cui mentem animumque 
 Delius inspirat vates aperitque futura. 
 lam subeunt Triviae lucos atque aurea tecta. 
 Daedalus, ut fama est, fugiens Minoia regna, 
 
 15 Praepetibus pinnis ausus se credere caelo, 
 Insuetum per iter gelidas enayit ad Arctoa 
 ChalcidicaquB levis tandem super astitit arce. 
 Redditus his piimum terris tibi, Phoebe, sacraTit 
 Remigium alarum posuitque immania templa. 
 
 20 In foribus letum Andiogeo, turn pendere poenaa 
 Cecropidae iussi, miserum ! septena quotannia 
 Corpora natorum, stat ductis sortibua uma ; 
 Contra elata mari reapondet Cnosia tellus : 
 Hie crudelis amor tauri suppostaque furto 
 
 25 Pasipbae mixtumque genus prolesque biformis 
 Minotaurus inest, veneris monimenta nefandae, 
 Hie labor ille domus et inextricabUis error ; 
 Magnum reginae sed enim miseratus amorem 
 Daedalus ipse dolos tecti ambagesque resolvit, 
 
 30 Caeca regens file vestigia. Tu quoque magnam 
 Partem opere in tanto, sineret dolor, Icare, haberes. 
 Bis conatus erat casus effiugere in auro, 
 Bis patriae cecidere majius. Quin protinus omnia 
 Perlegerent oculis, ni iam praemissus Achates 
 
 35 Adforet atque una Phoebi Triviaeque sacerdos, 
 Deiphobe Glauci, fatur quae talia regi : 
 'Non hoc ista sibi tempus spectaoula poscit ; 
 Nunc grege de intacto septem mactare iuvencos 
 Praestiterit, totidem lectas de more bidentis.' 
 
 40 Talibus adfata Aenean (uec sacra morantur 
 lussa TLti) Teucroa yocat alta in templa sacerdos. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. If 5 
 
 Excisum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in antrum, 
 Quo lati ducunt aditus centum, ostia centum ; 
 Unde ruunt totidem voces, responsa Sibyllae. 
 
 45 Ventum erat ad limen, cum virgo,'posoere fata 
 Tempus,' ait ; 'deus, ecce, deua.' Cui talia fanti 
 Ante fores aubito non voltus, non color unus, 
 Non comptae mansere comae ; sed pectus anhelum, 
 Et rabie fera corda tument ; maiorque videri 
 
 60 Nee mortale sonans, adflata est numine quando 
 lam propiore dei. 'Cessas in vota preceaque, 
 Tros,' ait, 'Aenea, cessas ? neque emm ante dehiscent 
 Attouitae magna ora domus.' Et talia fata 
 Conticuit. Gelidus Teiicris per dvtra cucurrit 
 
 65 Ossa tremor, funditque preces rex pectore ab imo : 
 'Phoebe, gravis Troiae semper miserate laborea, 
 Dardana qui Paridis direxti tela manusque 
 Corpua in Aeacidae, magnas obeuntia teiTaa 
 Tot maria intravi duce te penitusque repostas 
 
 60 Massylum gentea praetentaque Syrtibus arva : 
 lam tandem Italiae fugientis prendimua oras ; 
 Hac Troiana tenus fuerit fortuna aecuta. 
 Vos quoque Pergameae iara fas est parcere genti, 
 Dique deaeque omnes, quibua obstitit Hium et ingens 
 
 65 Gloria Dardaniae. Tuque, sanctiaaima vatea, 
 Praeacia venturi, da (non indebita posoo 
 Eegna meis fatis) Latio conaidere Teucros 
 Errantisque deos agitataque numina Troiae. 
 Tum Phoebo et Tnviae solido de marmore templum 
 
 70 Instituam festosque dies de nomine Phoebi. 
 
 Te quoque magna manent regnis penetralia noatris ; 
 Hie ego namque tuas sortea arcanaque fata. 
 Dicta meae genti, ponam lectosque sacrabo, 
 Ahna, viroa. Foliis tantum ne carmina manda, 
 
 76 Ne turbata Tolent rapidis ludibria ventis : 
 Ipsa canaa oro.' Finem dedit ore loquendi. 
 
 At, Phoebi nondum patiena, immanis in antro 
 Bacchatur vates, magnum, si pectore poasit 
 F)xcussis3e deum ; tanto magis ille fatigat 
 
 80 Os rabidmn, fera corda domans, ftngitque premendo. 
 Ostia iamque domua patuere ingentia centum 
 Sponte sua vatisque ferunt responsa per auras : 
 '0 tandem magnis pelagi defuncte periclis 
 (Sed terrae graviora manent), in regna Lavini 
 
 85 Dardanidae venient ; mitte banc de pectore curam ; 
 Sed non et veniaae volent : bella, horrida bella 
 Et Thybrim multo spumantem sanguine cemo. 
 Non Simois tibi nee Xanthus nee Dorica caatra 
 Defuerintj alius Latio iam partus AchUlea, 
 
156 p. VERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 90 Natus et ipse dea ; nee Teucris addita luno 
 TJsq^uam aberit : cum tu supplex in rebus egenis 
 Quaa gentis Italum aut quaa non oraveris tirbes ? 
 Causa mali tauti coniunx iterum hospita ,Teucris 
 Extemique itevum thalami. 
 95 Tu ne cede malisj sed contra audentior ito 
 Quam tua te Portuna sinet. Via prima salutis, 
 Quod minime reris, Graia jandetur nh urbe.' 
 Talibus ex adyto dictis Cymaea Sibylla 
 HoiTendas canit ambagea antroque remugit, 
 
 100 Obscmis vera involvens : ea frena furenti 
 Concutit et stimulos sub pectore vertit Apollo. 
 TJt primum cessit furor et rabida ora quierunt, 
 Incipit Aeneas heros : 'non ulla laborum, 
 virgo, nova mi facies inopinave surgit ; 
 
 105 Omnia praecepi atque animo mecum ante peregi. 
 Unum oro : quando hie infemi ianua regis 
 Dioitur et tenebrosa palus Aeheronte refuso, 
 Ire ad conspectum can genitoris et ora 
 Contingat, doceas iter et sacra ostia pandas. 
 
 110 TlliiTn ego per flammas et mille sequentia tela 
 Eripui his umeris medioque ex hoste recepi ; 
 Ille meum comitatus iter maria omnia meeum 
 Atque omnis pelagique minas eaelique ferebat, 
 InTalidus, viris ultra sortemque senectae. 
 
 115 Quin, ut te supplex peterem et tua limina adirem, 
 Idem orans mandata dabat. Gnatique patrisque, 
 Alma, precor, miserere, potes namque omnia, nee te 
 Nequiquam lueis Hecate praefecit Avemis. 
 Si potuit manis arcessere coniugia Orpheus 
 
 120 Threicia foetus cithara fidibus^ue canons, 
 Si fratrem Pollux altema morte redemit 
 Itque reditque viam totiena (quid Theaea magnum, 
 Quid memorem Aloiden P), et mi genua ab love summo.' 
 Talibus orabat dietia arasque tenebat, 
 
 125 Cum sic orsa loqui vates: 'sate sanguine divom, 
 Tros Anchisiade, facilia descensus Avemo ;■ 
 Noctes atque dies patet atri ianua Ditis ; 
 Sed revocare gradum auperasque evadere ad auras, 
 Hoc opus, bic labor est: pauei, quos aeq^uus amavit 
 
 130 luppiter aut ardens evexit ad aethera virtua, 
 Dis geniti potuere : tenent media omnia silvae, 
 Coeytuaque ainu labena circumvenit atro. 
 Quod si tantus amor menti, si tanta cupido 
 Bis Stygios innare laoua, bis nigi'a videre 
 
 135 Tartara, et insano iuvat indulgere labori, 
 
 Accipe quae peragenda prius. Latet arbore opaca 
 Aureus et foliis et lento vimine ramus, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. TI. I57 
 
 lunoni infemae dictiis sacev ; hunc teg:it omnia 
 
 Lucus et obscmis claudunt convaDibus umbrae. 
 140 Sed non ante datiu- telluris operta subire, 
 
 Anricomos quam quis deeerpserit arbore fetus. 
 
 Hoc sibi pulchra suum fern Proserpina munus 
 
 Instituit. Primo avolso non deficit alter 
 
 Aureus, et simili frondeacit virga metallo. 
 145 Ergo alte vestiga oculis, et rite repertum 
 
 Carpe manu ; namque ipse volens facilisque sequetur, 
 
 Si te fata vocant ; aliter non viribus uUia 
 
 Vincere nee duro poteris conyellero ferro. 
 
 Praeterea iaoet exanimum tibi corpus amici, 
 150 Hen nescis, totamque incestat funere classem, 
 
 Dum consulta petis nostroque in limine pendes. 
 
 Sedibus hunc refer ante suis et conde sepulchre. 
 
 Due nigraa pecudea ; ea prima piacula aunto. 
 
 Sic demum lucoa Stygis et regna invia vivia 
 155 Aapiciea.' Dixit pressoque obmutuit ore. 
 Aeneaa maeato defixus lumina voltu 
 
 Ingreditur, linquens antrum, caecoaque volutat 
 
 Eventus animo secum : cui fldus Achates 
 
 It comes et paribus curis yestigia flgit. 
 160 Multa inter seae vario sermone serebant, 
 
 Quern socium exanimem vates, quod corpus humandum 
 
 Diceret ; atque illi Miaenum in litore sicco, 
 
 Ut venere, vident indigna morte peremptum, 
 
 Miaenum Aeoliden, quo non praeatantior alter 
 165 Aere ciere viros Martemque accendere cantu. 
 
 Hectoria hie magni fuerat comes, Hectora circum 
 
 Et lituo pugnas insignia obibat et haata. 
 
 Postquam ilium vita victor spoliavit Achilles, 
 
 Dardanio Aeneae sese fortiasimus heroa 
 170 Addiderat socium, non inferiora secutus. 
 
 Sed tum forte cava dum personat aequora concha 
 
 Demeus, et cantu vocat in certamina divos, 
 
 Aemulus exceptum Triton, ai credere dignum est, 
 
 Inter saxa virum spumosa inmerserat uuda. 
 175 Ergo omnes magno circum clamore fremebant, 
 
 Praecipue pius Aeneas. Tum iussa Sibyllae, 
 
 Haut mora, festinant flentes aramque sepulchri 
 
 Congerere arboribus caeloque educere certant. 
 
 Itur in antiquam ailvam, stabula alta ferarum ; 
 180 Prociunbunt piceae, sonat icta securibus ilex, 
 
 Fraxineaeque trabes cuneia et fissile robur 
 
 Scinditur, advolvunt ingentia montibua omoa. 
 Nee non Aeneas opera inter talia primus 
 Hortatur socios paribusque aocingitur armis. 
 185 Atque haec ipse suo tristi cum corde volutat, 
 
158 p. TBEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Aspeotans silvam inmensam, et sic forte precatur; 
 ' ^i nunc se nobis ille aureus arbore ramus 
 Osteudat nemore in tanto, quando omnia vera 
 Heu nimium de te vates, Misene, locuta est.' 
 
 190 Vix ea fatus erat, geminae cum forte columbae 
 Ipsa sub era "viri caelo venere Tolantes 
 Et viridi sedere solo. Tum maximus heros 
 Matemas adgnoscit aves laetusi^ue precatur : 
 ' Este duces 0, siqua via est, cursumque per auras 
 
 195 Derigite in luces, ubi pinguem dives opacat 
 
 Ramus humum. Tuque dubiis ne defice rebus, 
 Diva parens.' Sic effatua ve8tig;ia pressit, 
 Obserrans, quae signa ferant, quo tendere pergant^ 
 Paacentes iUae tantum prodire volando, 
 
 200 Quantum acie possent oculi servare sequentum : 
 lide ubi venere ad fauces grave olentis Avemi, 
 ToUunt se celeres liquidumque per aeva lapsae 
 Sedibus optatis gemina super arbore sidunt, 
 Discolor unde auri per ramos aura refulsit. 
 
 205 Quale solet silvis brumali frigore viscum 
 
 Fronde virere nova, quod non sua seminat arbos, 
 Et croceo fetu teretis circumdare truncos : 
 Talis erat species auri frondentis opaca 
 nice, sic leni crepitabat brattea vento. 
 
 210 Corripit Aeneas extemplo avidusque refringit 
 Cunctantem et vatis portat sub tecta SibyUae. 
 
 Nee minus interea Miaeniun in litore Teucri 
 Flebant et cineri ingrato suprema ferebant. 
 Principio pinguem taedis et robore secto 
 
 215 Ingentem struxere pyram, cui frondibus atria 
 Intexunt latera et feralis ante cupressos 
 Constituunt, decorantque super fulgentibus armis. 
 Para calidoa latices et aena undantia flammis 
 Expediunt corpusque lavant frigentis et ungunt. 
 
 220 Fit gemitus. Tum membra toro defleta reponunt 
 Purpitreasque super vestea, velamina nota, 
 Coniciunt : pars ingenti svibiere feretro, 
 Triate ministerium, et subiectam more parentum 
 Aversi tenuere facem. Congesta cremantur 
 
 225 Turea dona, dapes, fuso crateres olivo. 
 
 Postquam conlapai cineres et flamma quievit, 
 Reliquias vino et bibulam lavere favillam, 
 Osaaque lecta cado texit Corynaeus aeno. 
 Idem ter socioa pura circumtulit imda 
 
 230 Spargens rore levi et ramo felicis olivae, 
 
 Lusfaravitque viroa dixitque noviaaima verba. 
 At pius Aeneas ingenti mole aepulcbruni 
 Inponit auaque arma viro remumque tubamque 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 
 
 159 
 
 Monte sub aerio, qui nunc Misenus ab illo 
 
 235 DicituT aetemumque tenet per saecula nomen. 
 
 His actis propers exequitur praecepta Sibyllae. 
 Spelunca alta riiit vastoque immanis hiatu, 
 Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro nemorumque tenebris, 
 Quam super haut uUae poterant inpuue Tolantes 
 
 240 Tendere iter pinnis : talis sese halitus atris 
 Faucibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat : 
 * Unde locum Grai dixerant nomine Aomon.* 
 Quattuor hie primum nigrantis terga iuvencos 
 Constituit frontique invergit vina sacerdos, 
 
 245 Et summas carpens media inter cornua saetas 
 Iguibus inponit saci-is, libamina prima, 
 Voce Tocaus Hecaten caeloque Ereboque potentem. 
 Supponunt alii cultros tepidumque cruorem 
 feuccipiunt pateris. Ipse atri velleris agnam 
 
 250 Aeneas matri Eumenidum magnaeque sorori 
 Ense ferit sterilemque tibi, Proserpina, vaccam : 
 Turn Stygio regi noctm-nas incohat aras 
 Et Bolida inponit taurorum viscera flammis, 
 Pingue super oleum infundens ardentibus extis. 
 
 255 Ecce autem primi sub lumina solis et ortus 
 
 Sub pedibus mugire solum et iuga coepta mover! 
 SUvanim visaeque canes ululare per umbram 
 Adventante dea. 'Procul o, procul este, profani' 
 Conclamat vate8,'totoque absistite luco ; 
 
 260 Tuque invade viam vaginaque eripe femim ; 
 Nunc animis opus, Aenea, mmc pectore flrmo.' 
 Tantum effata fuiens antro se inmisit aperto : 
 Hie ducem haut timidis vadentem passibus aequat. 
 
 Di, quibus imperium est animarum, Umbraeque silentos 
 
 265 Et Chaos et Phlegethon, loca nocte tacentia late, 
 Sit mihi fas audita loqui, sit numine vestro 
 Pandere res alta terra et caligine mersas. 
 
 Ibant obscuri sola sub nocte per umbram 
 Perque domos Ditis vaouas et inania regna : 
 
 270 Quale per incertam lunam sub luce maligna 
 Est iter in sUvis, ubi caelum condidit umbra 
 luppiter et rebus nox abstulit atra colorem. 
 Vestibulum ante ipsum prindsque in faucibus Orci 
 Luctus et ultiices posuere cubilia Curae, 
 
 275 Pallentesque habitant Morbi tristisque Senectus 
 Et Metus et malesuada Fames ac turpis Egestas, 
 TerribUes visu formae, Letumque Labosque ; 
 Turn consanguineus Leti Sopor et mala mentis 
 Graudia mortiferumque adverso in limine Bellum 
 
 280 Feireique Eumenidum thalami et Discordia demens, 
 Vipereum crinem vittis innexa cruentis. 
 
l60 p. TEEGILI MAE0NI3 
 
 In medio ramos annosaque braccHa pandit 
 Ulmua opaca ingens, quam sedem Somma Tolgo 
 Vana tenere ferimt fomsque sub onjnibus haerent. 
 
 285 Multaque praeterea variarum monstra feranmi 
 Oentauri in foribus stabulant Scyllaeque biformes 
 Et centumgeminus Briareus aa belua Lemae 
 Horrendum stridens, flammisque armata Cbimaerii, 
 Gorgones Harpyiaeque et forma tricorporis umbrae. 
 
 290 Corripit hie subita trepidus formidine ferrum 
 Aeneas strictamque aciem venientibus offert, 
 Et ni docta comes tenuis sine corpore vitas 
 Admoneat volitare cava sub imagine formae, 
 Inruat et frustra ferro diverberet umbras. 
 
 295 Hinc via Tartarei quae fert Acberontis ad undas. 
 
 Tuibidus hie caeno vastaque voragine gurges 
 Aestuat atque omnem Coeyto eructat harenam. 
 Portitor has horrendus aquas et flumina servat 
 Terribili squalore Charon, cui plurima meuto 
 
 300 Canities inculta iacet, stant lumina flamma, 
 Sordidus ex umeris nodo dependet amictus. 
 Ipse ratem conto subigit velisque ministrat, 
 Et ferruginea subveotat corpora cumba, 
 lam senior, sed cruda deo viridisque senectus. 
 
 305 Hue onmis turba ad ripaa efiusa ruebat, 
 Matres atque viri defunctaque corpora vita 
 Magnanimum heroum, pueri innuptaeque puellae 
 Impositique regis iuvenes ante ora parentum : 
 Quam multa in silvis autunmi frigore primo 
 
 310 Lapaa cadunt folia, aut ad terram gurgite ab alto 
 Quam multae glomerantur aves, ubi frigidus annus 
 Trans pontum fugat et terris inmittit apricis. 
 Stabant orantes primi transmittere cursum 
 Tendebantque manus ripae ulteiioris amore : 
 
 315 Navita sed tristis nunc nos nunc accipit illos, 
 Ast alios longe summotoa arcet harena. 
 Aeneas miratus enim motusque tumultu, 
 'Die,' ait, 'o virgo, quid volt concursus ad amnem, 
 Quidve petunt animae, vel quo discrimine ripas 
 
 320 Hae linquunt, illae remis vada livida verrunt.'" 
 Olli sic breviter fata est longaeva sacerdos : 
 'Anchisa generate, deum certissima proles, 
 Cocyti stagna alta vides Stygiamque paludem, 
 Di cuius iurare timent et fajlere numen. 
 
 325 Haec onmis, quam cemis, inops inhumataque turbast, 
 Portitor ille Charon ; hi, quos vehit imda, sepulti. 
 Nee ripas datur horrendas et rauca fluenta 
 Tranaportare prius, quam sedibus ossa quierunt. 
 Centum errant annos volitantque haec litora circum ; 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. TI. l6l 
 
 830 Turn demum admissi stagna exoptata reyisunt. 
 Constitit Anchisa aatus et vestigia pressit, 
 Multa putans sortemque animo miseratus iniquam. 
 Cemit ibi maestos et mortis honors carentis 
 Leucaspim et Lyciae ductorem classis Oronten, 
 
 835 Quos simulabTroiaventosaper aequora vectos 
 Obruit Auster, aqua involvens navemque virosque. 
 
 Ecce gubemator sese Palinurus agebat, 
 Qui Libyco nuper cursu, dum sidera servat, 
 Exciderat puppi mediis efiiisuB in undis. 
 
 340 Hunc ubi vix multa maestum cognovit in umbra, 
 Sic prior adloquitur : ' quis te, Palinure, deorum 
 Eripuit nobis medioque sub aequore mersit ? 
 Die age : namque mihi, faUax haut ante repertus, 
 Hoc uno response animum delusit Apollo, 
 
 845 Qui fore te ponto iucolumem finisque canebat 
 
 Venturum Auaonioa : en baec promissa fides est ?' 
 Hie autem : ' neque te Pboebi cortina fefellit, 
 Dux Anchisiade, nee me deus aequore mersit. 
 Namque gubemaclum multa vi forte revolsum, 
 
 860 Cui datus haerebam custos cursusque regebam, 
 Praecipitans traxi mecum. Maria aspera iuro 
 Nou uHum pro me tantum cepisse timorem, 
 Quam tua ne spoliata armis, excussa magistro, 
 Deiiceret tantis navis sm-gentibus undis. 
 
 355 Tris Notus hibemas immenaa per aequora noctes 
 Vexit me violentus aqua; vix lumine quarto 
 Prospexi Italiam summa sublimis ab unda. 
 Paulatim adnabam terrae ; iam tuta tenebam, 
 Ni gens crudelis madida cum veste gravatum 
 
 360 Prensantemque uncis manibus capita aspera montis 
 Ferro invasisset praedamque ignara putasset. 
 Nunc me fluctua habet versantque in litore venti. 
 Quod te per caeli iucundum limien et auras, 
 Per genitorem oro, per spes surgentia luli, 
 
 865 Eripe me bis, iuvicte, malia ; aut tu mihi terram 
 Inice, namque potes, portusque require Velinoa, 
 Aut tu, siqua via est, siquam tibi diva creatrix 
 Ostendit (neque enim, credo, sine numine divom 
 Flumina tanta paras Stygiamque innare paiudem) 
 
 370 Da dextram misero et tecum me tolle per imdas, 
 Sedibus ut saltem plaoidis in morte quiescam. 
 Talia fatus erat, coepit cum talia vates : 
 'Unde haec, o Palinure, tibi tam dira cupido P 
 Tu Stygias iuhumatus aquas anmemque aeverum 
 
 375 Eumemdum aspicies ripamve iniusaus adibis P 
 Dosine fata deum flecti sperare precando. 
 Sed cape dicta memor, diiri solacia casus. 
 
1 62 p. VEHGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Nam tua finitimi, longe lateqiie per urbea 
 Prodigiia acti caelestibus, ossa piabunt, 
 
 380 Et statuent tumulum et tumulo sollemnia mittent, 
 Aetemiimque locus Palinuri nomen habebit.' 
 His dictis ourae emotae piilsusque parumper 
 Corde dolor tristi ; gaudet cognomine terra. 
 
 Ergo iter iaceptiim pera^unt fluvioque propin(^uant 
 
 385 Navita quos iam inde ut Stygia prospexit ab unda 
 Per taciturn nemus ire pedemque advertere ripae, 
 Sic prior adgreditur dictis atque increpat ultro : 
 'Quisquis es, armatus qui nostra ad fluniina tendis, 
 Fare age, quid veniaa, iam istinc, et comprime gressum. 
 
 ^90 Umbrarum hie locus est, somni noctisque soporae j 
 Corpora viva nefas Stygia vectare carina. 
 Nee Tero Alciden me sum laetatus euutem 
 Acoepisse lacu nee Thesea Pirithoumque, 
 Dis quamquam geniti atque invicti viribus essent. 
 
 395 Tartaieum ille manu custodem in vincla petivit 
 Ipsius a solio regis, traxitque trementem ; 
 Hi dominam Ditis thalamo deducere adorti.' 
 Quae contra breviter fata est Amphiysia vatea : 
 'Nullae hie insidiae tales, ahsiste moveri, i 
 
 400 Nee vim tela ferunt ; licet ingens ianitor antro 
 Aeternum latraus exsanguis terreat umbras, 
 Casta licet patrui servet Proserpina limen. 
 Troius Aeneas, pietate iusignis et armis, 
 Ad genitorem imaa Erebi descendit ad umbras. 
 
 405 Si te nulla niovet tantae pietatis imago, 
 
 At ramum hunc (aperit rammn, qui veste latebat) 
 Adgnoscas.' Tumida ex ira turn corda residimt, 
 Nee plm-a his : ille admirans venerabile donum 
 Fatalis virgae, longo post tempore visum, 
 
 410 Caendeam advertit puppim ripaeque propinquat. 
 Inde alias animaa, quae per iuga longa sedebant, 
 Deturbat laxatque foros ; simul accipit alveo 
 Ingentem Aeuean. Gemuit sub pondere cumha 
 Sutilis et multam accepit rimosa paludem. 
 
 415 Tandem trans fluvimu mcolumis vatemque virumque 
 Informi limo glaucaque exponit in ulva. 
 
 Cerbenis haec ingens latratu regna trifauci 
 Persouat, adverse recubans immanis in anti-o : 
 Cui vatea, horrere videns iam colla colubris, 
 
 420 Melle soporatam et medicatis fi-ugibus oiFam 
 Obicit. JHe fame rabida tria guttura paudens 
 Corripit obiectam, atque immauia terga resolvit 
 Fusus humi, totoque ingens extenditur antro. 
 Occiipat Aeneaa aditum custode sepulto 
 
 425 Evaditque celer ripam inremeabilis undae. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 1 63 
 
 Continuo auditae voces vagitus et ingens 
 Infantumque animae flentes in limine primo, 
 Quos dulcis vitae exsortis et ab ubere raptoa 
 Abstulit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo. 
 
 430 Hos iuxta falso damnati crimine mortis. 
 
 Neo vero hae sine sorte datae, sine iudice, sedes ; 
 Quaesitor Minos urnam movet ; ille silentum 
 Conciliumque Tocat vitasque et crimina discit. 
 Proxima deiride tenent maesti loca, qui sibi letum 
 
 435 Insontes peperere manu lucemque perosi 
 
 Proiecere animas. Quam vellent aethere in alto 
 Nunc et pauperiem et duros perferre labores I 
 Fas obstat, tristique palus inamabilis imda 
 Alligat et noviens Styx interfusa coercet. 
 
 440 Nee procul hinc partem fusi monstrantur in omnem 
 Lugentea campi ; sic illos nomine dicunt. 
 Hie quos durus amor crudeli tabe peredit, 
 Seoreti oelant caUes et myrtea circum 
 Silva tegit : curae non ipsa in morte relinquunt. 
 
 445 His Phaedram Procrimque locis maestamque Eriphylen, 
 Crudelis nati monstrantem volnera, cemit, 
 Euadnenque et Pasipbaen ; bis Laodamia 
 It comes et iuvenis quondam, nunc 'femina Oaeneus, 
 Eursus et in veterem fato revoluta figuram. 
 
 450 Inter quas Pboenissa recens a volnere Dido 
 Brrabat sUva in magna ; quam Troius beros 
 Ut primum iuxta stetit adgnovitque per umbram 
 Obscm-am, qualem primo qui surgere mense 
 Aut videt aut vidisse putat per nubUa lunam, 
 
 455 Demisit lacrimas dulcique adfatus amorest: 
 'Infelix Dido, veras mihi nuntius ergo 
 Venerat extinctam ferroque extrema secutam ? 
 Funeris beu tibi causa fui f Per sidera iuro, 
 Per superos et siqua fides tellure sub ima est, 
 
 460 luvitus, regina, tuo de litore cessi : 
 
 Sed me iussa deum, quae nunc has ire per umbras, 
 Per loca senta situ cogunt noctemque profundam, 
 Imperils egere suis; nee credere quivi 
 Hunc tantum tibi me discessu ferre dolorem. 
 
 465 Siste gradum teque aspectu ne subtrabe nostro. 
 
 Quem fugis ? exteemumfato quod te adloquor, hoc est' 
 Talibus Aeneas ardentem et torva tuentem 
 Lenibat dictis animum lacrimasque ciebat. 
 Ela solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat ; 
 
 470 Nee magis incepto voltum sermone movetur, 
 Quam si dura silex aut stet Marpesia cautes. 
 Tandem corripuit sese atque inimica refugit 
 In nemus umbriferam, coniunx ubl pristinus illi 
 M 2 
 
164 p. YERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Eespondet curis aequatque Sycliaeus amorem. 
 
 475 Nee minus Aeneas, casu concuasus iniquo, 
 
 Prosequitur lacrimans longe et miaeratur euntem. 
 
 Inde datum molitur iter. lamque arva tenebant 
 Ultima, quae bello clari secreta frequentant. 
 Hie Uli oecurrit Tydeus, Ho inclutus armis 
 
 480 Partbenopaeua et Adrasti pallentis imago, 
 Hie multum fleti ad superos belloque caduei 
 Dardanidae, quos Die omnis longo ordine cernens 
 Ingemuit, Glaucumque Medoutaque Thersilochiunque, 
 Tris Antenoridas, Cererique sacrum Polyboten. 
 
 485 Idaeumque etiam currua etiam arma tenentem. 
 Circumstant animae dextra laevaque frequeutes. 
 Nee vidisse semel satis est ; iuvat usque morari 
 Et conferre gradum et veniendi discere causas. 
 At Danaum proceres Agamemnoniaeque phalanges 
 
 490 Ut videre virum fulgentiaque arma per umbras, 
 Ingenti trepidare metu ; pars vertere terga, 
 Ceu quondam petiere rates ; para toilers Tocem 
 Exiguam : inceptus clamor frusti-atur Mantis. 
 Atque hie Priamiden laniatum corpore toto 
 
 495 Deipbobum vidit, lacerum crudeliter ora, 
 
 Ora manusque ambas, populataque tempora raptis 
 Auribus et tnincas inhouesto volnere naris. 
 Vix adeo adgnovit pavitantem ac dira tegeutem 
 Supplicia, et notia compellat voeibus ultro : 
 
 500 'Deipbobe armipotens, genus alto a sanguine Teucri, 
 Quis tam crudelis optavit sumere poeuas ? 
 Cui tantum de te liouit ? Mihi fama suprema 
 Nocte tulit fessum vasta te caede Pelasgum 
 Procubuisae auper confusae atragis aeervum. 
 
 505 Tune egomet tumulum Ehoeteo m litore inauem 
 Conatitui et magna mania ter voce voGavi, 
 Nomen et arma locimi servant ; te, amiee, nequivi 
 Conspicere et patria decedens pouere terra.' 
 Ad quae Priamides : ' nihil tibi, amice, relictum ; 
 
 510 Omnia Deiphobo aolviati et funeria umbria. 
 Sed me fata mea et scelus exitiale Laeaenae 
 His mersere malia ; Dla haee monimenta reliquit. 
 Namque ut aupremam falsa inter gaudia uootem 
 Egerimus, noati ; et nimium memmisae necesaest. 
 
 515 Cumfatalia equus saltu super ardua veuit 
 
 Pergama et armatum peditem gravis attulit alvo, 
 Ilia chorum simulans euantis orgia circum 
 Dueebat Phiygias ; flammam media ipsa tenebat 
 Ingentem et summa Dauaoa ex arce vocabat. 
 
 520 Tum me confectum curis somnoque gravatum 
 Infelix babuit thalamus presaitque iacentem 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 1 65 
 
 Dulcis et alta quies placidaeque simillima morti. 
 Egregia interea coniunx arma omnia tectis 
 Amovet (et fidum capiti subduxerat ensem), 
 
 525 Intra tecta vocat Menelaum et limina pandit, 
 Scilicet id magnum sperana fore munus amanti 
 Et famam extingui veterum sic posse malonun. 
 Quid moror ? iunimpunt thalamo, comes additus una 
 Hortator scelerum Aeolidea. Di, talia Grais 
 
 530 Instauxate, pic si poenas ore reposco. 
 
 Sed te qui vivum casus, age fare vicissim, 
 Attulermt. Pelagine venis erroribus actus 
 An monitu divom ? an quae te Fortuna fatigat, 
 Ut tristis sine sole domes, loca turbida, adires ?' 
 
 535 Hac vice sermonum roseis Aurora quadrigis 
 lam medium aetherio cursu traiecerat axem, 
 Et fors omne datum traherent per talia tempus, 
 Sed comes admonuit breviterque adfata Sibylla est : 
 'Nox ruit, Aenea ; nos flendo ducimus boras. 
 
 540 Hie locus est, partis ubi se via findit in ambas : 
 Dextera quae Ditis magni sub moenia tendit, 
 Hac iter Elysium nobis ; at laeva malorum 
 Exercet poenas et ad impia Tartara mittit.' 
 Deipbobus contra : ' ne saevi, magna sacerdos ; 
 
 545 Discedam, explebo nimierum reddarque tenebris. 
 I decus, i, nostrum ; melioribus utere fatis,' 
 Tantum efiktus, et in verbo vestigia torsit. 
 
 Respicit Aeneas, subito et sub rupe sinistra 
 Moenia lata videt, triplici circumdata muro, 
 
 550 Quae rapidus flammis ambit torrentibus amnis, 
 Tartareus PMegethon, torquetque sonantia saxa. 
 Porta adversaingens, solidoque adamante columnae, 
 Vis ut nulla virum, non ipsi exscindere beUo 
 Caelicolae valeant ; stat rerrea tuxris ad auras, 
 
 555 Tisiphoneque sedens, palla succincta cruenta, 
 Vestibulum exsomnis servat noctesque diesque. 
 Hinc exaudiri gemitus et aaeva sonare 
 Verbera, turn stridor ferri tractaeque catenae. 
 Constitit Aeneas strepituque exterritus baesit. 
 
 660 'Quae scelerum facies ? o virgo, effare ; qviibusve 
 IJrgentur poenis ? quia tantus plangor ad auris ?' 
 Tum vates sic orsaloqui: 'dux inclute Teucrum, 
 NuUi fas caato sceleratum insistere limen ; 
 Sed me cum lucis Hecate praefeeit Avemis, 
 
 565 Ipsa deum poenas docuit perque omnia duxit. 
 
 Onosius haec Rhadamantbus habet duriaaima regna 
 Castigatque auditque doles subigitque fateri, 
 Quae quis apud superos, furto laetatiis inani, 
 Distulit in seram commissa piacula mortem. 
 
1 66 p. TERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 570 Continuo sontis ultrix accincta flagello 
 
 Tisiphone quatit insultans, torvosque sinistra 
 Intenlans angiiis vocat agmina saeva sororum.' 
 (Tumdemumhorrisono stridentes cardine sacrae 
 Panduntiir portae). 'Cemia, custodia qualis 
 
 575 Vestibule sedeat ? facies quae limina aervet ? 
 Quinquaginta atris immanis hiatibua Hydra 
 Saevior intus habet sedem. Turn Tartarus ipse 
 Bis patet in praecepa tantum tenditque sub umbraa, 
 Quantus ad aetherium caeli suspectus Olympum. 
 
 680 Hie genus antiquom Terrae, Titania pubes, 
 Fulmine deiecti fundo volvnntur in imo. 
 Hie et Aloidas geminos immania vidi 
 Corpora, qui manibus maguum rescindere caelum 
 Adgressi superiaque lovem detrudere regnis, 
 
 585 Vidi et crudelis dantem Salmonea poenaa, 
 
 *Dam flammaa lovis et sonitus imitatur Olympi.* 
 Quattuor bic invectua equia et lampada quassana 
 Per Graium popidos mediaeque per Elidia urbem 
 Ibat ovana divomque sibi poscebat honorem 
 
 590 Demens, qui nimboa et non imitabile fulmen 
 Aere et comipedum pulau simularet equorum. 
 At Pater onmipotens densa inter nubila telum 
 Contorait, non ille facea neo fumea taedis 
 Lumina, praecipitemque immani turbine adegit. 
 
 595 Nee non et Tityon, Terrae omniparentia alumnum, 
 Ceruere erat, per tota novem cm iugera corpus 
 Porrigitur, roatroque immanis voltur obunco 
 Immortaleiecurtondens fecundaque poenia 
 Viscera rimaturque epulis habitatque sub alto 
 
 600 Peetore, nee fibna requiea datur uUa renatis. 
 
 Quid memorem Lapithas, Ixiona Pirithoumque, et 
 Quo super atra ailex iam iam lapaura cadentique 
 Imminet adaimilis ? lucent genialibua altis 
 Aurea fulcra toria, epulaeque ante ora paratae 
 
 60S Eegifieo luxu ; Furiarum maxima iuxta 
 
 Accubat et' manibus probibet contingere mensaa 
 Exsurgitque facem attollens atque intonat ore. 
 Hie, quibus invisi fratres, dum vita manebat, 
 Pulsatusve parens et fraus innexa clienti, 
 
 610 Aut qui divitiia aoli incubuere repertia 
 
 Nee partem posuere auia, quae maxima turba est, 
 Qui que ob adulterium caeai, quique arma aecuti 
 Impia nee Teriti dominorum fallere dextraa, 
 Inclusi poenam expectant. Ne quaere doceri 
 
 615 Quam poenam, aut quae forma viros fortunave mersit. 
 Saxum ingens volvunt alii, radiiaque rotarum 
 Diatrieti pendent ; aedet aetemumque aedebit 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. TI. 1 67 
 
 Infelix Theseus ; PUegyasque miserrimua omnis 
 Admonet et magna testatur voce per vunbras : 
 
 620 'Discite iustitiam moniti et non temnere divos.' 
 Vendidit Uc auro patriam dominumque potentem 
 Imposuit, flxit leges pretio atque reflxit ; 
 Hie thalamum invasit natae vetitosque hymenaeoa ; 
 Ausi omnes immane nefaa ausoque potiti. 
 
 625 Non, mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, 
 FeiTea vox, omnis scelerum comprendere formas. 
 Omnia poenarum percurrere nomina possim.' 
 
 Haec ubi dicta dedit Phoebi longaeva sacerdos, 
 'Sed iam ag'e, carpe viam et suaceptum perfice mmrns, 
 
 630 Adceleremus,' ait; 'Cyclopum educta caminia 
 Moenia conspicio atque adverse fomice portas, 
 Haec ubi nos praecepta iubent deponere dona.' 
 Dixerat, et pariter gressi per opaca viarum 
 Corripiunt spatium medium fonbusque propinquant. 
 
 635 Occupat Aeneas aditum corpuaque recenti 
 
 Spargit aqua ramumque adverse in limine figit. 
 His demum exactis, perfecto munere divae, 
 Deveuere locoa laetoa et amoena virecta 
 Fortunatorum nemorum sedeaque beatas. 
 
 640 Largior hie campoa aether et lumine vestit 
 Pm-pureo, solemque suum, sua sidera norimt. 
 Para in gramineia exercent membra palaestria, 
 Contendunt ludo et fulva luctantur harena ; 
 Pars pedibua plaudunt choreaa et carmina dicunt. 
 
 645 Nee non Thraeciua longa cum veate aacerdoa 
 Obloquitur numeris septem discrimina vooum, 
 lamque eadem digitis, iam pectine pulaat eburno. 
 Hie genua antiquom Teucri, pulcherrima prolea, 
 Magnanimi heroea nati nielioribus annis, 
 
 650 Husque Asaaraeusque et Troiae Dardanus auotor. 
 Arma procul eumisque virum miratur inanis : 
 Stent teiTa defixae haatae passimque soluti 
 Per campum paacuntur equi. Quae gratia currum 
 Armorumque fuit vivis, quae cui'a nitentis 
 
 655 Pascere equoa, eadem sequitur tellure repostos. 
 Conspicit ecce alios dextra laevaque per herbam 
 Vescentis laetumque choro paeana canentis 
 Inter odoratum lauri nemua, unde supeme 
 Plurimus Eridani per ailvam volvitur amnis. 
 
 660 Hie manua ob patnam pugnando volnera paasi, 
 Quique saeerdotes casti, dum vita manebat, 
 Quique pii vatea et Phoebo digna locuti, 
 Inventaa aut qui vitam excoluere per artia, 
 Quique sui memorea aliquos fecere merendo; 
 
 665 Omnibus his nivea cinguntui tempera vitta. 
 
IDS P. VEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Quos circumfusos sic est adfata Sibylla, 
 Musaeum ante onrnis, medium nam plurima turta 
 Hunc habet atque umeris exstantem suspicit altis : 
 'Dicite, felices animae, tuque, optima vates, 
 
 670 Quae regio Anehisen, quis habet locus ? illius ergo 
 Venimus et magnos Erebi tranavimus amnis.' 
 Atque huic responsum paucis ita reddidit heros : 
 'Nulli certa domus ; lucis babitamus opaois 
 Riparumque toros et prata recentia rivis 
 
 675 Incolimua. Sed tos, si fert ita corde voluntas, 
 Hoc superate iugum, et facUi iam tramite sistam.' 
 Dixit, et ante tulit gressum camposque nitentis 
 Desuper ostentat ; dehinc summa cacumina linquunt. 
 At pater Ancbises penitus convalle viienti 
 
 680 Inelusas animas superumque ad lumen ituiaa 
 Luatrabat studio recolens, omnemque suorum 
 Forte recensebat numenmi carosque nepotes 
 Fat^ue fortunasque yirum moresque manusque. 
 Isque ubi tendentem adrersnm per gramina vidit 
 
 685 Aenean, alacris palmas utrasque teteudit, 
 
 Effusaeque genis lacrimae, et vox excidit ore : 
 'Venisti tandem, tuaque expectata parenti 
 Vicit iter durum pietas ? datur ora tueri, 
 Nate, tua et notas audire et reddere voces ? 
 
 690 Sic equidem ducebam animo rebarque futurum 
 Tempora dinumerans, nee me mea cura fefellit. 
 Quaa ego te ten-as et quanta per aaquora vectum 
 Accipio, quantis iactatum, nate, periclis 1 
 Quam metui, nequid Libyae tibi regna nocerent 1' 
 
 695 Ille autem : 'tua me, genitor, tua tristis imago 
 Saepius occun'ens baec limina teudere adegit : 
 Stant sale Tyrrheno classes. Da iungere dextram, 
 Da, genitor, teque amplexuue subtrahe nostro.' 
 Sic memoraus largo fletu simul ora rigabat. 
 .700 Ter conatus ibi collo daie braccbia circum, 
 Ter frustra conprensa manus effugit imago 
 Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno. 
 
 Interea videt Aeneas m vaUe reducta 
 Seclusum nemus et virgulta sonantia silvis, 
 
 705 Lethaeumque domos placidas qui praenatat amnem. 
 Hunc circum innumerae gentes populique volabant ; 
 Ac velut in pratis ubi apes aestate serena 
 Floribus insidunt variis et Candida circum 
 Lilia funduntur, sti'epit omnis murmure campus. 
 
 710 Horrescit visu subito causasque requirit 
 Inscius Aeneas, quae sint ea flumina porro, 
 Quive viri tanto conplerint agmine ripas. 
 Turn pater Ancbises : ' animae, quibus altera fato 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. TI. 1 69 
 
 Corpora debentur, Lethaei ad flumims undam 
 715 Securoa latices et longa oblivia potant. 
 
 Has eqiiidem memorare tibi atque oatendere coram, 
 lampridem hanc prolem ciipio enumerare meorum, 
 Quo magis Italia mecum laetere reperta.' 
 '0 pater, anne aliquas ad caelum hinc ire putandum est 
 
 720 Sublimis animas itermuque ad tarda reverti 
 Corpora ? quae lucis miaeris tarn dira cupido ?' 
 'Dicam equidem, nee te suspensum, nate, tenebo' 
 Suscipit Anchises, atque ordine singula pandit. 
 'Principio caelum ac terras camposque liquentis 
 
 725 Lucentemque globum lunae Titaniaque astra 
 Spiritus intus alit, totamque infusa per artus 
 Mens agitat molem et magno se coi-pore miscet. 
 Inde hominum pecudumque genus vitaeque volantum 
 Et quae marmoreo fert monstra sub aequore pontus. 
 
 730 Igneus est ollis vigor et caelestis origo 
 
 Seminibus, quantum non noxia corpora taidant 
 Terrenique hebetant artus moribundaque membra. 
 Hiac metuunt cupiimtque, dolent gaudentque, neque auras 
 Dispiciunt clausae tenebris et carcere eaeco. 
 
 735 Quin et supremo cum lumine vita reliquit, 
 
 Non tamen omne malum miseris nee funditus omnes 
 Corporeae excedunt pestes, penituaque necessest 
 Multa diu concreta modis inolescere miris. 
 Ergo exercentur poenis veterumque malorum 
 
 740 Supplicia expendimt : aliae panduntur inanes 
 Suspensae ad ventos ; aliis sub gurgite vasto 
 Infectum eluitur scelus aut exuritur igni. 
 Quisque suos patimur manis ; exinde per amplum 
 Mittimur Elysium et pauci laeta arva tenemus, 
 
 745 Donee longa dies, perfecto temporis orbe, 
 
 Concretam exemit labem purumque relinquit 
 Aetherium sensum atque aurai simplicis ignem. 
 Has omuls, ubi mUle rotam volvere per annos, 
 Letbaeum ad fluYium deui evocat agmine magno, 
 
 750 Scilieet inmemores supera ut convexa revisant 
 Eursus et incipiaut in corpora veUe reverti.' 
 
 Dixerat Anchises, natumque unaque Sibyllam 
 Conventus trahit in medios turbamque sonantem, 
 Et tumulum capit, unde omnis longo ordine posset 
 
 755 Adveraos legere et venientum discere voltua. 
 
 'Nunc age, Dardaniam prolem quae deiade sequatur 
 Gloria, qui maneant Itala de gente nepotes, 
 Inlustris animas noatrumque m nomen ituraa 
 Expediam dictis et te tua fata docebo. 
 
 760 Hie, vides, pura iuvenia qui nititur haata, 
 
 Proxima sorte tenet lucis loea, primiis ad auras 
 
170 P.VEEGULI MARONIS 
 
 Aetherias Italo commixtus sanguine suiget, 
 SilviuB, Albanum nomen, tua postuma prolea, 
 Quern tibi longaevo serum Lavinia coniunx 
 
 765 Educet silvis regem regumque parentem, 
 
 Unde genus Longa nostrum dominabitur Alba. 
 Proximus ille Procas, Troianae gloria gentis, 
 Et Capys et Numitor et qui te nomine reddet 
 Silvius Aeneas, pariter pietate vel armis 
 
 770 Egregius, si umquam regnandam acceperit Albam. 
 Qui iuvenes, quantas ostentant, aspice, Tires 
 Atque umbrata gerunt civili tempora quercu! 
 Hi tibi Nomentum et Gabios urbemque Fidenam, 
 Hi Collatinas inponent montibus arces, 
 
 775 Pometios Castrumque Inui Bolamquo Coramque : 
 
 Haec tum nomina erunt, nunc sunt sine nomine teniae. 
 Quin et avo comitem sese Mavortius addet 
 Komulus, Assaraci quem sanguinis Ilia mater 
 Educet. Viden ut geminae stant vertice cristae, 
 
 780 Et Pater ipse suo superum iam signat honore P 
 
 En, buius, nate, auspiciis iUa incluta Roma | 
 
 Imperium terris, aninios aequabit Olympo, 
 Septemque una sibi mm-o circumdabit arces, 
 Felix prole virum : qualis Berecyntia mater 
 
 785 Invebitur curru Plirygias turrita per urbes, 
 Laeta deum partu, centum complexa nepotes, 
 Oiimis caelicolas, omnis supera alta tenentis. 
 Hue geminas nunc iiecte acies, banc aspice gentem 
 Komanosque tuos. Hie Caesar et omnis luli 
 
 790 Progenies, magnum caeli ventura sub axem. 
 
 Hie vir, hie est, tibi quem promitti saepius audia, 
 Augustus Caesar, Divi genus, aurea condet 
 Saecula qui rursus Latio regnata per arva 
 Saturno quondam, super et Garamantas et ludos 
 
 795 Proferet imperium (iacet extra sidera tellus, 
 Extra anni solisque yias, ubi caelifer Atlas 
 Axem humero torquet stellis aidentibus aptum). 
 Huius in adventum iam nunc et Caspia regna 
 Eesponsis borreut divom et Maeotia tellus 
 
 800 Et septemgemini turbant trepida ostia Nili. 
 Nee vero Alcides tantum telluris obivit, 
 Fixerit aeripedem cervam licet aut Erymanthi 
 Pacarit nemora et Lemam tremefecerit arcu ; 
 Nee, qui pampineis victor iuga flectit babenis, 
 
 805 Liber, agens ceko Nysae de vertice tigris. 
 
 Et dubitamus adhuc virtutem extendere factis, 
 Aut metus Ausonia probibet consistere terra ? 
 Quis prooul Hie autem ramis insignia olivae 
 
 807. Ita Cod. Med. et Servlos. Virtuto oitendere Tiris, B. O.onm codd. iv. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. TI. I'Jl 
 
 Sacra ferens ? Nosco ciinia incanaqne menta 
 
 810 Regis Eomani, primam qui legibus uibem 
 Fundabit, Curibus parvis et pa^ipere terra 
 Missus ia imperium magnum. Quoi deinde subibit 
 Otia qui rumpet patriae residesque movebit 
 Tullus in arma viros et iam desueta triumphis 
 
 815 Agmina. Quem iuxta sequitur iactantior Ancus, 
 Nunc quoque iam nimium gaudens populaiibus amis. 
 Vis et Tarquinios reges animamque superbam 
 Ultoris Brati fascesque videre reoeptos ? 
 Consulis imperium hie primus saevasque secures 
 
 820 Accipiet, natosque pater nova beUa moventis 
 Ad poenam pulcbra pro libertate vocabit, 
 Infelix : utcumque ferent ea facta minores, 
 Vincet amor patriae laudumque inmensa cupido. 
 Quin Decios Drusosqiie procid saevumque securi 
 
 825 Aspice Torquatum et reierentem signa CamiHum. 
 niae autem, paribus quas fulgere cemis in armis, 
 Concordes animae nunc et dum nocte premuntur, 
 Heu quantum inter se beUum, si lumina vitae 
 Attigerint, quantas aoies stragemque ciebunt, 
 
 830 Aggeribus socer Alpinis atque area Monoeci 
 Descendens, gener adversis instructus Eois. 
 Ne, pueri, ne tanta animis adsuescite bella 
 Neu patriae valideis in viscera vertite vires ; 
 Tuque prior, tu parce, genus qui ducis Olympo, 
 
 835 Proice tela manu, sanguis meus. — 
 
 Ble triumpbata Capitolia ad alta Corintho 
 Victor aget currum, caesis insignia Achivis. 
 Eruet ille Argos Agamemnoniasque Mycenas 
 Ipsumque Aeaciden, genus armipotentis Acbilli, 
 
 840 IJltus avos Troiae templa et temerata Minervae. 
 
 Quis te, magna Cato, tacitum, aut te, Cosse, relinquat ? 
 Quis Grracchi genus aut geminos, duo fulmina belli, 
 Scipiadas, cladam Libyae, parvoque poteatem 
 Fabricium vel te sulco, Seirane, serentem ? 
 
 845 Quo fessum rapitis^ Fabii ? tu Maximus iUe as, 
 TJnus qui nobis cimctaudo restituis rem. 
 Excudent alii spirantia mollius aera. 
 Credo equidem, vivos ducent de marmore voltus, 
 Orabunt causas melius, caelique meatus 
 
 850 Describent radio at surgentia sidara dicent : 
 Tu regere inperio populos, Eomaue, memento; 
 Hae fabi arunt artes, pacisque inponere morem, 
 Parcere subiectis at debellare superbos.' 
 
 Sic pater Ancbises, atque baec mirantibus addit : 
 
 855 'Aspice, ut insignis spoliis Marcellus opimis 
 Ingreditur viotorqua viros supareminet onmis. 
 
■172 p. TERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Hie rem Romanam magno turbante tumultu 
 Sistet, eques stemet Poenos Gallumque rebellem, 
 Tertiaque arma patri suspendet capta Quirino.' 
 860 Atque hie Aeneas, una namque ire videbat 
 
 Egregium forma iuvenem et fulgentibus aimis, 
 Sed frons laeta parum et deieoto lumina voltu : 
 'Quia, pater, ille, virum qui sic comitatur euntem ? 
 Filius anne aliquis magna de stirpe nepotum ? 
 865 Quis strepitus circa comitum, quantum iustar in ipso ! 
 Sed nox atra caput tristi circiunvolat umbra.' 
 Turn pater Ancnises lacrimis ingressus obortis : 
 '0 gnate, ingentem luctum ne quaere tuorum ; 
 Ostendent terris hunc tantum fata neque ultra 
 870 Esse sinent. Nimium vobis Romana propago 
 Visa potens, superi, propria haec si dona fuissent. 
 Quantos ille virum magnam Mavortis ad urbem 
 Campus aget gemitus, vel quae, Tiberine, videbis 
 Eunera, cum tumulum praeterlabere recentem ! 
 
 875 Nee puer Biaca quisquam de gente Latinos 
 
 In tantum spe toilet avos, neo Romula quondam 
 Ullo SB tantum teUus iactabit alumno. 
 Heu pietas, heu prisca fides invictaque bello 
 Dextera ! non illi se quisquam inpune tulisset 
 
 880 Obvius armato, seu cum pedes iret in hostem 
 Seu spumantis equi foderet calcaribus armos. 
 Heu miserande puer, siqua fata aspera rumpas, 
 Tu Marcellus eris. Mambus date lilia pleuia 
 Pm-piu'eos spargam flores animamque nepotis 
 
 885 His saltem adcumulem donis et fungar inani 
 Munere.' Sic tota passim regione vagantur 
 A eris in campis latis atque omnia lusti'ant. 
 Quae postquam Anchises natum per singula duxit 
 Incenditque animum famae venientis amore, 
 
 890 Exim bella viro memorat quae deinde gerenda 
 Laurentisque docet populos urbemque Latini 
 Et quo quemque modo fugiatque feratque laborem. 
 
 Sunt geminae Somni portae, quarum altera fertur 
 Cornea, qua veris facUis datur exitus Umbris, 
 
 895 Altera candenti perfecta nitens eleplianto, 
 Sed falsa ad caelum mittunt insomnia Manes. 
 His ubi turn natum Anchises unaque Sibyllam 
 Prosequitur dictis portaque emittit ebuma, 
 Ille viam secat ad navis sociosque revisit ; 
 
 900 Turn 86 ad Caietae recto fert litore portum. 
 Anoora de prora iacitur ; staut litore puppes. 
 
 In V. 664 codd. opt, omn. et Servu lectionem ' ajiqnos ' restitulmus. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Til. 1 73 
 
 LIBER SEPTIMUS. ^,. 
 
 Tu quoque litoribus nostris, Aeneia nutrix, 
 Aetemam moriens famam, Caieta, dedisti j 
 Et nunc servat honos sedem tuus ossaque nomen 
 Hesperia in magna, siqua est ea gloria, signat. 
 
 5 At pius eiequiis Aeneas rite solutis, 
 Aggere coraposito tumuli, postquam alta quierunt 
 Aequora, tendit iter velis portumque relinquit : 
 Adapirant aurae in noctem nee Candida cursus 
 Luna negat, splendet tremulo sub lumine pontus. 
 
 10 Proxima Circaeae radimtur litora terrae. 
 Dives inacceasos ubi Solis filia lucos 
 Adaiduo resonat cantu tectisque superbis 
 Urit odoratam noctuma in lumina cedrum, 
 Arguto tenuis percurrens pectine telas. 
 
 15 Hinc exaudiri gemitus iraeque leonum 
 
 Viacla recusantum et sera sub nocte rudentum, 
 Saetigerique sues atque in praesepibus ursi 
 Saevire ac formae magnorum ululare luporum, 
 Quos hominum ex facie dea saeva potentibus herbis 
 
 20 Induerat Circe in voltus ac terga ferarum. 
 Quae ne monstra pii paterentur talia Troea 
 Delati in portus neu litora dira subirent, 
 Neptunus ventis inplevit vela secundis 
 Atque fugam dedit et praeter vada fervida vexit. 
 
 25 lamque rubescebat radiis mare et aethere ab alto 
 
 Aurora in roseis fulgebat lutea bigis. 
 Cum venti posuere omnisque repente resedit 
 Flatus et in lento luctantur marmore tonsae. 
 Atque Mc Aeneas ingentem ex aequore lucum 
 
 30 Prospicit : hunc inter fluvio Tibermus amoeno 
 Verticibus rapidis et multa flavus harena 
 In mare prorumpit. Variae oircumque supraque 
 Adsuetae ripis volucres et fluminis alveo 
 Aetbera miicebant cantu lucoque volabant. 
 
 35 Flectere iter sociis terraeque advertere proras 
 Imperat et laetus fluvio succedit opaco. 
 
 Nunc age, qui reges, Erato, quae tempera rerum. 
 Quia Latio antique fuerit atatus, advena classem 
 Cum primum Ausoniis exercitus appulit oris, 
 
 40 Expediam et primae revocabo exordia pugnae. 
 
174 p. TERGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Tu vatem, tu, diva, mone. Dicam liorrida bella, 
 Dicam acies actosq[ue animis in funera reges 
 IVrrhenamque manum totamque sub arma coactam 
 .Hgsgeriag^ \Maior rerum mihi nascitui ordo, 
 
 45 Maius opus moveo. Eex arva Latinus et urDes 
 (lam senior longa plaoidas in pace regebat, 
 < Hunc Fauuo et Nympha genitum Lauiente Marica 
 I Accipimus, Fauno Picus pater, isque parentem 
 Jhle,_patume, refert, tu sanguinis ultimus auctor. 
 
 5CrJEiliu3 huio fato divom prolesque virilis 
 
 Nulla fuit primaque oriens erepta iuveuta est. 
 Sola domum et tantas servabat filia sedes, 
 lam matura viro, iam plenis nubilis annis. 
 Multi iUam magno e Latio totaque petebant 
 
 55 Ausouia ; petit ante alios puloherrimus pmnis - 
 Tumus, avis ataviaque potens, quem regia coniunx 
 Adiungi generum miro properabat amore ; 
 Sed variis portenta deum terroribus obstant. 
 Laurus erat tecti medio in peuetralibus altis, 
 
 60 Sacra comam multosque metuservata per.anuos, 
 Quam pater inyentam, primas cum conderet arces, 
 Ipse ferebatur Pboebosatirasse Latinus 
 Laurentisque ab ea nomen posuisse colonis. ^ 
 Huius apes summum densae, mirabile dictu, 
 
 65 Stridore ingenti liquidum trans aetbera vectae, 
 Obsedere apicem, et pedibus per mutua nexis 
 Examen subitum ramo frondente pependit^/ 
 Continuo vates,' externum cemimus,' inquit, 
 'Adventare yirum, et partes petere agmen easdem 
 
 70 Partibus ex isdem. et summa dominarier arce.' 
 Praeterea, castis adolet dum altaria taedis 
 Et iuxta genitorem adstat Lavinia virgo, 
 Visa, nefas, longis comprendere crinibus ignem, 
 Atque omnem ornatum flamma crepitante cremari 
 
 75 Eegalisque acceusa comas, accensa coronam 
 Insignem gemmis, turn fumida lumine fulvo 
 Involvi ac totis Volcanum spargere tectis. 
 Id vero borrendum ac visu mirabile ferri : 
 Namque fore inlusti'em famafatisque'canebant 
 
 80 Ipsam, sed populo magnum portendere bellum. 
 At rex soEicitus monstris oracula Faimi, 
 Eatidici genitoris, adit lucosque sub alta 
 Consulit Albunea, nemorum quae maxima sacro \ 
 Fonte sonat saevamque exbalat opaca mepbitim. 
 
 85 Hkic Italae gentes omuisque Oendtria tellus 
 In dubiis responsa petunt ; buc dona sacerdos 
 Cum tulit et eaesarum ovium sub nocte silenti 
 Pellibus inoubuit stratis somnosque petivit, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Til. 1 75 
 
 Multa modis simulacra videt volitantia miria 
 
 90 Et varias audit voces fruituique deorum 
 
 Oonloquio atque imis Acheronta adfatur Avemis. 
 Hie et turn pater ipse petens responsa Latinus 
 Centum lamgeras mactabat rite bidentis 
 Atque hamm effiiltus tergo stratisque iacebat 
 95 VeUeribus : subita ex alto tox reddita luco est : 
 'Ne pete conubiis natam sociare Latinis, 
 mea progenies, thalamia neu crede paratis ; 
 Extemi venient generi, qui sanguine nostrum 
 Nomen in astra lerant quorumque ab stirpe nepotea 
 
 100 Omnia sub pedibus, qua Sol utrumque recurrens 
 Aspicit Oceanum, vertique regique videbimt.' 
 Haec responsa patris Fauni monitusque silenti 
 Nocte datos non ipse suo preniit ore Latinus, 
 Sed circum late volitans iam Fama per urbes 
 
 105 Ausonias tulerat, cum Laomedontia pubes 
 Gramineo ripae religavit abaggere classem. 
 ^ Aeneas primique duces et pulcher lulus 
 Corpora sub ramia deponunt arboris altae 
 Instituuntque dapes et adorea liba per herbam 
 
 110 Subiciunt epulis, sic luppiter ipse monebat, 
 Et Oereale solum pomis agreatibua augent. 
 Consumptia hie forte aliis, ut vertere moraus 
 Exiguam in Cererem penuria adegit edendi 
 Et violate manu malisque audacibus orbem 
 
 115 Fatalis crusti patulis nee parcere quadris : 
 'Heus, etiam mensas consumimus,'inquit lulus. 
 Nee plura adludens. Ea vox audita laborum 
 Prima tnlit fluem, primamque loquentis ab ore 
 Eripuit pater ac stupefaetus numine pressit. 
 
 120 Continuo,' salve fatis mihi debita tellus, 
 'Vo8que,'ait,'o fldi Troiae aalvete Penates : 
 Hie domus, haec patria est. Genitor mihi talia namque 
 (Nunc repeto) Ancbises tiatorum arcana reliquit: 
 "Cum te, nate, fames iguota ad litora veetum 
 
 125 Aecisis coget dapibua eonsumere menaaa, 
 Tum sperare domos defeasua ibique memento 
 Prima loeaie manu molirique aggere tecta." 
 Haec erat ilia fames ; haec nos auprema maneljat, 
 Exitiia poaitura modum. 
 
 130 Quai-e agite et primo laeti cum lumine solis 
 
 Quae loca, quive habeant homines, ubi moenia gentis, 
 Vestigemus, et a portu diversa petamua. 
 Nunc pateras libate lovi precib usque vocate 
 Anehiaen genitorem, et vma reponite mensis.' 
 
 135 Sic deinde effatus frondenti tempera ramo 
 
 Implicat et Geniumque loci primamque deorum 
 
1 76 p. VERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Tellurem Nymphaaque et adhuc ignota precatur 
 Flumina, turn Noctem Noctisc[ue orientia Signa 
 Idaeumque lovem Phryriamque ex ordine Matrem 
 140 Invocat et duplicis caeloque Ereboque parentes. 
 Hie Pater omnipotens ter caelo clarus ab alto 
 Intonuit radiisque ardentem lucis et auro 
 Ipse manu quatiens ostendit ab aethere nubem. 
 Diditur hie subito Troiana per agmina rumor 
 145 Advenisae diem, quo debita moenia condant. 
 Certatim instaurant epulas atque omine magno 
 Crateras laeti statuunt et vina coronant. 
 
 Postera cum prima lustrabat lampade terras 
 Orta dies, urbem et finis et litora gentia 
 150 Diversi explorant ; baec fontis stagna Numici, 
 
 Hunc Thybrim fluvium, hie fortis nabitare Latinos. 
 Turn aatua Anchisa delectoa ordine ab omni 
 Centum oratorea aiigusta ad moenia regis 
 Ire iubet, ramis velatos Palladia oronis, 
 155 Donaque ferre viro pacemque exposcere Teucris. 
 Haut mora, festinant iussi rapidiaque feruntur 
 Paasibua. Ipae humili deaignat moenia foasa 
 Moliturque locum primasque in litore aedes 
 Castrorum in morem piimia atque aggers cingit. 
 160 lamque iter emenai turris ac teota Latinorum 
 Ardua cemebant iuvenes muroque aubibant : 
 Ante urbem pueri et primaevo flore iuventua 
 Exercentur equia domitantque in pulvere ciurus, 
 Aut acris tendunt arcus aut lenta lacertis 
 165 Spicula contorquent curauque ictuque laceasunt : 
 Cum praevectua equo longaevi regia ad auria 
 Nuntius ingentis ignota in Teste reportat 
 Advenisae yiroa. Ille intra tecta vocari 
 Imperat et aolio medius consedit avito. 
 170 Tectum auguatum ingens, centum sublime colunmis, 
 Urbe fuit summa, Laurentis regia Piei, 
 Horrendum silvis et religione parentum. 
 Hie aceptra accipere et primes attoUere faacea 
 Regibus omen erat, hoc illis curia templum, 
 175 Hae sacria eedea epulia, hie ariete caeso 
 Pei-petuis aoliti patrea considers mensia. 
 Quin etiam veterum effigiea ex ordine avorum 
 Antiqua e cedro, Italuaque paterque Sabinua 
 Vitisator, curvam servana aub imagine falcem, 
 180 Satumusque senex lanique bifrontia imago 
 Vestibulo astabant, aliique ab origine reges 
 Martiaque ob patriam pugnando volnera pasai. 
 Multaque praeterea sacris in poatibua ai-ma, 
 Captivi pendent ourrua cuiyaeque seeurea 
 
AENEinOS LIB. VII. 1 77 
 
 185 Et cristae capitum et portarum ingentia claustra 
 Spiculaque clipeique ereptaque rostra caiinis. 
 Ipse Qiurinali lituo parvaque sedebat 
 Sucoinctus trabea laevaque ancile gerebat 
 Pieus, equurn domitor ; quem capta cupidine coniunx 
 190 Aurea percussum virga versumque Tenenis 
 Fecit avem Oirce sparsitque coloribus aJas. 
 Tali intus templo divom patriaque Latinus 
 Sede sedens Teucros ad sese in tecta vocavit, 
 Atque baec ingressis placido prior edidit ore : 
 195 ' Dicite, Dai-danidae (neque enim nescimus et urbem 
 Et genus, auditique advertitis aequore cursum), 
 Quid petitis ? quae causa rates aut cuius egentis 
 Litus ad Ausonium tot per vada caerula vexit P 
 Sive errore viae seu tempestatibus acti, 
 
 200 Qualia multa mari nautae patiuntur in alto, 
 Fluniinis intrastis ripas portuque sedetis, 
 Ne fugite hospitium neve ignorate Latinos 
 Batumi gentem, haut vinclo nee legibus aequam, 
 Sponte sua veterisque dei se more tenentem. 
 
 205 Atque equidem memini (fama est obscurior annis) 
 Auiuncos ita ferre senes, his ortus ut agris 
 Dardanus Idaeas Phrygiae peneti'aidt ad urbes 
 Thraeiciamque Samum, quae nunc Samothracia fertur. 
 Hinc ilium, Oorythi Tyrrnena ab aede profectum, 
 
 210 Aurea nunc solio stellantis regia caeli 
 
 Accipit et numerum divorum altaribus auget.' 
 Dixerat, et dicta Ilioneus sic voce secutue : 
 , 'Rex, genus egregium Fauni, nee fluctibus actos 
 Atra subegit niemps vestris succedere terria 
 
 215 Nee sidus regione viae litusve fefellit: 
 
 Consilio banc omnes animisque volentibus urbem 
 Adferimur, pulsi regms, quae maxima quondam 
 Extreme veniens Sol aapiciebat Olympo. 
 Ab love principium generis, love Dardana pubes 
 
 220 Gaudet avo, rex ipse lovia de gente suprema, 
 Troius Aeneas, tua nos ad limina misit. 
 Quanta per Idaeos saevis effusa Mycenis 
 Tempestas ierit campos, quibus actus uter(jue 
 Europae atque Asiae fatis concurrerit orbis, 
 
 225 Audiit et siquem tellus extrema refuse 
 
 Summovet oceano et siquem extenta plagarum 
 Quattuor in medio dirimit plaga Solis iniqui. 
 Diluvio ex illo tot vasta per aequora vecti 
 Dis sedem exiguam patriis litusque rogamus 
 
 230 lunocuum et cunctis undamque auramque patentem. 
 Non erimus regno indecores, nee vestra feretur 
 Fama levis tantique abolescet gratia facti, 
 
 IT 
 
178 p. TEItGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Nec Troiam Ausonios gremio excepisse pigebit. 
 Fata per Aeneae iuro dextramque potentem 
 
 235 Sive tide seu quis bello est expertus et armis : 
 Multi nos populi, multae (ne temne, quod ultro 
 Praeferimus manibus vittas ac verba precantia) 
 Et petiere sibi et voluere adiungere gentes; 
 Sed nos fata deum vestras exquirere terras 
 
 240 Imperiis egere suis. Hinc Dardauus ortus ; 
 
 Hue repetit iussisque ingentibus iirguet Apollo 
 Tyrrbenmn ad Tbybrim et fontis vada sacra Numiei, 
 Dat tibi praeterea fortimae parva prioris 
 Munera, reliquias Troia ex ardente receptas. 
 
 245 Hoc pater Anchises auro libabat ad aras ; 
 Hoc Priami gestamen erat, cum iura vocatis 
 More daret populis, soeptrumque sacerque tiaras 
 niadumque labor Testes.' 
 
 Talibus Ilionei dictis defixa Latinus 
 
 250 Obtutu tenet era soloque inmobilis baeret 
 Intentos volvens oculos. Nec purpura regem 
 Picta movet nec sceptra movent Priameia tantum, 
 Quantum in conubio natae tbalamoque moratui ; 
 Et veteris Fauni volvit sub pectore sortem, 
 
 255 Hunc ilium fatis externa ab sede profectum 
 Portendi generum paribusque in regna vocari 
 Auspiciis, huio progeniem virtute futuram 
 Egregiam et totum quae viribus occupet orbem, . 
 Tandem laetus ait : ' di nostra incepta seciiudent \ 
 
 260 Auguriuraque suum 1 Dabitur, Troiane, quod optasj ^ 
 Munera nec spemo, non vobis rege Latino 
 Divitis uber agri Troiaeve opulentia derit. 
 Ipse modo Aeneas, nostri si tanta cupidost, 
 Si iungi hospitio properat sociusque vocari, 
 
 265 Advemat, voltus neve exborrescat amicos : 
 Pars mihi pacis erit dextram tetigisse tyranni. 
 Vos contra regi mea nunc mandata referte. 
 Est mibi nata, viro gentis quam iungere nostrae 
 Non patrio ex adyto sortes, non plurima caelo 
 
 270 Monsti'a sinunt : generos externis adfore ab oris, 
 Hoc Latio restare canimt, qui sanguine nostrum 
 Nomen in astra ferant. Hunc ilium poscere fata 
 Et reor et, siquid veri mens augurat, opto.' 
 Haec effatus equos numero pater eli^t omni : 
 
 275 Stabant ter centum nitidi in praesepibus altis : 
 Omnibus extemplo Teucris iubet ordine duci 
 Instratos ostro alipedes pictisque tapetis, 
 ( Aurea pectoribus demissa monilia pendent, 
 Tecti auro fulvum mandunt sub dentibus aurum), 
 
 280 Absenti Aeneae cun'um geminoaque iiigalis 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Til. 1 79 
 
 Semine ab aetherio, spirantis naiibus imem, 
 Hlorum de gente, patri quos daedala Circe 
 Supposita de matre nothos fiirata creavit. 
 Talibus Aeneadae donis dictisque Latini 
 285 Sublimes in equis redeunt pacemqiie reportant. 
 Ecce autem Inacbiis sese referebat ab Aigis 
 Saeva lovis coniunx aurasque invecta tenebat, 
 Et laetmn Aenean classemque ex aetbere longe 
 Dardaniam Siculo prospexit ab usque Pacbyno. 
 290 Moliri iam tecta videt, iam fidere terrae, 
 Deseruisse rates. Stetit acri fixa dolore : 
 Turn quassans caput baeo effundit pectore dicta : 
 'Heu stirpem invisam et fatis contraria nostris 
 Fata Phiygum I num Sieeis oocumbere campis, 
 295 Num capti potuere capi ? num incensa cremavit 
 Troia Tiros? medias acies mediosque per ignis 
 Inveuere viam. At, credo, mea numina tandem 
 Fessa iacent, odiis aut exsaturata quievi. 
 Quin etiam patria excussos infesta per undas 
 300 Ausa sequi et profugis toto me opponere ponto. 
 Absu'mptae in Teucros vires caelique marisque. 
 Quid Syrtea aut Scylla mihi, quid vasta Chaiybdis 
 Profuit ? optato conduntur Tnybridis alveo, 
 Securi pelagi atque mei. Mars perdere gentem 
 305 Inmanem Lapithum valuit, concessit in iras 
 Ipse deum antiquam genitor Oalydona Dianae, 
 Quod scelusautLapitbastantum aut Oalydona merentem ? 
 Aat ego, magna lovis coniunx, nil linquere inausum 
 Quae potui infelix, quae memet in omnia verti, 
 310 Vincor ab Aenea. Quod si mea numina non sunt 
 
 Magna satis, dubitem baut equidem inplorare quod usquam 
 est: 
 ' Flectere si nequeo Superos, Acheronta movebo. 
 Non dabitur regnis, esto, probibere Latinis, 
 Atque immota inanet 'fatis lyavinia coniunx. 
 315 At trahere atque moras tantis licet addere rebus, 
 At licet amborum. populos exscindere regum. 
 Hac gener atque socer coeant mercede suorum : 
 Sanguine Troiano et Rutulo dptabere, virgo, 
 Et Bellona manet te pronuba. Nee face tantum 
 320 Cisseia praegaas ignis enixa iugalis ; 
 
 Qtiia idem Veneri partua auus et Paria alter 
 Funestaeque iterum recidiva in Pergama taedae.' 
 
 Haec ubi dicta dedit, terras borrenda petiyit : 
 Luctiflcam Allecto dirarum ab sede dearum 
 325 Infemisque eiet tenebris, cui tristia bella 
 Iraeque insidiaeque et crimina noxia cordi. 
 Odit ei ipse pater Pluton, odere sororea 
 n2 
 
l80 p. VEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Taitareae monstrum : tot sese vertit in ora, 
 Tarn saeTae facies, tot pullulat atra colubris. 
 
 330 Quara luno his acuit verbis ac talja fatur : 
 
 'Hunc mihi da proprium, virgo Bata Nocte, laborem, 
 Hanc operam, ne noater honos infractare cedat 
 Faipa loco neu conubiis ambire Latinum 
 Aeneadae possint Italosve obsidere finis. 
 
 335 Tu potes unanimos annare in proelia fratrea 
 Atque odiis versare domos, tu verbera tectis 
 Funereasq^ue inferre faces, tibi nomina mille, 
 Mille nocendi artes. Faeundum copcute pectus, 
 Dissice compositam pacem, sere crimina belli ; 
 
 840 Arma velit poscatque aimul rapiatque iuventus.' 
 Exim G-orgoneis Allecto inf ecta venenis 
 Piincipio Latium et Laurentis tecta tyranni 
 Celsa petit tacitumque obsedit limen Amatae, 
 Quam super adventu Teucrum Tumique hymenaeis 
 
 345 Femineae ardentem curaeque iraeque coquebant. 
 Huic dea caeruleis unum de crinibus anguem 
 Conicit inque sinum praecordia ad intima subdit, 
 Quo fuiibunda domum monstro permisceat omnem. 
 Ille inter Testes et levia pectora lapsus 
 
 350 Volvitur attactu nullo fallitque furentem 
 Vipeream inapirana animam ; fit tortile coUo 
 Aurum ingens coluber, fit longae taenia vittae 
 Innectitque comas, et menibria lubricua errat. 
 Ac dum prima lues udo sublapsa Teneno 
 
 355 Pertemptat sensus atque ossibus implicat ignem 
 Necdum animus toto percepit pectore flammam, 
 MoUius et aolito matrum de more locuta est, 
 Multa super natae lacrimans Pbrygiisque hymenaeis! 
 'Exulibusne datur ducenda Lavinia Teucris, 
 
 860 genitor, nee te miaeret gnataeque tuique ? 
 
 Nee matria miaeret, quam prime aquilone relinquet 
 Perfidus alta petens abducta virgine praedo ? 
 An non sic Phrygiiis penetrat Lacedaemona pastor 
 Ledaeamque Helenam Troianas vexit ad iirbes ? 
 
 365 Quid tua sancta fides ? quid cura antiqua tuorum 
 Et consanguineo tetiens data dextera Tumo ? 
 Si gener externa petitur de gente Latinis 
 Idque sedet Faunique premunt te iusaa parentis, 
 Omnem equidem aceptris terram quae libera nostris 
 
 370 Dissidet, extemam reor et sic dicere diToSi 
 Et Tumo, ai prima domus repetatur orige, 
 Inachna Acriaiuaque patrea mediaeque Mycenae. 
 Hia ubi nequiquam dictis experta Latinum 
 Contra atare videt penitusque in viscera lapsum 
 
 375 Serpentis furiale malum totamque pererrat, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Til. l8l 
 
 Turn vero infelix, ingentibus excita monstris, 
 Immensam sine more fmit lymphata per urbem, 
 Ceu quondam torto volitans sub verbere turbo, 
 Quern pueri magno in gyro vacua atria circuni 
 380 Iitenti ludo exercent, Ule actus habena 
 Curvatis fertur spatiis ; stupet inscia supra 
 Inpubesque manus, mirata volubile buxum ; 
 Dant animos plagae : non curau segnior illo 
 Per medias urbes agitur populosque feroces. 
 
 885 Quin etiam in silvas, simulato numine Baccbi, 
 Mains adorta nefas maioremque orsa fui-orem, 
 Evolat et natam frondosis niontibus abdit, 
 Quo thalammn eripiat Teucris taedasque moretur, 
 'Euhoe Bacche,' fremens, solum te yirgine dignum 
 
 390 Vociferans, etenim mollis tibi sumere thyrsos, 
 Te lustrare chore, sacrum tibi pascere crinem. 
 Fama volat, furiisque accensas pectore matres 
 Idem omnia simul ardor agit nova quaerere tecta ; 
 Deseruere domes, ventis dant coUa comasque : 
 
 395 .Ast aliae tremulis ululatibus aetbera oomplent 
 Pampineasque gemut incinctae pellibus hastas. 
 Ipsa mter medias flagrantem fervida pinum 
 Sustinet ac natae Tumique canit bymenaeos, 
 Sanguineam torquens aciem, tomimque repente 
 
 400 Clamat : ' io mafaes, audite, ubi quaeque, Latinae : 
 Siqua piis animis manet infelicis Amatae 
 Gratia, si iuris matemi cura remordet, 
 Solvite crinalis vittas, capite orgia mecum.' 
 Talem inter silvas, inter deaerta ferarum, 
 
 405 Reginam Allecto stimulis agit undique Bacchi. 
 Postquam visa satis primes acuisse furores, 
 Consiliumque omnemque domum vertisse Latini, 
 Protinus bine fuscis tnstis dea tollitur alis 
 Audacis Butuli ad muros, quam dicitur urbem 
 
 410 Acrisioueis Danae fundasse colonis, 
 
 Praecipiti delataNoto. Locus Ardea quondam 
 Dictue avis, et nunc magnum tenet Ardea nomen, 
 Sed fortuna fuit. Tectis bic Tumus in altis 
 lam mediam nigra carpebat nocte quietem. 
 
 415 Allecto toi-vam faciem et ftirialia membra 
 Exuit, in voltus sese transfoi'mat anilis 
 Et frontem obscenam rugis arat, induit albos 
 Cum vitta crinis, tum ramum innectit olivae ; 
 Fit Calybe lunonis anus templique sacerdos, 
 
 420 Et iuveni ante oculos bis se cum vocibus oflFert : 
 'Tume, tot incassum fiisos patiere laborea 
 Et tua Dardaniis transcribi sceptra colonis f 
 Rex tibi coniugium et quaesitas sanguine dotes 
 
1 82 p. TEKGILI MARONIS 
 
 Abnegat, externusque in regnum quaeritur heres. 
 
 425 I nunc, ingratis offer te, inrise, penclis ; 
 
 Tyn'henas, i, aterne acies ; tege pace Latinos, 
 Haec adeo tibi me, placida cum nocte iaceies, 
 Ipsa palam fari omnipotens Satumia iussit. 
 Quare age et armari pubem portisque iuoveri 
 
 430 Laetus in anna para, et Phrygios qui flumine pulchro 
 Conaedere duces pictasque exure carinas. 
 1 Caelestum via magna iubet. Eex ipse Latinus, 
 Ni dare coniugjum et dioto parere fotetur, 
 Sentiat et tandem Tumum experiatur in armis.' 
 
 435 Hie iuYenis vatem inridens sic orsa vicisaim 
 Ore refert : 'classia invectaa Thybridis uudam 
 Non, ut rere, meas efliigit nuntius auria : 
 Ne tantoa mibi finge metua : nee regia luno 
 Inmempr est nostri. 
 
 440 Sed te victa situ verique effeta aenectus, 
 O mater, curia nequiqiiam exercet et arma 
 Regum inter falsa vatem formidine ludit. 
 Cura tibi divom effigiea et templa tueri ; 
 Bella viri pacemque gerent, quia bella gerenda.' 
 
 445 Talibua Allecto dietia exarsit in iraa. 
 
 At iuveni oranti aubitua ti-emor occupat ai-tus ; 
 Deriguere oculi : tot Erinys sibUat hydria 
 Tantaque ae facies aperit ; tum flammea torquens 
 Lumina eunctantem et quaerentem dicere plura 
 
 450 Reppidit et geminoa erexit crinibus anguis 
 
 Verberaque inaonuit rabidoque haee addidit ore : 
 'En ego victa sjtu, quam ven efieta aenectus 
 Arma inter regum falsa formidine ludit. 
 Respice ad haec : adsum du-arum ab sede sororum ; 
 
 455 Bella manu letumque gero.' 
 
 Sic effata facem iuvem coniecit et atro 
 Lumine fumantis fixit sub pectore taedas. 
 Olli somnum ingens rumpit pavor, oaaaque et artue 
 Perfundit toto proruptua corpore sudor. 
 
 4C0 Arma amena fremit, arma toro tectiaque lequirit ; 
 Saeyit amor ferri et acelerata inaania Belli, 
 Ira auper : magno veluti cum flammti sonore 
 Virgea suggeritur coatia undantia aeni 
 Exultantque aestu laticea ; furit intas aquai 
 
 465 Fumidus atque alte spumis exuberat amnis, 
 
 Nee iam se capit imda ; volat vapor ater ad auraa 
 Ergo iter ad regem polluta pace Latinum 
 Indicit primia iuvenum et iubet arma parari, 
 Tutari Italiam, detrudere flnibua hpatem ; 
 
 470 Se satis ambobus Teucrisque venire Latinisque. 
 Haec ubi dicta dedit divoaque in vota vocavit, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Til. 1 83 
 
 Certatim sese Rutuli exliortantur in arma : 
 
 Hunc decus egi-egium formae movet atque iuventae, 
 
 Hunc atavi reges, hunc claris dextera faotia. 
 
 475 Duni Tui-nus Rutulos animis audacibua implet, 
 
 Allecto in Teucros Stygiis se concitat alia. 
 Arte nova speculata locum, quo litore puloher 
 Insidiia curauque feraa agitaoat lulua, 
 Hie aubitam canibua rabiem Cocytia virgo 
 
 480 Obicit et noto naris contingit odore, 
 
 Ut cervum ardentes agerent ; quae prima laborum 
 Cauaa fuit belloque animos accendit agreatis. 
 Cervua erat fonna praestanti et comibua ingens, 
 TVrrbidae pueri quern matria ab ubere raptura 
 
 485 Nutribant Tyrrhusque pater, cui regia parent 
 Armenta et late custodia credita campi. 
 Adsuetum imperiia aoror omni Silvia cura 
 Mollibua intexena omabat comua sertia 
 Pectebatque ferum puroque in fonte lavabat. 
 
 490 nie manum patiens menaaeque adauetua erili 
 Errabat ailvia rurauaque ad limina nota 
 Ipse domum sera quamvia se nocte ferebat. 
 Hunc procul enantem rabidae venantia luli 
 Commovere canes, fluvio cum forte secundo 
 
 495 Deflueret ripaque aestua viridante levaret. 
 Ipse etiam, eximiae laudia succensua amore, 
 Ascanius curvo derexit spicula cornu ; 
 Nee dextrae erranti deus afuit, actaque multo 
 Perque uterum sonitu perque ilia venit barundo. 
 
 500 Saucius at quadrupes nota intra tecta refugit, 
 Successitque gemens atabulis queatuque cruentus 
 Atque imploranti similis tectum omne replebat. 
 Silvia prima aoror, palmia percuaaa lacertoa, 
 Auxilium vocat et duroa conclamat agrestis. 
 
 505 Olli (pestis enim tacitia latet aspera ailvia). 
 Inprovisi adsunt, hie torre armatua obuato, 
 Stipitia hie gravidi nodia ; quod cuique repertum 
 Eimanti, telum ira facit. vocat agmina Tyrrhus, 
 Quadrifidam quercum cuneia ut forte coactia 
 
 510 Scindebat, rapta apirana immane securi. 
 
 At saeva e speculis tempus dea nancta nocendi 
 Ardua tecta petit atabuli et de culmine summo 
 Pastorale canit aignum comuque recurve 
 Tartaream intendit vocem, qua protinus omne 
 
 515 Contremuit nemus et silvae insonuere profundae ; 
 Audiit et Triviae longe lacua, audiit amnia 
 SulpureaNar albua aqua fontesque Velini, 
 Et trepidae matres pressere ad peotora natos. 
 Tum vero ad vocem celeres, qua bucina signum 
 
184 p. TEKGILI MAKOMS 
 
 520 Dira dedit, raptis concurrunt undique telis 
 Indomiti agricolae ; nee non et Troia pubes 
 Ascanio auxilium castris effundit apertis. 
 Derexere acies. Non iam certamine agresti 
 Stipitibus duris agitur sudibusve praeustis, 
 
 625 Sea ferro ancipiti deeemunt atraque late 
 
 Horrescit etrietis seges ensibus aeraque fulgent 
 Sole lacessita et lucem sub nubila lactant : 
 Fluctus uti primo coepit cum albeacere vento, 
 Paulatim sese tollit mare et altius midas 
 
 530 Erigit, inde imo consurgit ad aetbera fundo. 
 Hie iuvenis primam ante aciem stridente sagitta, 
 Natorum Tyrrbi fuerat qui maximus, Almo, 
 Stemitur ; baesit enim sub gutture volnua et udae 
 Vocis iter teuuemque inclusit sanguine vitam. 
 
 635 Corpora multa virum circa seniorque Galaesus, 
 Dum paci medium se ofifert, iustissimus unus 
 Qui fuit Ausoniisque oUm ditissimua arvis : 
 Quinque greges ilfi balantum, quina redibant 
 Armenta, et terram centum vertebat aratria. 
 
 540 Atque ea per campoa aequo dum Marte gerimtur, 
 
 Promiasi dea facta potens, ubi sanguine bellum 
 Imbuit et primae commisit funera pugnae, 
 Beserit Hesperiam et caeli couversa per auras 
 lunonem victrix adfatur voce superba : 
 
 645 'En perfecta tibi bello discordia tristi ! 
 
 Die m amicitiam coeant et foedera iungant. 
 Quandoquidem Ausonio respersi sanguine Tencros, 
 Hoc etiam bis addam, tua si mibi certa voluntas : 
 Finitimas in bella feram rumoribus urbes 
 
 550 Accendamque animos insani Martis amore, 
 
 Undique ut auxilio veniant ; spargam arma per agros.' 
 Turn contra luno : 'terrorum et fraudis abundest : 
 Stant belli causae, pugnatur comminus annis, 
 Quae fors prima dedit, sanguis novus imbuit arma, 
 
 655 Talia coniugia et talis celebrent hymenaeoa 
 Egregium Veneris genus et rex ipse Latinus. 
 Te super aetherias errare liceutius auras 
 Haut Pater ille velit, summi regnator Olympi ; 
 Cede locis : ego, siqua super fortuna laborum est, 
 
 500 Ipsa regam.' Talis dederat Satumia voces. 
 Ilia autem attollit stridentia anguibus alas 
 Cooytique petit sedem, supera ardua linquens. 
 Est locus Italiae medio sub montibus aJtis, 
 Nobilis et fama multis memoratus in oris, 
 
 565 Ampsancti valles; densis hunc frondibus atrum 
 Urguet utrimque latus nemoria, medioque fragosus 
 Dat sonitum saxis et torto vertice torrens. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 1 85 
 
 Hie specus horrendum et saevi spiraeula Ditis 
 Monatrantur, ruptoque ingena Acheronte vorago 
 
 570 Pestiferaa aperit fauces^ quia condita Eriuys, 
 Invisum numen, terras caelumque levabat. 
 
 Neo minus interea extremam Saturnia bello 
 Imponit regina manum. Euit omnia in urbem 
 Pastorum ex acie numerus,caeso3qvie reporfant 
 
 675 Almonem puerum foedatique ora Galaesi 
 Implorantque deos obteatanturque Latinum. 
 Turnus adest medioque in crimine caedis et igni 
 Terrorem ingeminat : Teucroa in regna vocari, 
 Stiipem admisceri Phrygiam, se limine pelli. 
 
 580 Turn quorum attonitae Baccho nemora avia matres 
 Insultant tbiaais (neque enim leve nomen Amatae) 
 Undique collecti coeunt Mai-temque fatigant. 
 Licet infandum cuncti contra omina bellum, 
 Contra fata deum perrerso numine posount. 
 
 685 Cei-tatim regis circumatant tecta Latini. 
 Ille velut pelagi rupes immota resistit, 
 Ut pelagi rupes maguo veniente fragore, 
 Quae sese multis circum latrantibus undis 
 Mole tenet ; scopuli nequiquam et spumea circum 
 
 590 Saxa fremunt laterique iuhsa refunditur alga. 
 
 Verum ubi nulla datur caecum exsuperare poteatas 
 ConaUium et saevae nutu lunonis.eunt res, 
 Multa deoa aurasque pater teatatua inanis 
 'Frangimur heu fatis,'inquit,'ferimurque procella; 
 
 595 Ipai has sacrilego pendetis sanguine poenas, 
 miseri. Te, Tume, nefas, te triate manebit 
 Supplicium, votisque deos yenerabere aeris. 
 Nam mihi parta quiea, omniaque in limine portus 
 Funere felici spollor.' Nee plura locutus 
 
 600 Saepait se tectia rerumque reliquit habenas. 
 
 Mos erat Hesperio m Latio, quern protenus urbes 
 Albanae coluere saenun, nunc maxima rerum 
 Boma colit, cum prima movent in proelia Martem, 
 Sive Getis inferre manu laciimabile bellum 
 
 605 Hyrcanisve Arabisve parant aeu tendere ad Indos 
 Auroramque sequi Parthosque rsposcere sigua. 
 Sunt geminae belli portae, sic nomine dicunt, 
 Eeligione sacrae et saevi formidine Martia ; 
 Centum aerei claudunt vectes aetemaque ferri 
 
 610 Robora, nee custos abaiatit limine lanua : 
 
 Has, ubi certa sedet patribus sententia pugnae, 
 Ipse Quirinali trabea cinetuque Gabino 
 Insignis reserat stridentia limina consul, 
 Ipse Tocat pugnas; sequitur turn cetera pubes, 
 
 615 Aereaque adsensu consijirant comua rauco. 
 
l86 p. YEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Hoc et turn Aeneadis indicere tella Latinug 
 More iubebatur triati3C[ue recludere portas. 
 Abstinuit tactu pater aversuaque refugit 
 Foeda ministeria et caecis se condidit umbris. 
 
 620 Turn regina deum caelo delapsa morantis 
 Impulit ipsa manu portaa, et cardiae verso 
 BeUi fen'atos rumpit Satumia postes. 
 Ardet inexcita Ausonia atque immobilis ante ; 
 Pars pedes ire parat campis, pars arduua altia 
 
 625 Pulverulentus eqvds furit ; omnes arma requinmt : 
 Pars levia clipeos et apicula lucida tergent 
 Arvina pingui aiibiguntqiie in cote secures ; 
 Sigpaque ferre iuvat aonitusque audire tubarom. 
 Quinc[ue adeo magnae positis mcudibus urbes 
 
 630 Tela novant, Atina potena Tiburque auperbum, 
 Ardea Crustumerique et turrigerae Antemnae. 
 Tegmina tuta cavant capitum flectuntque salignaa 
 Umbonum cratis ; alii thoracas aenos 
 Aut levia oereas lento ducunt argento ; 
 
 635 Vomeria buc et falcia bonoa, hue omnia aratri 
 Ceasit amor; recoqumit patrios fomacibua enses. 
 Classica iamque sonant ; it bello tessera signum. 
 Hie galeam teotis trepidua rapit, ille frementis 
 Ad iuga cogit equos clipeumque auroque trilicem 
 
 640 Loricam induitur fidoque accingitur ense. 
 
 Pandite nmic Helicona, deae, cantuaque movete, 
 Qui bello acciti reges, quae quemque secutae 
 Complerint campoa aciea, quibus Itala iam turn 
 Floruerit terra alma viria, quibus arserit armia. 
 
 645 Et meministis enim, divae, et memorare potestis ; 
 Ad noa vix tenuis famae perlabitur aura. 
 
 Primus init bellum Tyrrbenia asper ab oria 
 Contemptor divom Mezentius agminaque armat, 
 Filius buic iuxta Lausus, quo pulchrior alter 
 
 650 Non fuit excepto Laurentis corpora Tumi, 
 Lausua, eqimm domitor debellatorque ferai'um, 
 Ducit AgyUina nequiquam ex urbe secutoa 
 MiUe viroa, dio;nu8, patriis qui laetior esset 
 Imperils et cui pater haut Mezentiua esset. 
 
 655 Post bos insignem palma per gramina currum 
 
 Victoresque ostentat equoa aatua Hercule pulcbro 
 Pulcber Aventinua, clipeoque inaigne paternum 
 Centum anguia cinctamque gerit aerpentibus hydram ; 
 Collia Aventini ailva quem Rbea sacerdos 
 
 660 Furtivum partu sub luminis edidit oras, 
 
 Mixta deo mulier, postquam Laurentia victor 
 Geryone exatincto Tiryntbius attigit arva 
 Tyrrhenoque boves in fliimine lavit Hiberas. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 187 
 
 Pila manu saevosque genuit in bella dolonea 
 
 665 Et tereti pugnant mucrone veruque Sabello. 
 Ipse pedes, tegximen torquens immane leonis, 
 Terribili inpexum saeta cum dentibus albis 
 Indutus capiti, sic regia tecta aubibatj 
 Horridiis, Herculeoque umeros innexus amictu. 
 
 670 Turn gemini fratres Tiburtia moenia linquunt, 
 
 Fratris Tiburti dictam cognomine gentem, 
 Catillusque acerque Coras, Argiva iuventus, 
 Et primam ante aciem densa inter tela feruntur : 
 Ceu duo nubigenae cum vertice mentis ab alto 
 
 675 Descendunt Centauri, Homolen Othiymque nivalem 
 Linquentes cursu rapido ; dat euntibus ingena 
 Silva locum et magno cedunt virgvdta fragore. 
 
 Nee Praenestinae fimdater deftiit uibis, 
 Volcano genitum pecera inter agrestia regem 
 
 680 Inventumque foeis omnis quern ered'idit aetas, 
 Caeculus. Hunc legie late comitatur agrestis : 
 Quique altum Praeneate viri, quique arva Gabinae 
 lunonis gelidumque Anienem et roscida rivia 
 Hemica saxa colunt, ques dives Anagnia paseit, 
 
 685 Quos, Amasene pater. Non illis omnibus arma, 
 Nee elipei curruave sonant ; pars maxima glandes 
 Liventis plumbi spaxgit, para spioula gestat 
 Bina manu, fulvosque lupi de peUe galeros 
 Tegmen habent capiti, vestigia nuda sinistri 
 
 690 Instituere pedis, crudus tegit altera pero. 
 
 At,Me8sapus equnm domitor, Neptunia proles, 
 Quem neque fas igm cuiquam nee stemere ferro, 
 lam pridem resides populos desuetaque bello 
 Agmina in anna vocat subito ferrumque retractat. 
 
 695 Hi Fescenninas acies aequoaque Faliacos, 
 Hi Soractis babent arces Flaviniaque arva 
 Et Cimini cum monte lacum lueosque Capenos. 
 Ibant aequati numero regemque canebant : 
 Ceu quondam nivei liquida inter nubila cycni, 
 
 700 Cum aeae e pastu referunt et longa cauoroa 
 
 Daut per colla modos, sonat amnis et Asia longe 
 Pulaa palus. 
 
 Nee quisquam aerataa acies ex agmine tanto 
 Misceri putet, aeriam sed gurgite ab alto 
 
 705 TJrgueri volucnun raucarum ad litora nubem. 
 
 Ecce Sabinorum prisco de sanguine magnum 
 Agmen agena Glausus magnique ipse agminis instar, 
 Claudia nunc a quo difRmditur et tribus et gens 
 Per Latium, postquam in partem data Boma Sabinis. 
 
 710 Una ingens Amitema cobors priscique Quirites, 
 Ereti manus omnia oliviferaeque Mutuscae j 
 
l88 p. TEEGILI MARONIS 
 
 Qui Nomentiun urbem, qui Eosia rura Velini, 
 Qui Tetricae horrentis rupee montemque Severum 
 Casperiamque colunt Forulosque et flumen Himellae ; 
 
 715 Qui Tiberim Fabarimque bibunt, quos frigida misit 
 Nursia, et Hortinae olasaes populique Latmi, 
 Quosque eecans infaustum interluit Alia nomen : 
 Quam multi Libyco volvuntur marmore fluetus, 
 Saevus ubi Orion hibemis conditur undis ; 
 
 720 Vel cum sole novo densae ton'entur aristae 
 
 Aut Hermi campo aut Lyciae flaventibus arris. 
 Scuta sonant pulsuque pedum conterrita tellus. 
 
 Hinc Agamemnonius, Troiani nominis hostis, 
 Curru iungit Halaesus equos Tumoque ferocis 
 
 725 MiUe rapit populos, vertunt felicia Baccbo 
 Maasica qui rastris, et quos de coUibus altjs 
 Aurunci misere patres Sidioinaque iuxta 
 Aequora, quique Cales linquunt, amnisque vadosi 
 Accola Voltumi, pariterque Saticulus asper 
 
 730 Oacorumque manus. Teretes sunt aclydes illis 
 Tela, sad haec lento mos est aptare flagello : 
 Laevas cetra tegit, falcati comminus enses- 
 
 Nee tu carmiuibus nostris indictus abibis, 
 Oebale, quern generasse Telon Sebetbide nympba 
 
 735 Fertur, Teleboum Capreas cum regna teneret, 
 lam senior ; patriis sed non et filius arvis 
 Contentus late iam tum dicione premebat 
 Sarrastis populos et quae rigat aequora Sarnus, 
 Quique Eufras Batulumque tenent atque arva Celemnae, 
 
 740 Et quos maliferae despectant moenia Bellae, 
 Teutonico ritu soliti torquere cateias, 
 Tegmina quis capitum raptus de subere cortex, 
 Aerataeque micant peltae, micat aereus ensis. 
 Et te montosae misere in proelia Nersae, 
 
 745 TJfens, inaignem fama et felicibus armis ; 
 
 Horrida praecipue cui gens adsuetaque multo 
 Venatu nemorum, duris Aequicula glaebis. 
 Ajmati terram exercent, semperque recentis 
 Convectaie iuvat praedas et vivere rapto. 
 
 750 Quin et Marruvia v6nit de gente sacerdos, 
 
 Fronde super galeam et felioi comptua oliva, 
 Arcbippi regis miaau, fortissimus IJmbro, 
 Vipereo generi et graviter spirantibua hydris 
 Spargere qui somnoa cantuque manuque aolebat 
 
 755 Mulcebatque iraa et moraua arte levabat, 
 Sed pon Dardaniae medicari cuapidis ictum 
 Evaluit, neque eum iuvere in volnere cantus 
 Somniferi et Marsia quaesitae montibus berbae. 
 Te nemua Angitiae, vitrea te Fuciuus unda, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 1 89 
 
 760 Te liquidi Severe lacus. 
 
 Ibat et Hippolyti proles pulcherrima bello, 
 Virbius, insignem quern mater Alicia misit, 
 Eductum Egeriae lucis umentia circuin 
 Litora, pinguis ubi etplacabilis ara Dianae. 
 765 Namque ferunt fama Hippolytum, postquam arte novercae 
 Occident patriasque explerit sanguine poenas 
 Turbatia distractus equis, ad sidera rursus 
 Aetheria et superas caeli veniase sub auras, 
 Paeoniis revocatum lierbis et amore Dianae. 
 770 Turn Pater omnipotens, aliquem indignatua ab umbris 
 Mortalem infemis ad lumina surgere vitae, 
 Ipse repertorem medicinae talis et artis 
 Fulmine Phoebigenam Stygias detrusit ad undas. 
 At Triyia Hippolytum secretis alma recondit 
 775 Sedibus et nympnae Egeriae nemorique relegat. 
 Solus ubi in silvia Italia ignobUia aevum 
 Exigeret versoque ubi nomine Virbius esaet. 
 Unde etiam temple Triviae luoisque sacratis 
 Comipedes arcentur equi, quod Utore currum 
 780 Et iuvenem monatria pavidi effudere marinia. 
 Filiua ardentis haut setius aequore campi 
 Exercebat equos curruque in bella ruebat. 
 
 Ipse inter primos praestauti corpore Tumus 
 Vertitur arma tenens et toto vertice supra est : 
 785 Cui triplici crinita iuba galea alta Chimaeram 
 Sustinet, Aetnaeos efflantem faucibua ignis, 
 Tarn magia ilia fremena et triatibus effera flammis, 
 Quam magis efiiiao crudescunt sanguine pugnae. 
 At levem clipeum sublatia comibua lo 
 790 Am-o inaignibat, iam saetis obsita, iam bos, 
 Argumentum ingena, et custos virginis Argus 
 Caelataque amnem fundena pater Liacbus uma. 
 Insequitur nimbua peditum clipeataque totis 
 Agmma densentur campis, Argivaque pubes 
 795 Auruncaeque manus, Butuli vetereaque Sicani 
 Et Sacranae acies et picti scuta Labici ; 
 Qui saltus, Tiberine, tuos sacrumque Numici 
 Litus arant Rutulosque exercent vomere coUis 
 Circaeumque iugum, quia luppiter Anxurua arvis 
 800 Praesidet et viridi gaudena Fieronia luco ; 
 
 Qua Saturae iacet atra palus gelidusque per imas 
 Quaerit iter vallis atque in mare conditur Ufens. 
 Hos super advemt Volsca de gente Camilla, 
 Agmen agena equitum et florentis aere catervas, 
 805 Bellatrix, non iUa colo calathisve Minervae 
 Femineaa adsueta manus, sed proelia virgo 
 Dura pati cursuque pedum praevertere ventoa. 
 
I go P. VBRfilLI MAEONIS 
 
 IBa vel intactae aegetis per summa vqlaret 
 Gramina nee teneraa cursu laesisset aristas 
 
 810 Vel mare per medium fluctu suspensa tumenti 
 Ferret iter celeris neque tingueret aequore plantas. 
 Elam omnia tectia agTiac[ue effusa iuventua 
 Turbaque miratur matrum et prospectat emitem, 
 Attonitis inhians animia, ut regius ostro 
 
 815 Velet honos levis umeroa, ut fibula erinem 
 
 Auro intemectat, Lyciam ut gerat ipsa pharetram 
 Et pastoralem praefixa cuspide myrtum. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VHL 
 
 LIBEE OCTAVUS. 
 
 igi 
 
 Ut \>eQx signum Lauxenti Tiu-nus ab arce 
 Extulit et rauco strepuenint cornua cantu, 
 Utque acris concussit equos utque impulit arma, 
 Extemplo turbati aiiimi, simul onme tumultu 
 
 5 Coniurat trepido Latium saevitque iuventus 
 Effera. Ductores primi Messapus et Ufens 
 Contemptorque deum Mezentina undique cogunt 
 Auxilia et latos vastant cultoribus agroa. 
 Mittitur et magni Venulus Diomedis ad urbem, 
 
 10 Qui petat auxijium et Latio consistere Teucros, 
 Advectum Aenean classi victosque Penatis 
 Inferre et fatis regem se dicere posci 
 Edooeat multasque viio se adiimgere gentis 
 Dardanio et late Latio increbrescere nomen. 
 
 15 Quid struat his coeptis, quern, si fortuna sequatur, 
 Eventum pugnae cupiat, manifestius ipsi 
 Quam Tumo regi aut regi apparere Latino. 
 
 Talia per Latium. Quae Laomedontius heros 
 Cuncta videns maguo cuiarum fluotuat aestu, 
 
 20 Atque auimum nunc hue celerem, nunc dividit Uluc, 
 In partisque rapit varias perque omnia versat : 
 Sicut aquae tremulum labris ubi lumen aenia 
 Sole repercussum aut radiantis imagine lunae 
 Omnia pervolitat late loca iamqiie sub auras 
 
 25 Erigitur aummique ferit laquearia tecti. 
 Noi erat, et terras animalia fessa.per omnia 
 Alituum pecudumque genua aopor altus habebat : 
 Cum pater in ripa gelidique sub aetheria axe 
 Aeneas, tristi turbatus pectora beUo, 
 
 30 Procubuit seramque dedit per membra quietem. 
 Huic deua ipae loci fluvio Tiberinus amoeno 
 Populeas inter senior se attollere frondes 
 Visus (eum tenuis glauco velabat amictu 
 Cai'basus, et crinis umbrosa tegebat harundo), 
 
 35 Tum aic adfari et curas his demere dietis : 
 '0 sate geute deum, Troianam ex hostibus urbem 
 Qui revebia nobis aetemaque Pergama servas, 
 Expectate solo Laurenti arvisque Latinia, 
 Hie tibi certa domus, certi, ne absiste, penates ; 
 
 40 Neu belli terrere minis ; tumor omnis et irae 
 Concessere deum. 
 
192 p. TEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 lamque tibi, ne vana putes iaec fingpre sonmiim, 
 Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus slis, 
 Triginta oapitum fetus enixa, iacebit 
 
 45 Alba solo recubans, albi ciroum ubera nati : 
 Hie locus urbis erit, requies ea certa laborum, 
 Ex quo ter denis urbem redeuntibus annis 
 Aacanius clari condet cognominis Albam. 
 Haut incerta cano. Nunc qua ratione quod instat 
 
 50 Expedias victor, paucis, adverte, docebo. 
 Arcades his oris, genus a PaUante profectum, 
 Qui regem Euandlum comites, qui signa aecuti, 
 Delegare locum et posuere in montibus urbem 
 Pallautis proavi de nomine Pallanteum. 
 
 55 Hi bellum adaidue ducunt cum gente Latina ; 
 Hos castris adhibe socios et foedera iunge. 
 Ipse ego te ripis et recto flumine ducam, 
 Adversum remis superes aubvectus ut anmem^ 
 Surge age, nate dea, primisque cadentibus astris 
 
 60 lunoni fer rite preces, iramque minasque 
 
 Supplicibus supera votis. Mibi victor honorem 
 Peraolves. Ego siun, pleno quem flumine cemis 
 Stringentem ripas et pinguia culta secantem, 
 Caermeus Thybris, caelo gratiasimus amnis. 
 
 65 Hie mibi magna domus, celais caput urbibua exit.' 
 Dixit, deinde lacu fluvius se condidit alto, 
 Ima petens ; nox Aenean somnusque reliquit. 
 Surgit et aetherii apectans orientia Solia 
 Lumina rite cavis undam de flumine pabnis 
 
 70 Sustinet ac talis efflmdit ad aethera voces : 
 
 'Nympbae, Laurentes Nympbae, genus amnibus undest, 
 Tuque, Thybri tuo genitor cum flumine sancto, 
 Accipite Aenean et tandem arcete periclis. 
 Quo te cumque lacus miserantem incommoda nostra 
 
 75 Fonte tenet, quocumque solo pulchemmus exis. 
 Semper honore meo, Semper eelebrabere douia, 
 Comiger Hesperidum fluviiis reguator aquarum: 
 Adsis tantum et propius tua numina finnes.' 
 Sic memorat, geminasque legit de classe biremis 
 
 80 Remigioque aptat ; socios simul inatruit armis. 
 
 Ecce autem subitum atque oculis mirabUe monstrum, 
 Candida per sUvam cum fetu coneolor albo 
 Procubuit viridique in litore conspicitur sus. 
 Quam pius Aeneas tibi enim, tibi, maxuma luno, 
 
 85 Mactat sacra ferens et cum grege sistit ad aram. 
 Tbybris ea fluvium, quam longa est, nocte tumentem 
 Leniit, et tacita refluens ita subatitit imda, 
 Mitis ut in morem stagni placidaeque paludis 
 Stemeret aequor aquis, remo ut luctamen abesset. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 1 93 
 
 90 Ergo iter inceptum celerant rumore secundo. 
 Labitur uncta vadis abies : mirantur et vindae, 
 Miratur nemus inauetum fulgentia longe 
 Scuta viniin fluTio pictasque innare carinas. 
 Olli remigio noctemque diemque fatigant 
 95 Et longos superant flexus vanisque teguntur 
 
 Arboribus viridisque secant placido aequore silvas. 
 Sol medium caeli conscenderat igneus orbem, 
 Oum muros arcemque procul ac rara domorum 
 Tecta vident, quae nunc Romana potentia caelo 
 100 Aequavit ; tum res inopes Euandrus habebat. 
 Ocius advertunt proras urbique propinquant. 
 
 ■ Forte die sollemnem illo rex Areas honorem 
 Amphitryoniadae magno divisque ferebat 
 Ante urbem in luco. Pallas huic filius una, 
 105 Una onrnes iuvenum primi pauperque seuatus 
 Tura dabant, tepidusque cruor fumabat ad aras. 
 Ut celsas videre rates atque inter opacum 
 Adlabi nemus et tacitis incumbere remis, 
 TeiTentuT visu subito cimctique relictis 
 110 Consurgunt mensis. Audax quos riimpere Pallas 
 Sacra vetat raptoque Tolat telo obvius ipse 
 Et procul e tumulo : 'iuvenes, quae causa subegit 
 Ignotas temptare vias ? quo tenditis ?' inquit. 
 'Qui genus ? unde domo r pacemne buc fertis an arma ?' 
 115 Tum pater Aeneas puppi sic fatur ab alta 
 Paoiferaeque mauu ramum praetendit olivae : 
 'Troiugenas ac tela vides inimica Latinis, 
 Quos illi beUo profugos egere superbo. 
 Euandrum petimus. Ferte baec et dicite lectos 
 120 Dardaniae Tenisse duces socia arma rogantis.' 
 Obstipuit tanto percussus nomine Pallas : 
 'Egredere quicumquees/ait/coramque pareutem 
 Adloquere ac nostris succede penatibus bospes :' 
 Excepitque manu deitramque amplexus inhaesit. 
 125 Progressi subeunt luco fluviumque relinquunt. 
 Tum regem Aeneas dictis adfatur amicis : 
 'Optume Gramgenum, cui me Fortuna precari 
 Et vitta comptos voluit praetendere ramos, 
 Non equidem extimui, Danaum quod ductor et Areas 
 130 Quodque ab stirpe fores geminis ooniunctus Atiidis ; 
 Sed mea me virtus et sancta oracula divom 
 Cognatique patres, tua terris didita fama, 
 Couiunxere tibi et fatis egere volentem, 
 Dardanus, Hiacae primus pater urbis et auctor, 
 135 Electra, ut Grai perbibeut, Atlantide cretus, 
 Advebitur Teucros; Electram maxumus Atlas 
 Edidit, aetherios umero qui sustinet orbes. 
 
 
ig4 P. VBK&ILI MAEONIS 
 
 Vobis Mercurius pater est, quern Candida Maia 
 Cyllenae gelido conceptum vertice fudit ; 
 
 140 At Maiam, auditis si quicquam credimus, Atlas, 
 Idem Atlas generat, caeli qui sidera tollit. 
 Sic genus amborum scindit se sanguine ab uno. 
 His fretus non legatos neque prima per artem 
 Temptamenta tui pepigi ; me, me ipse meumque 
 
 145 Obieci caput et supplex ad limina veni. 
 Gens eadem, quae te, crudeli Daunia bello 
 Insequitur ; nos si pellaut, nihil afore credunt, 
 Quin omnem Hesperiam penitus sua sub iuga mittaut 
 Et mare quod supra teneant quodque adluit infra. 
 
 150 Accipe daque fidem. Sunt nobis fortia beUo 
 Pectora, sunt animi et rebus spectata inventus.' 
 
 Dixerat Aeneas. lUe os oculosque loquentia 
 lamdudum et totum lustrabat lumine corpus : 
 Turn sic pauca refert : ' ut te, fortissime Teucrum, 
 
 155 Accipio adgnoscoque libens 1 ut verba parentis 
 Et vocem Anchisae magni voltumque recorder ! 
 Nam memini Hesionae visentem regna sororis 
 Laomedontiaden Priamum, Salamina petentem, 
 Protenus Arcadiae gelidos invisere flnis. 
 
 160 Tiim mihi prima genas vestibat flore iuventas, 
 Mirabarque duces Teucros, mirabar et ipsum 
 Laomedontiaden, sed cunctis altior ibat 
 Ancbises. Mibi mens iuvenali ardebat amore 
 Oompellare virum et dextrae coniungere dextram. 
 
 165 Accessi et cupidus Phenei sub moenia duxi. 
 Ille mihi insignem pbaretram Lyciasque sagittas 
 Diacedens chlamydemque auro dedit interiextam 
 Erenaque bina mens quae nunc babet am-ea PaUas. 
 Ergo et quam petitis iuncta est mihi foedere dextra, 
 
 170 Et lux cum pnmum terns se crastina reddet, 
 Auxilio laetos dimittam opibusque iuvabo. 
 Interea sacra haec, quando hue veniatis amici. 
 Annua, quae differre nefas, celebrate faventes 
 Nobiscum et iam nunc sociorum adsuescite mensis.' 
 
 175 Haec ubi dicta, dapes iubet et sublata reponi 
 
 Poeula gramineoque viros locat ipse sedili, 
 Praecipuumque toro et villosi pelle leonis 
 Accipit Aeneau solioque invitat acemo. 
 Tum lecti iuvenes certatim araeque sacerdos 
 
 180 Viscera tosta ferunt tam-orum onerantque canistiis 
 Dona laboratae Cereris Bacchumque ministrant. 
 Veacitur Aeneas simul et Troiana inventus 
 Perpetui tergo bovis et lustralibus extis. 
 
 Postquam exempta fames et amor compreasus edendi. 
 
 165 Rex Euandrus ait : ' non haec sollemnia nobis, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 1 95 
 
 Has ex more dapes, hanc tanti nmninis aram 
 Vana superstitio vetemmque ignara deonun 
 Inposuit : saevis, hospes Troiane, periclis 
 Servati facimus meritosque novamus honores. 
 100 lam piimum saxis suspeusam hanc aspice rupem, 
 Disiectae procul ut moles desertaque montis 
 Stat domus et scopuli ingentem ti'axere ruinam. 
 Hie spelunca fuit, vasto svanmota recessu, 
 Semiliommis Caci facies quam dim tenebat, 
 195 Solis inaccessam radiis ; semperque recenti 
 
 Caede tepebat humus, foribusque adfixa superbis 
 Ora yirum tristi pendebant squalida tabo. 
 Huic monstro Volcanus erat pater : Ulius atros 
 Ore vomens ignis magna se mole ferebat. 
 
 200 Attulit et nobis aliquando optantibus aetas 
 
 Auxilium adventumque deL Nam maximus ultor, 
 Tergemini neqe Geryonae spoliiaque superbus, 
 Alcides aderat taurosque hac victor agebat 
 Ingentis, vallemque boves amnemque tenebant. 
 
 205 At furiis Caci mens effera, nequid inausum 
 Aut intractatum scelerisve doll 76 fuisset, 
 Quattuor a stabulis praestanti corpore tauros 
 Avertit, totidem forma superante luvencas ; 
 Atque bos, nequa forent pedibus vestigia rectis, 
 
 210 Cauda in speluncam tractos versisque viarimi 
 Indiciis raptos saxo occultabat opaco : 
 Quaerenti nulla ad speluncam signa ferebant. 
 Interea, cum iam stabulis saturata moveret 
 Amphitryoniades aimenta abitumque pararet, 
 
 215 Discessu mugire boves atque omue querellis 
 Impleri nemus et colles clamore relinqui. 
 Eeddidit una bourn vocem vastoque sub antro 
 Mugiit et Caci spem custodita fefellit. 
 Hie vero Alcidae furiis exaraerat atro 
 
 220 FeUe dolor ; rapit arma manu nodisque gravatum 
 Eobur et aerii cursu petit ardua montis. 
 Turn piimum nostri Cacum videre timentem 
 Turbatumque oculis ; fugit ilicet ocior Euro 
 Speluncamque petit ; pedibus timer addidit alas. 
 
 225 Ut sese inclusit ruptisque inmane catenis 
 Deieeit saxum, ferro quod et arte patema 
 Pendebat fultosque emuniit obice postis, 
 Ecee furens animis aderat Tirynthius omnemque 
 Accessum lustrans buc ora ferebat et Uluc, 
 
 230 Dentib»8 infrendens. Ter totum fervidus ira 
 Lustrat Aventini montem, ter saxea temptat 
 Limina nequiquam, ter fessus vaUe resedit. 
 Stabat acuta silex, praecisis undique saxis 
 o 2 
 
ig6 p. VEBGILI MAE0NI3 
 
 Speluncae dorso insurgens, altissima visu, 
 
 285 Diranim nidis domus opportuna volucrum. 
 
 Hanc, ut proua iugo laevum incumbebat ad amnem, 
 Dexter in adversum nitens concussit et imia 
 Avolsam solvit radicibuB ; inde repente 
 Inpulit, inpulsu quo maximus intonat aether, 
 
 240 Dissultant ripae refluitque exterritus anmis. 
 At specus et Caei detecta adparuit ingens 
 Regia et umbrosae penitus patuere cavemae : 
 Non seciis- ac siqua penitus vi terra dehiscens 
 Infemas reseret sedea et regna recludat 
 
 245 Pallida, dis invisa, superque immane barathrum 
 Cematur, trepidant inmiaao lumine Manes. 
 Ergo insperata deprensum luce repente 
 Inclusumque cavo saxo atque insueta rudentem 
 Desuper Alcides telis premit onmiaque anna 
 
 250 Advocat et ramis vaatiaque molaribus instat. 
 
 Ille autem, neque enim luga iam super ulla pericli, 
 Fauoibus ingentem fumum, mirabUe dictu, 
 Evomit involvitque domum caligiue caeca, 
 Prospectum eripiens oculis, glomeratque sub anti-o 
 
 255 Fumiferam noctem commixtis igne tenebris. 
 Non tulit Alcides animis seque ipse per ignem 
 Praecipiti iecit saltu, qua plurimus undam 
 Fumus agit nebulaque ingens specus aestuat atra. 
 Hie Cacum in tenebris incendia vana vomentem 
 
 260 Corripit in nodum complexus et angit inhaerens 
 Elisos oculos et siccum sanguine guttur. 
 Panditur extemplo foribus domus atra revolsia, 
 Abstractaeque boves abiurataequerapinae 
 Caelo ostenduntur, pedibusque informe cadaver 
 
 265 Protrahitiu-. Nequeunt eipleri corda tuendo 
 Terribilia oculos, voltum villosaque saetis 
 Pectora semiferi atque exstiuctos faucibus ignis. 
 Ex Ulo celebratus honos, laetique minores 
 Sei-vavere diem, primusque Potitius auctor 
 
 270 Et domus Herculei custos Pinaiia sacri 
 
 Hanc aram luco statuit, quae maxuma semper 
 Dicetur nobis et erit quae maxuma semper. 
 Quare agite, o iuvenes, tantarum in munere laudum 
 Cingite fronde comas et pocula porgite dextris 
 
 275 Communemque vocate deum et date vina volentes,' 
 Dixerat, Herculea bicolor cum populus umbra 
 Velavitque comas foliisque innexa pependit 
 Et sacer inplevit dextram scyphus. Ocius omnes 
 lu mensam laeti libant divoaque precantur. 
 
 280 Devexo interea propior fit Vesper Olympo. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 
 
 lamque sacerdotes primusque Potitius ibant, 
 Pellibus in morem cincti, flammasque ferebant. 
 Inatauraut epulas et mensae grata secundae 
 Dona feruut cumulantque oneratia lancibus ai'as. 
 
 285 Turn Salii ad cantus incensa altaria circum 
 Populeis adsunt evincti tempora ramia, 
 Hie iuvenum chorus, ille seuum ; qui cannine laudes 
 Herculeas et facta ferunt : ut prima novercae 
 Monatra manu geminosque premena eliaerit angues ; 
 
 290 Ut bello egregiaa idem diaiecerit urbes, 
 
 Troiamque Oecbaliamque, ut duros mille laborea 
 Eege sub Euryatheo fatia lunonia iniquae 
 Pertulerit. 'Tu nubigenas, invicte, bimembris, 
 Hylaeumque Pholumque manu, tu Cresia mactaa 
 
 295 Prodigia et vastum Nemeae sub rupe leonem. 
 Te Stygu. tremuere lacua, te ianitor Orci 
 Oasa auper recubans antro aemesa cruento; 
 Nee te ullae faeies, non terruit ipse Typhoeus, 
 Arduua arma tenens ; non te rationis egentem 
 
 300 Lemaeus tiirba capitum circumatetit anguia. 
 Salve, vera lovia proles, decua addite divis, 
 Et nos et tua dexter adi pede sacra secundo.' 
 Talia carminibus celebrant ; auper omnia Caci 
 Speluncam adiciunt spirantemque ignibus ipsum. 
 
 305 Conaonat omne nemua atrepitu colleaque reamtant. 
 Exim se cuncti divinis rebua ad urbem 
 Perfectis referunt. Ibat rex obsitua aevo 
 Et eomitem Aenean iuxta natumque tenebat 
 Ingrediena varioque viam eermone levabat. 
 
 310 Miratui facilisque oeuloa fert omnia circum 
 Aeneaa capiturque locia et singula laetus 
 Exquiritque auditque virum monimenta priorum. 
 Turn rex Euandrus, Komanae conditor arcis : 
 'Haec nemora indigenae Eauni Nymphaeque tenebant 
 
 315 Genaque Tirum truneis et dure robore nata, 
 
 Quia neque moa neque cultus erat, nee iungere tauros 
 Aut componere opea noramt aut pareere parto, 
 Sed rami atque asper victu venatus alebat. 
 Primus ab aetberio venit Satumus Olympo, 
 
 320 Arma lovis fugiens et reguis exul ademptis. 
 Is genus indocile ac dispersum montibua altia 
 Composuit legesque dedit Latiimique vocari 
 Maluit, his quoniam latuisaet tutus in oris. 
 Auiea quae perhibent Ulo aub rege fuere 
 
 325 Saecula : sic placida populos in pace regebat, 
 Deterior donee paulatmi ac decolor aetas 
 Et belli rabies et amor auecessit habendi. 
 Tum manus Auaonia et gentes venere Sicanae, 
 
 197 
 
rgS p. TEKQILI MAHONIS 
 
 Saepios et nomen posuit Satumia tellus ; 
 330 Turn regea asperque inmani corpore Thybris, 
 
 A quo post Itali fluvium cognomine Thybrim 
 
 Diximus ; amieit yerum yetus Albula nomen. 
 
 Me puleum patria pelagique extrema sequentem 
 
 Fortuna omnipotens et ineluctabile fatum 
 335 TTia posuere locis, matrisque egere tremenda 
 
 Carmentia Nymphae monita et deus auctor Apollo.' 
 
 Vix ea dicta : dehinc progressua monatrat et aram 
 
 Et Canuentalem Romani nomine portam 
 
 Quam memorant, Nymphae priacum Carmentia honorem, 
 340 Vatis fatidicae, ceciuit quae prima futuroa 
 
 Aeneadas magnoa et nobile PaUonteum. 
 
 Hiuc lucum ingeutem, quern Komulua acer Asylum 
 
 Bettulit, et gefida moustrat sub rupe Lupercal, 
 
 Parrbasio dictum Panos de more Lycaei. 
 345 Nee non et sacri monatrat nemus Aj^eti 
 
 Testaturque locum et letnm dooet bospitia Aigi. 
 
 Hinc ad Tarpeiam aedem et Capitolia ducit, 
 
 Aurea nunc, olim silveatribus horrida dumia. 
 
 lam turn religio pavidoa terrebat agrestis 
 350 Dira loci, iam turn silvam aaxumque tremebant. 
 'Hoc nemua, bunc,' inquit,'frondoso vertice collem, 
 
 Quia deuB incertum eat, habitat deua : Aicadea ipsum 
 
 Credunt ae yidiaae lovem, cum saepe nigrantem 
 
 Aegida concuteret dextra nimbosque cieret. 
 355 Haec duo praeterea diaiectia oppida muris, 
 
 Eeliquiaa veterumque vides monimenta virorum. 
 
 Hanc lanua pater, banc Satuinus condidit arcem: 
 
 laniculum buic, illi fuerat Satumia nomen.' 
 
 Talibus inter se dictis ad tecta subibant 
 360 Pauperis Euandri paaaimque armenta yidebant 
 
 Eomanoque foro et lautis mugire Carinis. 
 
 TJt ventmn ad aedes :'haec,'inqnit, 'limina victor 
 
 Alcidea subiit, baec ilium regia cepit. 
 
 Aude, boapea, contemnere opea et te quoque dignum 
 365 Finge deo rebuaque yeni non asper egenis,' 
 
 Dixit, et angusti subter fastigia tecti 
 
 Ingeutem Aenean duxit atratisque locavit 
 
 Emiltum foliia et pelle Libyatidia ursae. 
 
 V. Nox ruit et fuscis tellurem amplectitur alia. 
 370 At^enua haut animo nequiquam exterrita mater, 
 
 Laurentumque miuia et duro mqta tumultu 
 
 Volcanum adloquitur thalamoque baec coniugia aureo 
 
 Incipit et dictis diyinum adapirat amorem : 
 
 'Dum beBo Argolici yaatabant Pergama reges 
 375 Debita caaurasque inimicia ignibua arces, 
 
 Non ulluin auxilium miseria, non anna logavi 
 
AEKEIDOS LIB. VIII. 
 
 Artis opisque tuae, nee te, carissime coniunx, 
 Incaasumve tuos volui exercere latores, 
 Quamvis et Priami deberem plurima natis 
 
 380 Et durum Aeneae flevisaem saepe laborem. 
 Nunc lovis imperiis Rutulorum constitit oris : 
 Ergo eadem aupplex venio et sanctum mihi numen 
 Anna rogo genetrix nato. Te fllia Nerei, 
 Te potuit lacrimis Tithonia flectere coniunx. 
 
 385 Aspice qui coeant populi, quae moenia claiisis 
 
 Ferrum acuant portis in me excidiumque meorum.' 
 Dixerat, et niveis tine atque hine diva lacertis 
 Cunctantem amplexu molli fovet. Hie repente 
 Aeeepit solitam fiammam, notusque medullas 
 
 390 Intravit calor et labefacta per oeaa cucurrit, 
 
 Non secus atque olim tomtru cum rupta corusco 
 Ignea rima micans percurrit lumine nimbos. 
 Senait laeta dolia et formae conacia coniunx. 
 Tum pater aetemo fatur devinctus amore : 
 
 •395 'Quid causaapetia ex alto? flducia ceaait 
 
 Quo tibi, diva, mei ? Similis si cura fuisset, . 
 Tum quoque faa nobia Teucroa armaje fuiaset ; 
 Nee Pater omriipotens Troiam nee fata vetabant 
 Stare deeenique alios Priamum auperesse per annos. 
 
 400 Et nunc, si bellai-e paras atque haec tibi mens est, 
 Quidquid in arte mea poasum promittere eurae, 
 Quod fieri ferro liquidove potest electro, 
 Quantum ignes animaeque valent, absiste precando 
 Viribus indubitare tuis.' Ea verba locutus 
 
 405 Optatos dedit amplexua placidumque petivit 
 Ooniugis infusus gremio per membra soporem. 
 
 Inde ubi prima quies medio iam noctis abaotae 
 Curriculo expulerat somnum, cum femina primum, 
 Cui tolerare colo vitam tenuique Minerva 
 
 410 Impositum, cinerem et sopitos auseitat ignea, 
 
 ' Noctem addena operi, famulasque ad lumina longo 
 Exercet penso, castum ut servare cubile 
 Ooniugis et possit parvos educere natos : 
 Haut secua Ignipotens nee tempore aegnior illo 
 
 415 Mollibus e stratia opera ad fabrilia surgit. 
 Insula Sicanium iuxta latua Aeoliamque 
 Erigitur Liparen, fumantibus ardua saxia, 
 Quam subter speeus et Cyclopum exesa caminia 
 Antra Aetnaea tonant validique incudibua ictus 
 
 420 Auditi refepmt gemitum atnduntque cavemia 
 Stricturae Chalybum et fomacibua ignia a,nhelat, 
 Volcani domus et Volcania nomine tellua. 
 Hue tunc Ignipotens caelo deseendit ab alto. 
 Ferrum exercebant vasto Oyclopea in antro, 
 
 199 
 
200 P. VEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 425 Brontesque Steropeaque et nudus membra Pyiacmon. 
 Hia informatum manibus iam parte polita 
 Eulmen erat, toto Genitor quae plurima caelo 
 Deicit in terras, pars inperf'ecta manebat : 
 Tris imbris torti radioa, tria nubis aquoaae 
 
 430 Addiderimt, rutili tris ig^nia et alitis Auatri : 
 Fulgores nime tenificos sonitumque metumque 
 Miscebant operi flammisque sequacibus iras. 
 Parte alia Marti currumque rotasque volucria 
 Instabant, quibua ille Tiroa, quibus excitat urbes ; 
 
 435 Aegidaque horriferam, tiirbatae Palladia aa-ma, 
 Certatim aquamia serpentum auroque polibant 
 Conexoaque anguis ipaamque in pectore divae 
 Gorgona, deaeetp vertentem lumina collo. 
 'ToUite cuncta,' inquit/coeptoaque anferte labores, 
 
 440 Aetnaei Cyclopea, et hue advertite mentem : 
 Arma acri facienda viro : nunc viribua uaua, 
 Nunc manibua rapidis, omni nunc arte magistra : 
 Praecipitate moras.' Nee plura effatua ; at iUi 
 Ocius incubuere omnes pariterque laborem 
 
 445 Sortiti : fluit aes rivis aurique metallum, 
 Volnificuaque cbalyba vaata fomace liqueacit. 
 Ingentem clipeum informant, unum omnia contra . 
 Tela Latinorum, septenosque orbibus orbea 
 Impediunt. Alii ventoaia foUibus auras 
 
 460 Accipiunt redduntque, alii stridentia tingunt 
 Aera lacu: gem it impoaitia incudibua antrum. 
 IUi inter aese multa vi bracchia toUunt 
 In numerum veraantque tenaci forcipe massam. 
 Haec pater Aeoliia properat dum Lemniua oris, 
 
 455 Euandrum ex bumili tecto lux suacitat alma 
 Et matutini volucrum sub culmine cantus. 
 Consurgit senior tunicaque inducitur artus 
 Et- TjTrnena pedum circumdat vincula plantis ; 
 Tum lateri atque umeris Tegeaeum aubligat ensem, 
 
 460 Demissa ab laeva pantberae terga retorquena. 
 Nee non et gemini custodes limine ab alto 
 Praeeedimt greasumque canes comitantur erilem. 
 Hospitis Aeneae aedem et secreta petebat 
 Sermonum memor et promissi muneris lieroa. 
 
 465 Nee minus Aeneas ae matutinua agebat. 
 Filius huic Pallaa, ilU comes ibat Achates. 
 Congi^aai iungunt dextras mediisque residunt 
 Aedibus et licito tandem sermone fniuatur. 
 Eex prior haec : 
 
 470 ' Maxume Teucrorum dnctor, quo aoapite numquam 
 Eea equidem Troiae Tictas aut regna fatebor, 
 Nobis ad belli auxilium pro nomine tanto 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Till. 201 
 
 Exiguae vires : hinc Tusco claudimur anrni, 
 
 Hinc Rutiilus premit, et murum circumsonat armis. 
 475 Sed tibi ego ingentis populoa opulentaque reg-nis 
 
 Iimgere castra paro, quam fors inopina salutem 
 
 Ostentat : fatis hue te poscentibus adfers. 
 
 Haut proeul bine saxo ineolitur fundata vetusto 
 
 Urbis Agyllinae sedes, ubi Lydia quondam 
 480 Gens, bello praeelara, iugis insedit Etruscis. 
 
 Hanc multos florentem annos rex deiQde superbo 
 
 Imperio et saevis tenuit Mezentius armis. 
 
 Quid memorem infandas caedes, quid facta tyranni 
 
 Effera ? di capiti ipsiua generique reaervent ! 
 485 Mortua quin etiam iungebat corpora vivis, 
 
 Componensmanibusquemanus atque oribus ora, 
 
 Tormenti genus, et sanie taboque fluentis 
 
 Complexu in misero longa sic morte necabat. 
 
 At fessi tandem cives infanda furentem 
 490 Armati circumsistunt ipsumque domumque, 
 
 Obtruncant socios, ignem ad fastigia iactant. 
 
 Ille inter caedem Eutidorum elapsus in agros 
 
 Confugere et Tumi defendier hospitis armis. 
 
 Ergo omnis furiis sviirexit Etruria iustis ; 
 495 Regem ad supplicium praesenti Marte repoacunt. 
 
 His ego te, Aenea, duotorem mUibus addam : 
 
 Toto namque fremunt condenaae litore puppes 
 
 Signaque ferre iubent ; retinet longaevus haruspex 
 
 Fata canena :" oMaeoniae delecta luventus, 
 500 Mos veterum virtuaque virum, quos iuatua in hostem 
 
 Fert dolor et merita accendit Mezentius ira, 
 
 Nulli fas Italo tantam subiungere gentem ; 
 
 Extemos optate duces:" turn Etrusca reaedit 
 
 Hoc aciea campo, monitis exterrita divom. 
 505 Ipse oratores ad me regnique coronam 
 
 Cum sceptro misit mandatque insignia Tarchon, 
 
 Succedam castris Tyrrbenaque regna capesaam. 
 
 Sed mibi tarda gelu saecliaque efFeta senectus 
 
 Invidet imperium seraeque ad fortia vires. 
 510 Gnatum exhortarer, ni mixtus matre Sabella 
 
 Hinc partem patriae traheret. Tu, cuius et annis 
 
 Et generi fata indulgent, quem numina poscunt, 
 
 Ingredere, o Teucrum atque Italum fortisaime ductor. 
 
 Hunc tibi praeterea, spes et aolacia nostri, 
 515 Pallanta adiungam ; sub te toleraie magistro 
 
 Militiam et grave Maxtis opus, tua cemere facta 
 
 Adsuescat primis et te miretur ab annis. 
 
 Aicadas bmc equites bis centum, robora pubis 
 
 Lecta dabo totidemque suo tibi munere PallaB. 
 620 Vix ea fatus erat, defixiqua ora tenebant 
 
202 P. ■raRGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Aeneas Anchisiades et fldus Achates 
 Multaque dui'a suo tristi cum corde putabant, 
 Ni signum caelo Cytherea dediaset aperto. 
 Namque inproviso vibratus ab aethere fulgar 
 
 525 Cum sonitu venit, et mere omnia visa repente 
 Tyrrbenusque tubae mugiie per aetbera clangor. 
 Suspiciunt, iterum atque iterum fragor increpat ingena : 
 Anna inter nubem caeli regione serena 
 Per sudum rutHare vident et pulsa tonare. 
 
 530 Obstipuere animis alii, sed Troiua beros 
 
 Adgnovit sonitum et divae promissa parentis. 
 Turn memorat : ' ne vero, hospes, ne quaere [profecto] 
 Quern casum portenta ferant : ego poscor Olympa 
 Hoc signum cecinit missuram diva creatrix, 
 
 635 Si bellum ingrueret, Yolcaniaque arma per auras 
 Laturam auxilio. 
 
 Heu quantae miseris caedes Laurentibus instanti 
 Quas poena£ mibi, Tume, dabis I quam multa sub undas 
 Scuta virum galeasque et fortia corpora Tolves, 
 
 640 Tbybri pater ! poscant acies et foedera rimipant.' 
 Eaec ubi dicta dedit, solio se tollit ab alto 
 Et primum Herculeis sopitas ignibus aras 
 Eicitat, hestemumque larem parvosque penatia 
 Laetus adit ; mactant lectas de more oidentis 
 
 546 Euandrus pariter, pariter Troiana inventus. 
 Post bine ad navis graditur sociosque revisit ; 
 Quorum de numero qui sese in bella sequantui 
 Praestantis vii'tute legit ; para cetera prona 
 Fertur aqua segniaque aecundo defiuit amni, 
 
 550 Nuntia ventura Aacanio rerumque patrisque. 
 Dantur equi Teucris Tyrrbena petentibus arra ; 
 Ducunt exaortem Aeneae, quem fulva leonis 
 Pellis obit totum, praefulgena unguibus aureia. 
 Fama volat parvam subito volgata per urbem, 
 
 655 Ocius ire equites Tyrrbeni ad litora regis. 
 
 Vota metu duplicant matres, propiusque periclo 
 It timer, et maior Martis iam apparet imago. 
 Turn pater Euandrus dextram complexus euntia 
 Haeret, inexpletua lacrimans, ac talia fatur : 
 
 560 '0 mibi praeteritoa referat si luppiter annoa, 
 
 Qualis eram, cum primam aciem Praeneate aub ipaa 
 Stravi scutorumque incendi victor acervos, 
 Et regem hac Erulum dextra aub Taitara misi, 
 Naacenti cui tris animas Feronia mater, 
 
 565 Horrendum dictu, dederat, tema arma movenda, 
 Ter Leto stemendua erat ; cui turn tamen omnia 
 Abstulit baec animaa dextra et totidem exuit armia : 
 Non ego nunc dulci amplexu divellerer uaquam, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 203 
 
 Nate, tuo ; neque finitiino Mezentius umquam 
 
 570 Huic capiti insultans tot fen-o saeva dedisset 
 Fimera, tarn multis viduasset civibua urbem. 
 At vos, o superi, et divom tu maxume rector 
 luppiter, Arcadii, quaeso, miserescite regis 
 Et patrias audite preces. Si numina vestra 
 
 575 Incolumem Pallanta mihi, si fata reaervant, 
 Si visurus eum vivo et venturus in unirm, 
 Vitam oro, patior quemvia durare laborem. 
 Siu aliquem infandum casum, Fortima, minaris, 
 Nunc, nunc liceat crudelem abrumpere vitam, 
 
 580 Dum curae ambiguae, dum apes incerta futuri, 
 Dum te, care puer, mea sola et sera voluptaa, 
 Complexu teneo, gravior neu nuntius auris 
 Vobieret.' Haec genitor digressu dicta supremo 
 Fundebat : famuli conlapsum in tecta ferebant. 
 
 585 lamque adeo exierat portis equitatus apertis, 
 
 Aeneas inter primos et fidus Aclmtes, 
 Inde alii Troiae proceres, ipse agmine Pallas 
 In medio, chlamyde et pictis conspectus in armis : 
 Qualis ubi Oceani perfusua Lucifer unda, 
 
 590 Quem Venus ante alios astrorum diligit ignis, 
 Extulit oa sacrum caelo tenebrasque reaolvit. 
 Staat pavidae in muris matres oculisque sequuntur 
 Pulveream nubem et fulgentis aere catervas. 
 Olli per dumos, qua proxuma meta viamm, 
 
 595 Armati tendunt ; it clamor, et agmine facto 
 
 Quadrupedante putrem sonitu quatit \mgiila campum. 
 Eat ingens gelidum lucua prope Caeritia amnem, 
 Eeligione patnmi late sacer ; undique colles 
 Incluaere cavi et nigra nemua abiete cingunt. 
 
 600 SUvano fama est veteres sacrasse Pelasgos, 
 Arvorum pecorisque deo, lucumque diemque. 
 Qui primi finis aliquando habuere Latinos, 
 Haut procul bine Tarcho et Tyrrheni tuta tenebant 
 Caatra locis, celsoque omnia de coUe videri 
 
 605 lam poterat legio et latis tendebat in arvis. 
 Hue pater Aeneas et bello lecta inventus 
 Succedimt fesaique et equos et corpora curant. 
 
 At Venua aetberios inter dea Candida nimbos 
 Dona ferens aderat ; natumque in valle reducta 
 
 610 Ut procul et gelido secretum flumine vidit, 
 Talibus adfata est dictis seque obtulit ultro : 
 'En perfecta mei promisaa coniugia arte 
 Munera, ne mox aut Laurentis, nate, superbos 
 Aut acrem dubites in proelia poscere Tumum.' 
 
 615 Dixit, etamplexus nati Cytberea petivit, 
 Arma sub adveisa posuit radiantia quercu. 
 
204 p. VEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Hie, deae donis et tanto laetus honore, 
 Expleri nequit alque oculos per singula volTit 
 Mii'atxirque interque manus et braccMa versat 
 
 620 Terribilem cristis galeam flammasque vomentem 
 Fatiferumque ensem, loricam ex aere rigentem 
 Sanguineam ingentem, qualis cuin caerula nubea 
 Solis inardescit radiis longeque refulget ; 
 Turn levis ocreas electro auioque recocto 
 
 625 Hastamque et clipei non enarrabile textmn. 
 Illie res Italas Romanorumque triumphos 
 Haut vatum ignarus ventunque inacius aevi 
 Peoerat Ignipotens ; illie genua omne f uturae 
 Stirpis ab Ascauio pugnataque in ordine bella, 
 
 630 Fecerat et viridi fetam Mavortis in antro 
 
 Proeubuiase lupam, geminos buic ubera eircum 
 Ludere pendentis pueros et lambere matrem 
 Inpavidos, illam tereti eeryioe reflexam 
 Mulcere altemos et corpora fingere lingua. 
 
 635 Nee procul hinc Eomam et raptas sine more Sabina* 
 Consessu caveae magnis Circensibus actis 
 Addiderat aubitoque novum consurgere bellum 
 Eomulidis Tatioque aeni Cmibusque aeveria. 
 Post idem inter se posito certamine regea 
 
 640 Armati loyis ante aram pateraaque tenentea 
 Stabant et caesa iungebant foedera porca. 
 Haut procul inde citae Mettum in diversa quadrigae 
 Distulerant (at tu dictis, Albane, manerea) 
 Raptabatque yiri mendacis viscera Tullus 
 
 645 Per sUvam, et aparai rorabant sanguine vepres. 
 Neo non Taiquinium eiectmn Poraenna iubebat 
 Accipere ingentique urbem obaidioue premebat : 
 Aeneadae in ferrum pro libertate ruebant. 
 nium indignanti similem similemque minanti 
 
 650 Aspiceres, pontem auderet quia vellere Codea 
 Et fluvium vinolia innaret Oloelia ruptis. 
 In summo cuatos Tarpeiae Manlius arcia 
 Stabat pro templo et Capitolia celsa tenebat, 
 Romuleoque recens borrebat regia oulmo. 
 
 655 Atque bic auratia volitana argenteua anser 
 Porticibua Gnllos in limine adeaae oanebat. 
 G alii per dumos aderant areemque tenebant, 
 Defensi tenebria et dono noctia opacae ; 
 Aurea caesariea ollis atque aurea vestia ; 
 
 660 Virgatis lucent aagulis, tum lactea coUa 
 
 Auro innectuntur ; duo quisque Alpina coruacant 
 Gaeaa nianu, soutis protecti corpora longia. 
 Hie exultantis Salios nudoaque Lupercos 
 Lanigerosque apices et lapaa ancilia caelo 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Till. 205 
 
 665 Extuderat ; castae ducetant sacra per iirbem 
 Pilentis matres in moUibua. Hinc procul addit 
 Tartareas etiam sedes, alta ostia Ditia, 
 Et scelerum poeuas et te, Catilina, minaci 
 Pendentem scopulo Furiarumque ora trementem, 
 670 Secretoaque pios, his dantem iura Oatonem. 
 Haec inter tumidi late maris ibat imago 
 Aurea, sed fluctu spmnabant caerula cano ; 
 Et circum argento clari delphines in orbem 
 Aequora ven-ebant caudia aestumque secabant. 
 675 In medio classis aeratas, Actia bella, 
 
 Cemere erat totmnque instructo Marte viderea 
 Fervere Leucaten auroque efiidgere fluctus. 
 Hinc Auguatus agens Italos in proelia Caesar 
 Cum paliibus populoque, penatibus et magnis dis, 
 680 Stana celsa in puppi ; geminas cui tempora flammaa 
 Laeta vomunt patriumque aperitur vertice aidus. 
 Parte alia ventis et dis Agrippa aecundis 
 Arduus agmen agena ; cui, belli inaigne auperbum, 
 Tempora navali fulgent rosferata corona. 
 685 Hinc ope barbarica variiaque Antonius aimis, 
 Victor ab Aurorae populis et litore rubro, 
 Aegyptum viresque Orientis et ultima secum 
 Bactra vehit, aequiturque, nefaa, Aegyptia coniunx. 
 Una omnes ruere, ac totum spumare reductis 
 690 Convolsum remis rostrisque tridentibua aequor. 
 Alta petunt : pelago credaa innare reTolsas 
 Cycladas aut mentis concurrere montibua altos, 
 Tanta mole viri turritia puppibus inatant. 
 Stuppea flamma manu telisque volatile ferrum 
 695 Spargitur, arva nova Neptunia caede rubescimt. 
 Regina in mediis patrio vocat agmiua aiatro 
 Necdum etiam geminoa a tergo reapicit anguis. 
 Omuigenumque deum monatra et latrator Anubis 
 Contra Neptunum et Venerem contraque Miuervam 
 700 Tela tenent. Saevit medio in certamine Mavors 
 Caelatua ferro tristesque ex aethere Dirae, 
 Et scissa gaudena vadit Discordia paUa, 
 Quam cum sanguineo sequitur Bellona flageUo. 
 Actius baec cemena arcum intendebat ApoUo 
 705 Deauper: omnia eo terrore Aegyptus et Indi, 
 Omms Arabs, omnes vertebant terga Sabaei. 
 Ipsa videbatur ventia regina vocatis 
 vela dare et laxos iam iamque inmittere funis* 
 niam inter caedea pallentem morte futura 
 710 Fecerat Ignipotens undis et Tapyge ferri, 
 
 Contra autem magno maerentem corpore NUum 
 Pandentemque sinus et teta veste vocantem 
 
206 p. VERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Caeruleum in gremium latebrosaque fiumina victos. 
 
 At Caesar, triplici iuvectus Bomana triumpho 
 715 Moenia, dis Italia votum immortale sacrabat, 
 
 Maxuma ter centum totam delubra per Urbem. 
 
 Laetitia ludisque Tiaa plausuque fremebant ; 
 
 Omnibus in templis matrum chorus, omnibus arae ; 
 
 Ante aras terram caesi stravere iuvenci. 
 720 Ipse, sedens niveo candentis limine Phoebi, 
 
 Dona reco^oscit populorum aptatque superbis 
 
 Poatibus ; incedunt victae longo oroine gentes, 
 
 Quam variae Unguis, habitu tam Testis et armis. 
 
 Uic Nomadum genus et discinctos Mulciber A&os, 
 725 Hie Lelegas Caraaque sagittiferosque Gelonos 
 
 Pinxerat ; Euphrates ibat iam mollior undis, 
 
 Extremique hominum Morini Bhenusque bicomis 
 
 Indomitique Dahae et pontem iudignatus Araxes. 
 
 Talia per clipeum Volcani, dona parentis, 
 730 Miratur rerumque ignarus imagme gaudet, 
 
 Attollens umero famamque et fata nepotum. 
 
 / 532. lu hoc V. latet cormptio. Nam ' profecto ' cmn imperativo ferri non 
 potest, nee particulae * vero,' quae in xi. 278 recte ae habet, iustus hie locos est. 
 Nos coniecimus, 'me vera, hospes, ne quaere profato:'etenim quae vera profa- 
 turus est Aeneas iUa sunt ' ego poscor Olympo' et quae sequuntur. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 
 
 207 
 
 LIBER N0NU8. 
 
 Atque ea diversa penitus dum parte genmtur, 
 Irim de caelo misit Satvimia luao 
 Audacem ad Turnum. Luco turn forte parentis 
 Pilturmi Tvimus sacrata vaUe sedebat, 
 5 Ad quern sic roseo Thaumantias ore locuta est : 
 'Tume, quod optanti divom promittere nemo 
 Auderet, Tolvenda dies en attulit' ultro. 
 Aeneas urte et sociis et classe relicta 
 Sceptra Palatini sedemque petit Euandri. 
 
 10 Nee satis : extremaa Corythi penetravit ad urbes 
 Lydorumque manum collectos armat agrestie. 
 Quid dubitas ? nunc tempiis equos, nunc poscere curras : 
 Kumpe moras oumis et turbata arripe castra.' 
 Dixit, et in caelum paribus se sustulit alis 
 
 15 Ingentemque fuga secuit sub nubibus arcum. 
 AdgnoTit iuvenis duplicisque ad sidera palmas 
 Sustulit, et tali fugieutem est voce secutus : 
 'Iri, decus caeli, quis te mihi nubibus actam 
 Detulit in terras ? unde baec tarn clara repente 
 
 20 Tempestas P medium video discedere caelum 
 Palantisque polo Stellas. Sequor omina tanta, 
 Quisquis in arma vocas.' Et sic effatus ad undam 
 Prooessit summoque hausit de gurgite lymphas, 
 Multa deos orans, oneravitque aethera votis. 
 
 25 lamque omnis campis exercitus ibat apertis, 
 Dives equum, dives pictai vestis et auri 
 (Messapus primas acies, postrema coercent' 
 Tyrrhidae iuvenes, medio dux agmine Turnus), 
 
 30 Ceu septem surgens sedatis amnibus altus 
 Per taciturn Ganges aut piugui flumine Nilus 
 Cum refluit campis et iam se condidit alveo. 
 Hie subitam nigro glomerari pulvere nubem 
 Prospiciunt Teucri ac tenebras insurgere campis. 
 
 35 Primus ab adversa conclamat mole Caicus : 
 'Quis globus, o cives, caligine volvitur atra ? 
 Perte citi ferrum, date tela, ascendite muros, 
 Hostis adest, heia 1' Ingenti clamore per omnis 
 Condunt se Teucri portes et moenia complent, 
 
 40 Namque ita discedens praeceperat optumus armis 
 Aeneas : siqua interea fortuna fuisset, 
 29. * Vertitur arma tenens et toto Tertice sapra est.' Vid. vii. 784. 
 
2o8 p.vehgili maeonis 
 
 Neu struere auderent aciem neu credere campo, 
 Caatra modo et tutos servarent aggere inuros. 
 Ergo etai conferre manum pudor iraque monstrat, 
 
 45 Obiciunt porta3 tamen et praecepta facessunt 
 Armatique cavis expectant tuixibuB hostem. 
 Tumus, ut ante volans tardum praecesserat agmen 
 Viginti lectis equitum comitatus et ui-H 
 Inprovisus adest (maculis quern Tkracius albia 
 
 50 Portat equua cristaque tegit galea aurea rubra), 
 
 'Ecquis erit meeum, iuvenes, qui primus in hostemf — 
 En' ait, et iaculum attorquens emittit in auras, 
 Principium pugnae, et campo sese arduus infert. 
 Clamore excipiunt socii fremituque sequuntur 
 
 55 Horrisono ; Teucrum mirantur inertia corda, 
 Non aequo dare se campo, non obvia fen'e 
 Anna viros, sed castra fovere. Hue turbidus atque hue 
 Lustrat equo muros aditumque per avia quaerit. 
 Ac veluti pleno lupua insidiatua ovili 
 
 60 Cum fremit ad caulas, ventos perpessua et imbris, 
 Nocte super media, tuti sub matnbus agni 
 Balatum exercent, ille asper et improbua iia 
 Saevit in absentia, coUecta fatigat edeudi 
 Ex longo rabies et aiccae sanguine faucea : 
 
 65 Haud aliter Kutulo muroa et castra tuenti 
 Ignescunt irae, duris dolor oaaibus ardet. 
 Qua temptet ratione aditus et quae via clauaoa 
 Excutiat Teucros yallo atque efiundat in aequunj? 
 Claaaem, quae lateri casti-orum adiuncta latebat, 
 
 70 Aggeribus aaeptam circum et fluvialibus undis, 
 Invadit sociosque incendia poacit orantia 
 Atque manum pinu flagranti fervidus implet. 
 Turn vero incumbunt, urget praasentia Tumi, 
 Atque omnia facibus pubea accingitur atris. 
 
 75 Dinpuere focoa ; piceum fert fumida lumen 
 Taeda et commixtam Volcanua ad astra favillam. 
 
 Quia Deus, o Musae, tarn saeva incendia Teuciis 
 Avertit? tantos ratibua quia depuHt ignes? 
 Dicite. Prisca fides facto, sed fama perennis. 
 
 80 Tempore quo primum Phi-ygia formaoat in Ida ■ 
 Aeneaa claaaem et pelagi petere alta parabat. 
 Ipsa deum fertur Genetrix Berecyntia magnum 
 Vocibus hia adfata lovem : ' da, guate, petenti. 
 Quod tua cara parens domito te poscit Olympo. 
 
 85 Pinea silva mibi, multos dilecta per annoa, 
 Lucua in arce fuit aumma, quo sacra ferebant, 
 Nigranti picea trabibuaque obacurua acernia; 
 Has ego Dardanio iuvem, cum clasaia egeret, 
 Laeta dedi ; nunc soUicitam timor auxius angit. 
 
A.ENEIDOS LIB. IX. 2O9 
 
 PO Solve metus atque hoe precibus sine posse parentem, 
 Ne cursu quassatae ullo neu turbine venti 
 Vincantur, prosit nostris in montibus ortas.' 
 Filius buic contra, toi-quet qui sidera mundi : 
 '0 Genetrix, quo fata vocas ? aut quid petis istis ? 
 
 95 Mortaline mauu factae inmortale carinae 
 Fas habeant certusque incerta pericula lustret 
 Aeneas ? cui tanta deo permissa potestaa ? 
 Immo ubi defunctae finem portusque tenebiint 
 Ausonios olim, quaecumque evaaent undis 
 
 100 Dardaniumque ducem Laurentia vexerit arva, 
 Mortalem eripiam formam maguique iubebo 
 Aequoris esse deaa, qualis Nereia Doto 
 Bt Galatea secant spumantem pectore pontum.' 
 Dixerat, idque ratum Stygii per flumina fratria, 
 
 105 Per pice torrentis atraque voragiue ripas 
 Adnuit et totum nutu tremefecit Olympum. 
 
 Ergo aderat promissa dies et tempora Parcae 
 Debita complerant, cum Tumi iniuria Matrem 
 Admonuit ratibus sacris depeUere taedaa. 
 
 110 Hie primum nova lux oculis offiilsitet ingens 
 Visua ab Aurora caelum transcurrere nimbus 
 Idaeique cbori ; tum vox horrenda per auras 
 Excidit et Troum Rutulorumque agmina complet : 
 'Ne trepidate meas, Teucri, defendere navis, 
 
 115 Neve annate manus ; maria ante exurere Tumo 
 Quam sacras dabitur pinus. Vos ite solutae, 
 Ite deae pelagi ; Genetrix iubet.' Et sua quaeque 
 Oontinuo puppes abrumpunt vincula ripis 
 Delpbinumque modo demersis aequora rostris 
 
 120 Ima petunt. Hone virgineae, mii-abile monstrum, 
 Eeddunt se totidem facies pontoque feruntur. 
 Obstipuere animi Rutulis, conterritus ipse 
 Turbatis Messapus equis, cimctatur et aumis 
 
 125 Rauca sonans revocatque pedem Tiberinus ab alto. 
 At non audaci Tumo Mucia cessit : 
 Ultro animos toUit dictis atque increpat ultro : 
 'Troianos haec monstra petunt, his luppiter ipse 
 Auxilium BoUtum eripuit, non tela neque ignes 
 
 130 Expectans Rutulos. Ergo maria invia Teucrift 
 Nee apes ulla fugae, rerum pars altera adempta est. 
 Terra autem in nostris manibus, tot milia gentes 
 Anna ferunt Italae. Nil me fatalia terrent, 
 Si qua Phryges prae se iactant, responsa deomm ; 
 
 135 Sat fatis Venerique datum, tetigere quod arva 
 Fertilis Ausoniae Troes. Sunt et mea conti-a 
 Fata mihi, ferro sceleratam exseindere gentetu 
 
 121. * Qnot prius aerata£ steterant ad litora prorae.* Abest acodd. vet. v. x. 22l}. 
 P 
 
210 P. VEEGILI MAEOSIS 
 
 Coniuge praerepta ;. nee solos tangit Atridaa 
 Iste dolor solisque licet capere arma Mycenis. 
 
 140 " Sed periisse semel satis est : " peccare fuisset 
 Ante satis, penitus modo non genus omne perosos 
 Femineum : quibus haec medii fiducia vaUi 
 Foasarumque morae, leti discrimina parva, 
 Dant animos ! At non yiderunt moenia Troiae 
 
 145 Neptuni fabricata manu considere in ignis ? 
 Sed Tos, lecti, ferro quia scindere vallum 
 Apparat et mecum invadit trepidantia castra ? 
 Non armis mibi Volcani, non miUe carinis 
 Est opus in Teucroa, addant se protiuus omnes 
 
 150 Etrusci socios : tenebras et inertia furta 
 Palladii caesia summae custodibua arcis 
 Ne timeant, neo equi caeca condemur in alvo ; 
 Luce palam certum est igni circumdare muros. 
 Haut sibi cum Danais rem faxo et pube Pelasga 
 
 155 Esse putent, decmnum quos distulit Hector ia amiimi. 
 Nunc adeo, melior quoniam pais acta diei, 
 Quod superest, laeti bene gestis corpora rebus 
 Procurate, viri, et pugnam sperate parari.'' 
 Interea vigUum excubiia obsidere portas 
 
 160 Cura datur Meaaapo et moenia cingere flammis. 
 Bis septem Eutuli, muros qui nulite serrent) 
 Delecti5 ast iUos centeni quemque sequuntur 
 Pm-purei cristis iuvenes auroque corusci. 
 DiscmTunt variautque vices fusique per herbam 
 
 165 Indulgent vino et vertunt crateras aenos. 
 Oonlucent ignes, noctem custodia ducit 
 Insomnem ludo. 
 
 Haec super e vallo prospectant Troes et armia 
 Alta tenent ; nee non trepidi formidine portas 
 
 170 Explorant pontisque et propugnacula iungunt, 
 Tela gerunt. Instant Mnestbeus acerque Serestus, 
 Quos pater Aeneas, siquondo adversa vocarent, 
 Eectpres iuvenum et rerum dedit esse magistros. 
 Omnis per muros legio, sortita periclum, 
 
 175 Excubat exercetque vices, quod cuique tuendum est 
 Nisus erat portae custos, acerrimus armis, 
 Hyrtacides, comitem Aeneae quem miserat Ida 
 Venatrix iaculo celerem levibusque sagittis ; 
 Et iuxta comes Euiyalus, quo pmcbrior alter 
 
 180 Non fuit Aeneadum Troiana neque induit arma, 
 Ora puer prima signans intonsa mventa. 
 His amor unus erat, pariterque in beUa ruebant ; 
 Tum quoque commimi portam statione tenebant. 
 Nisus ait: ' dine bunc ardorem mentibus addunt, 
 
 185 Euiyale, an sua cuique deus fit dira cupido ? 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 211 
 
 Aut pugnam aut aliquid iamdudum invadere magnimi 
 Mens agitat mihi nee placida contenta quiete est. 
 Cemia, quae Rutulos liabeat fiduoia rerum : 
 Lumina rara micant ; sonmo viuoque soluti 
 
 190 Procubuere ; silent late loca. Percipe porro, 
 
 Qiiid duMtem. et quae nunc animo sententia surgat. 
 Aenean acciri omnes, populusque patreaque, 
 Exposcunt mittique tuos, qui certa reportent. 
 Si tibi quae poaco promittunt, nam mflii facti 
 
 196 Fama sat est, tumulo Tideor reperire sub iUo 
 Posse viam ad muros et moenia PaUantea.' 
 Obstipuit magno laudmn percussus amore 
 Euryalus ; simul bis aidentem adfatur amiciun : 
 'Mene igitur socium sununis adiungere rebus, 
 
 200 Nise, fugis ? solum te in tanta pencula mittam ? 
 Non ita me genitor, bellis adsuetus Opbeltes, 
 Aigolicum terrorem inter Troiaec[ue labores 
 Sublatum erudiit, nee tecum talia gessi, 
 Magnanimum Aenean et fata extrema secutua : 
 
 205 Est hie, eat animus lucis contemptor et istum 
 Qui vita bene credat emi, quo tendis, bonorem.' 
 Niaus ad baee: ' equidem ae te nil tale Terebai-, 
 Nee fas, non, ita me referat tibi magnus ovantem 
 luppiter aut quicumque oculis baec aspicit aequis. 
 
 210 Sed siquis, quae multa vides diserimine tali, 
 Siquis in adveraum rapiat caausve deusve, 
 Te superesse velim ; tua vita dignior aetas : 
 Sit qui me raptum pugna pretiove redemptum 
 Mandet hxmio, solita aut siqua id Fortuna Tetabit, 
 
 215 Absenti ferat inferias decoretque sepulchro : 
 Neu matri miserae tanti sim eaussa doloris, 
 Quae te sola, puer, multis e matribus ansa 
 Persequitur, magni nee moenia curat Acestae,' 
 Ele autem : 'eausas nequiquam neetis inanis, 
 
 220 Nee mea iam mutata loco sententia oedit : ■ 
 
 Adeeleremus,' ait. VigUes aimul exoitat : Uli 
 
 Suecedunt servantque vices ; statione relicta 
 
 Ipse comes Niso graditur, regemque requirunt. 
 
 Cetera per terras omnia animalia somno 
 
 225 Laxabant curas et corda oblita laborum : 
 Ductores Teucrum primi, delecta inventus, 
 Consilinm summis regni de rebus habebant. 
 Quid facerentquisve Aeneae iam nuntius esaet. 
 Stant longis adnixi bastis et scuta tenentes 
 
 230 Caatrorum et campi medio. Turn Nisus et una 
 Euiyalus confestim alacres admittier orant ; 
 Rem magnam, pretiumque morae fore. Primus lulus 
 Accepit faepidoa ac Niaum dicere iusait. 
 p2 
 
212 P.YERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Turn sic Hyrtacides : ' audite o mentibus aequis, 
 
 235 Aeneadae, neve haec noatris spectentur ab anais, 
 Quae ferimus. Rutuli sonmo Tinoc^ue soluti 
 Conticuere ; locum insidiis conspeiimua ipsi, 
 Qui patet in biyio portae, quae proiuma ponto ; 
 laterrupti ignes, aterque ad sidera fumus 
 
 240 Erigitui ; si fortuna pennittitis uti. 
 
 Quaesitum Aenean et moenia PaJlantea, 
 Mox hie cum spoliis ingenti caede peracta 
 Adfore cemetis. Necnoa-viafallet euntis: 
 Vidimus obscuria primam sub vallibus uibem 
 
 245 Veuatu adsiduo et totum cognovimus amnem.' 
 Hie annis gravis atque animi maturus Aletes : 
 'Di patrii, quorum semper sub numine Troia est, 
 Non tamen omnino Teucros delere paratis, 
 Cum talis auimos iuvenum et tam certa tulistia 
 
 250 Pectora. ' Sic memorans umeros dextraaque tenebat 
 Amborum et Toltum lacrimis atque ora rigabat. 
 'Quae Tobis, quae digna, viri, pro laudibus istis 
 Praemia posse rear solvi ? pulcberrima piimum 
 Di moresque dabuat vestri ; turn cetera reddet 
 
 255 Actutum pius Aeneas atque integer aevi 
 
 Ascanius, meriti tanti non inmemor umquam.' 
 'Immo ego vos, cui sola salus genitore reducto,' 
 Excipit Ascanius, ' per magnos, Nise, Peuatis 
 Asaaracique Larem et canae penetralia Vestae 
 
 260 Obteator, quaecumque mihi fortuna fidesque est, 
 In vestris pono gremiia: levocate parentem, 
 Eeddite conspectum ; nihil illo tnste recepto. 
 Bina dabo argento perfecta atque aspera signis 
 Pocula, devicta g^enitor quae cepit Arisba, 
 
 265 Et tripodaa gemmos, auri duo magna talenta, 
 Cratera antiquum, quem dat Sidonia Dido. 
 Si vero capere ItaJiam sceptriaque potiri 
 Contigerit victori et praedae dicere sortem, 
 Vidisti, quo Tumus equo, quibus ibat in armis 
 
 270 Aureus ; ipaiun ilium, clipeum cristasque rubentie 
 Excipiam aorti, iam nunc tua praemia, Nise. 
 Praeterea bis sex genitor lectiasima matrum 
 Corpora captivosque dabit suaque omnibus anna ; 
 Insuper bis- campi quod rex habet ipse Latinus. 
 
 275 Te vero, mea quem apatiia propioribus aetas 
 Insequitur, venerande puer, iam pectore toto 
 Accipio et comitem casus compleotor in omnia. 
 Nulla meis sine te quaeretm- gloria rebus; 
 Seu pacem aeu bella geram, tibi maxima rerum 
 
 280 Verborumque fidea.' Contra quem taUa fatur 
 Euryalxis : 'me nulla dies tam fortibus ausia 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 
 
 Dissimilem arguerit, fantum fortuna secunda, 
 Haut adversa, cadat. Sed te super omnia dona 
 Unum oro : genetrix Priami de gente vetusta 
 
 285 Est mihi, quam miseram tenuit non Ilia tellus 
 Mecuin excedentem, non moenia regis Acestae. 
 Hanc ego nunc ignaram huius quodcumque pericli est 
 Inque salutatam linquo, Nox et tua testis 
 Dextera, quod nequeam lacrimas perferre parentis. 
 
 290 At tu, oro, solare inopem et succurre relictae : 
 Hanc sine me spem ferre tui ; audentior ibo 
 In casus omnis.' Percussa mente dedere 
 Dardanidae lacrimas ; ante omnis pulcher lulus, • 
 Atque animum patriae strinxit pietatis imago. 
 
 295 Tum sic effatur : 
 
 'Sponde digna tuis ingentibus omnia coeptis. 
 Namque erit ista mim genetrix nomenque Creusae 
 Solum defuerit, nee partum gratia talem 
 Parva manet : casus factum quicumque sequentur, 
 
 300 Per caput hoc iuro, per quod pater ante solebat : 
 Quae tibi poUiceor reduci rebusque secundis, 
 Haec eadem matrique tuae generique manebunt.' 
 Sic ait inlacrimans ; umero simul exuit ensem 
 Auratum, mira quem fecerat arte Lycaon 
 
 305 Gnosius atque habilem vagiaa aptarat ebuma. 
 Dat Niso Mnestbeus pellem horrentisque leonis 
 Exuvias ; galeam fldus permutat Aletes. 
 Protinus armati incedunt ; quos omnis euntia 
 Primorum manus ad portas iuvenumque senimique 
 
 310 Prosequitur votis. Nee non et pulcber lulus, 
 Ante annos animumque gerens curamque virilem, 
 Multa patri mandata dabat portanda : sed aurae 
 Omnia discerpunt et nubibus inrita donant. 
 
 Egressi superant fossas noctisque per umbram 
 
 315 Castra inimica petunt, multis tamen ante futuri 
 Exitio. Passim sonmo viuoque per herbam 
 Corpora fnsa vident, arrectos Utore currus, 
 Inter lora rotasque viros, simul arma iacere, 
 Vina simul. Prior Hyrtacides sic ore locutus : 
 
 320 'Euiyale, audendum dextra ; nunc ipsa vocat res : 
 Hac iter est. Tu, nequa manus se attoUere nobis 
 A tergo possit, custom et consule longe ; 
 Haec ego vasta dabo et lato te limite ducam.' 
 Sic memorat vocemque premit ; simul ense superbum 
 
 325 Ebamnetem adgreditur, qui forte tapetibus altis 
 Exstructus toto proflabat pectore somnum, 
 Kex idem et regi Tumo gratisaimus augur, 
 Sed non augurio potuit depeUere pestem. 
 Tris iuxta famulos temere inter tela iaoentis 
 
 213 
 
214 p. TERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 330 Armigerumctue Eemi premit aurigamque sub ipsia 
 NanctuB equis ferroque secat pendentia colla ; 
 Turn caput ipsi aufert domino tnmcumque relinquit 
 Sanguine singultantem ; atro tepefacta cruore 
 Terra torique madent. Nee non Lamyrumque Lamumqua 
 
 335 Et iuvenem Serranum, ilia qui plurima nocte 
 Luserat, insignia facie, multoque iacebat 
 Membra deo victus ; Mix, si protenus iUum 
 Aequasset nocti ludum in lucemque tulisset, 
 Inpastus eeu plena leo per ovilia turbans, 
 
 340 Suadet enim veaana fames, manditque trahitque 
 MoUe pecus mutumque metu ; fremit ore cruento. 
 Nee minor Euryali caedes ; incensus et ipse 
 Perfurit ac multam in medio sine nomine plebem, 
 Fadumque Herbeaumque subit Rhoetumque Abarimque, 
 
 345 Ignaroa, Rhoetmn Tigilantem et cuncta videntem, 
 Sed magnum metuens ae poat oratera tegebat : 
 Pectore in adverso totum cui comminus ensem 
 Condidit adaurgenti et multa morte recepit : 
 Purpuream vomit Ule animam et cum sanguine mixta 
 
 350 Vina refert moriena ; bio furto fervidua inatat. 
 lamque ad Messapi socioa tendebat ; ibi ignem 
 Deficere extremum et religatoa rite videbat 
 Carpere gramen equos : breviter cum talia Niaus 
 (Senait enim nimia caede atque cupidine ferri) 
 
 355 'Abaiatamus,' ait; 'nam lux inunica propinquat: 
 
 Poenarum exbauatum satia est, -via facta per bostia.' 
 Multa virum solido argento perfecta relinquunt 
 Armaque crateraaque simul pulcbiosque tapetas. 
 Euryalus pbaleras Ebamnetis et aurea bullis 
 
 360 Cingula, Tiburti Remulo ditissimus olim 
 
 Quae mittit dona, hospitio cum iungeret absens. 
 Caedicua (ille suo moriens dat habere nepoti, 
 Post mortem bello Kutuli pu^aque potiti), 
 Haec rapit atque umeris nequiquam fortibua aptat. 
 
 365 Turn galeam Messapi habilem criatisque decoram 
 Induit. Excedunt castris et tuta capessimt. 
 
 Interea praemissi equites ex urbe Latina, 
 Cetera dum legio campia inatructa moratur, 
 Ibant et Turno regi reaponaa ferebant, 
 
 370 Tercentum, ecutati omnea, Volcente magistro. 
 lamque propinquabant castris muroque subibant, 
 Cum procul bos laevo flectentis limite ceruunt 
 Et galea Bnryalum snbluatri noctia in umbra 
 Prodidit inmemorem radiisque adveraa refulsit. 
 
 875 Haut temere eat yiaum. Conclamat ab agmine Volcens: 
 ' State, viri ; quae causa viae P quive estia in armis ? 
 Quove tenetis iter ?' Nihil illi tendere contra, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 215 
 
 Sed celerare fugam in silvas et fidere nocti. 
 Obiciunt equitea aese ad divortia nota 
 
 880 Hinc alxj^ue nine omnemque abitum custode coronant. 
 Silva fuit late dumis atque ilice nigra 
 Horrida, qiiam densi complerant undique sentes ; 
 Rara per occultos lucebat semita calles. 
 EuryEumn tenebrae ramorum onerosaque praeda 
 
 885 Impediunt fallitque timor regione viarmn. 
 Nisusabit; iamque inprudens evaserat hostia 
 Atque locos, qui post Albae de nomine dicti 
 Albani, turn rex stabula alta Latinus habebat, 
 Ut stetit et frustra absentem respexit amicum : 
 
 890 'Euryale infelix, qua te regione reliqui ? 
 
 Quave sequar, rursus perplexum iter onine revolvens 
 Pallacis silvae ?' Simul et vestigia retro 
 Observata legit dumisque silentibus errat. 
 Audit equos, audit strepitus et signa sequentum. 
 
 395 Nee longum in medio tempus, cum clamor ad amis 
 Pervenit ac videt Euryalum, quern iam manus onmis 
 Eraude loci et noctis, subito turbante tumultu, 
 Oppressum rapit et conantem plurima frustra. 
 Qiud faciat ? qua vi iuvenem, quibus audeat armis 
 
 400 Eripere ? an sese medics moriturus in ensea 
 
 Inferat et pulchram properet per volnera mortem ? 
 Ocius adducto torquet hastile lacerto, 
 Suspiciens altam Lunam, et sic voce precatur: 
 Tu, dea, tu praesens nostro succurre labori, 
 
 405 Astrorum decus et nemorum Latonia custos. 
 Siqua tuia umquam pro me pater Hyrtacus aria 
 Dona tulit, siqua ipse meia venatibua auxi 
 Suspendive tholo aut aacra ad fastigia fixi, 
 Hunc sine me turbare globum et rege tela per auras. 
 
 410 Dixerat, et toto conixus corpore ferrum 
 
 Conicit. Hasta volana noctis diverberat umbras, 
 Et venit aversi in tergiim Sulmonis ibique 
 Frangitur ac fiaso transit praecordia ligno. 
 Volvitur ille vomens calidum de pectore flmnen 
 
 415 Frigidus et longia aingultibus ilia pulsat. 
 Diverai circumspiciunt. Hoc acrior idem 
 Ecce aliud aimuna telum librabat ab aure. 
 Dum trepidant, iit liaata Tago per tempus utnmique 
 Stridena traiectoque baesit tepefacta cerebro. 
 
 420 Saevit atroi Volcena nee tell conspicit usquam 
 Auctorem, nee quo se ardens inmittere possit. 
 'Tu tamen interea calido mibi sanguine poenas 
 Persolvea amborum,' inquit ; simul ense recluso 
 Ibat in Euryalum. Tum vero exterritus, amena 
 
 425 Condamat Nisus, neo se celare tenebris 
 
21 6 p. TEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Ampliua aut tantum potuit perferre dolorem. 
 'Me me, adsum qui feci, ia me couvertite ferrmn, 
 O Rutuli: mea fraaa omnis ; nihil iste nee auaua 
 Neo potuit, caelum hoc et consfiia sidera tester, 
 
 i30 Tantum infelicem nimium dUexit amicum.' 
 TaUa dicta dabat ; sed viribus ensis adactus 
 Transabiit costaa et Candida pectora rumpit. 
 Volvitur Euryalus leto, pulchrosque per artus 
 It cruor, inque umero3 cervix conlapsa reoumbit : 
 
 435 Pirrpuieus Teluti cum flos succisus aratro 
 Languescit moriens laasove papavera collo 
 Demisere caput, pluvia cum forte gravantui. 
 At NisuB rmt in medios aolumque per omnis 
 Volcentem petit, in solo Volcente moratur. 
 
 440 Quem circum glomerati hostes hinc comminua atque hmc 
 Protui'bant. Instat non setius ac rotat ensem 
 Fulmineum, donee Rutuli clamantis in ore 
 Condidit adverse et moriens animam abstulit hosti. 
 Turn super exanimum sese proiecit amicum 
 
 445 Confossus placidaque ibi demum morte quievit. 
 
 Fortunati ambo ! siquid mea carmina possunt, 
 Nulla dies umquam memori vos eximet aevo, 
 Dum domus Aeueae Capitoli inmobile saxum 
 Accolet imperiumque pater Romanua habebit. 
 
 450 Victores praeda Rutuli spoliisque potiti 
 
 Volcentem exanimum flentes in castra ferebant. 
 Nee minor in castris luctus Rhamnete reperto 
 Exsangui et primis una tot caede peremptia, 
 Serranoque Numaque. Ingens concursus ad ipsa 
 
 455 Corpora semineoisque viros tepidaque recentem 
 
 Caede locum et plenos spumanti sanguine rivos. 
 
 Adgnoscunt spoUa inter se galeamque nitentem 
 
 Messapi et multo phaleras sudore receptas. . 
 
 Et iam prima noTO spargebat lunune terras 
 
 4fi0 Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora cubUe : 
 lam sole infuso, iam rebus luce retectis 
 Tumus in anna Tiros, armis circumdatus ipse, 
 Suscitat, aeratasque acies in proelia cogit 
 Quisque suas variisque acmmt rumoribus iras. 
 
 465 Quin ipsa arrectis, visu miserabile, in haatis 
 Praeflguut capita et multo damore sequuntur 
 Emyali et Nisi. 
 
 Aeneadae duri murorum in parte sinistra 
 Opposuere aciem, nam dextera cingitur amni, 
 
 470 Ingentisque tenent fossas et turribus altis 
 
 Stant maesti ; simul ora virum praeflxa movebant, 
 Nota nimis miseris atroque fluentia tabo. 
 
 Interea pavidam volitans pinnata per iu:bem 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 217 
 
 Nuntia Fama ruit matiisque adlaMtiir auris 
 
 475 Euiyali. At subitus miserae calor ossa reliquit,, 
 Excuasi manibus radii revolutaque pensa. 
 Evolat infelix et femineo ulnlatu, 
 Scissa comam, muros amens atque agmina cursu 
 Prima petit, non ilia virum, non ilia pericli 
 
 480 Telorumque memor : caelum deHnc questibus implet : 
 llunc ego te, Euryale, aspicio ? tune iUe aenectae 
 Sera meae requies potuisti linquere solam, 
 Crudelis ? nee te, sub tanta pericula missum, 
 Adfari extremum miserae data copia matri ? 
 
 485 Heu, terra ignota caoibus data praeda Latiois 
 Alitibusque iaces, nee te tua fanere mater 
 Produxi pressive oculo'a aut volnera lavi, 
 Veste tegens, tibi quam noctes festiua diesque 
 TJrgebam et tela euros solabar anilis. 
 
 490 Quo sequar ? aut quae nimc artus avolsaque membra 
 Et ftmus lacerum tellus habet ? Hoc miM de te, 
 Nate, refers? hoc sum tenaque marique secuta P 
 Figite me, siqua est pietas, in me omnia tela 
 Comeite, o Butuli, me piimam absumite ferro ; 
 
 495 Auttu, magne Pater divom, miserere, tuoque 
 Invisum hoc detrude caput sub Tartaia telo, 
 Quondo aliter nequeo crudelem abrumpere vitam.' 
 Hoc fletu concussi animi, maestusque per omnis 
 It gemitus ; torpent infractae ad proelia Tires. 
 
 500 Ulam incendentem luctus Idaeus et Actor 
 . Hionei monitu et multum lacrimantis luli 
 Corripiunt interque manus sub tecta reponunt. 
 
 At tuba tembilem sonitum procul aere canoro 
 Increpnit : sequitur clamor, caelumque remugit. 
 
 505 Adcelerant acta pariter testiidine Volsci 
 Et fossas implore jiarant ac Tcllere vallum. 
 Quaerunt pars aditum et scalis ascendere miuos, 
 Qua rara est acies interlucetque corona 
 Non tarn spiasa viris. Telorum effundere contra 
 
 510 Omne genua Teucri ac duiis detrudere contis, 
 Adsueti longo muroa defendere beUo. 
 Saxa-quoque infesto volvebant pondere, siqua 
 Posaent tectam aciem pemimpere, cum tamen omnis 
 Ferre iuvat subter denaa teatudine caaua. 
 
 515 Nee iam sufflciunt : nam qua globus imminet ingena, 
 Immanem Teucri molem volvontque ruuntque, 
 Quae stravit Eutulos late armorumque resolvit 
 Tegroina. Nee curant caeco contendere Mart© 
 Amplius audaces RutuU, sed pellere vallo 
 
 520 Missilibua certant. 
 
 Parte alia horrendua visu quasaabat Etruscani 
 
2l8 P.VEK&ILI MAKONIS 
 
 Pinum et fumiferos infert Mezentius ignis ; 
 At Messapus ec[uum domitor, Neptunia proles, 
 Eescindit vallum et scalas in moenia poscit. 
 
 525 Vos, Calliope, preoor, adspirate canenti, 
 
 Quas ibi turn ferro strages, quae funera Tumus 
 Ediderit, quern quisque virum demiserit Oreo ; 
 Et mecum ingentis eras evolvite belli. 
 
 530 Turris erat vasto suspectu et pontibus altis, 
 
 Opportona loco, summis quam viribus omnes 
 Expugnare Itali summaque evertere opum vi 
 Certabant, Troes contra defendere saxis 
 Perque cavas denai tela intorquere fenestras. 
 
 535 Princeps ardentem coniecit lampada Tumus 
 Et flammam adflxit lateri, quae plurima Tento 
 Corripuit tabulas et postibus haesit adesis. 
 Turbati trepidare intus frustraque malorum 
 VeUe fugam. Dum se glomerant retroque residunt 
 
 540 In partem, quae peste caret, tum pondere turris 
 Procubuit subito et caelum tonat omne fragore. 
 Semineces ad terram, inmaTii mole secuta, 
 Conflxique suis teUs et pectbra duio 
 Trausfosai ligno veniimt. Vix unua Helenor 
 
 545 Et Lycus elapsi. Quorum primaevus Helenor, 
 Maeonio regi quern serva Licymnia furtim 
 Sustulerat vetitisque ad Troiam miserat armis, 
 Enae levis nudo parmaque inglorius alba : 
 laque ubi ae Tuini media inter milia vidit, 
 
 550 Hmc aciea atque bine acies adstare Latinas, 
 Ut fera, quae denaa venantum saepta corona 
 Contra tela furit seseque baut nescia morti 
 Inicit et saltu supra venabula fertur, 
 Haut alitor iuvema medios moriturus in hostis 
 
 555 Inruit et, qua tela videt densiasima, tendit. 
 At pedibus longe melior Lycus inter et bostis 
 Inter et arma fuga muros tenet altaque certat 
 Prendere tecta manu sociumque attingere dextras. 
 Quem Tumus, pariter cursu teloque secutus, 
 
 560 Increpat his victor : ' nostrasne evadere, demons,. 
 Speraati te posse manus ?' simul arripit ipaum 
 Pendentem et magna muri cum parte revellit : 
 Qualis ubi aut leporem aut candenti corpore cycnum 
 Sustulit alta petens pedibus lovis armiger uncis, 
 
 665 Quaeaitum aut matn multis balatibus agnum 
 
 Martina a stabulis rapuit lupus. Undique clamor ' 
 Tollitur ; iuvadunt et foesas aggere complent, 
 Ardentis taedas alii ad fa^tigia iactant. 
 lUoneus saxo atque ingenti &agmine montis 
 
 S29. ' Et memmistis cniiu, dirae, et memorare poteetis.' Abest a codd, ncc a 
 Serrio agnoacitur. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 219 
 
 670 Lucetivtm portae subeuntem ignisque ferentem, 
 Emathiiona Liger, Corynaeum sternit Asilas, 
 Hie iaculo bonus, Mc longe fallente sagitta; 
 Ortygium Caeneus, rictorem Oaenea Turnus, 
 Turnus Ityn Cloniumque, Dioxippum Promolumque 
 
 575 Et Sagarim et svtmmis stamtem pro turribua Idan, 
 PriTemum Capys. Hunc primo levis hasta Themillae 
 Strinxerat : ille manum proiecto tegmine demens 
 Ad vobius tulit ; ergo alia adlapsa sagitta 
 Et laevo infixa est lateri mauus abditaqxie intus 
 
 680 Spiramenta animae letali volnere rupit. 
 Stabat in egregiis Axcentis Alius armis, 
 Pictus acu oblamydem et ferrugine clarus Hibera, 
 Insignia facie, genitor quern miserat Arcens, 
 Eductum matns luco Symaethia circum 
 
 685 Flmnina, pinguis ubi et placabilis aia Palici : 
 Stridentem fondam positis Mezentius hastis 
 Ipse ter adducta circum caput egit babena 
 Et media adversi liquefacto tempora plumbo 
 DiSidit ac multa porrectum eitendit narena. 
 
 690 Turn primum bello celerem intendisse sagittam 
 Dicitui, ante feras solitus terrere fugaces, 
 Ascanius fortemque manu fudisae Numanum, 
 Cui Remulo cognomen erat, Tumique minorem 
 Germanam nuper thalamo sociatus habebat. 
 
 695 Is primam ante aoiem digna atque indigna relatu 
 Vociferans tumidusque novo praecordia regno 
 Ibat et ingentem sese clamore ferebat : 
 'Non pudet obsidione iterum valloque teneri. 
 Bis capti Phrygea, et morti praetendere muros ? 
 
 600 En qui nostra sibi bello conubia poscunt! 
 Quia deus ItaJiam, quae vos dementia adegit ? 
 Non hie Atridae nee fandi fictor Ulixea : 
 Durum ab stirpe genus natos ad fiumina primum 
 Deferimus saevoque gelu duramua et undis ; 
 
 605 Venatu invigilant pueri sUvasque fatigant, 
 Flectere Indus equos et apicula tendere comu. 
 At patiens operum parvoque adsueta inventus 
 Aut rastris terram domat aut quatit oppida bello. 
 Onme aevum ferro teritur, versaque iuvencum 
 
 610 Terga fatigamus haata ; nee tarda aenectus 
 Debilitat Tires animi mutatque vigorem : 
 Canitiem galea premimus, semperque recentis 
 Comportare iuvat praedaa et vivere rapto. 
 Vobia picta croco et fulgenti murice veatis, 
 
 615 Besidiae cordi, iuvat indulgere choreis, 
 
 Et tunicao manicas et habent redimicula mitrae. 
 vere Phrygiae, neque enim Phryges, ite per alta 
 
220 P. VEKaiLI MAEONIS 
 
 Dindyma, ubi adsuetia biforem dat tibia cantum. 
 Tympana vos buxusque vocat Berecyatia Matrifl 
 
 620 Idaeae : sinite arma viris et cedite ferro.' 
 
 Talia iactantem dictis ac dira caneutem 
 Non tulit Aseaniua, nervoque obveraus equino 
 Contendit telum diversaque braccbia ducens 
 Coustitit, ante lovem supplex per vota precatug : 
 
 625 'luppiter onmipotens, audacibus adnue coeptis. 
 Ipse tibi ad tua templa feram soUenmia dona 
 Et statuam ante arae aurata fronte iuvencuna, 
 Caadentem paiiterque caput cum matre ferentem, 
 lam comu petat et pedibus qui spargat harenam.' 
 
 630 Audiit et caeli Gemtor de parte serena 
 Intonuit laevum, sonat una fatifer arcua. 
 Efiiigit borrendum stridena addueta aagitta 
 Perque caput Eemuli venit et cava tempera ferro 
 Traicit. 'I, verbis virtutem inlude auperbia : 
 
 635 Bia capti Phrygea haec Eutulis reaponaa remittunt.' 
 Hoc tantum Aacaniua. Teucii clamore sequuntur 
 Laetitiaque 6emunt animosque ad sidera tollunt. 
 Aetberia turn forte plaga crinitua Apollo 
 Desuper Ausoniaa aciea urbemque videbat, 
 
 640 Nube aedens, atque his victorem adfatur lulum : 
 'Macte nova virtute, puer (aic itur ad astra), 
 Dis genite et geniture decs : iure omnia bella 
 Gente sub Aaaaraci fate ventura resident, 
 Nee te Troia capit.' Simul haec effatus ab alto 
 
 645 Aethere se mittit, apirantis dimovet auraa. 
 Ascajiiumque petit. Forma turn vertitur oris 
 Antiquum in Buten : hie Dardanio Ancbisae 
 Armiger ante fuit fiduaque ad limiua custos, 
 Turn comitem Ascanio pater addidit. Ibat Apollo 
 
 650 Omnia longaevo aimilia, vocemque coloremque 
 Et crinis alboa et aaeva aonoribua arma, 
 Atque hia ardentem dictis adfatur lulum : 
 'Sit satia, Aenide, telis'inpune Numanum 
 Oppetiisse tuis ; primam banc tibi magnus Apollo 
 
 655 Concedit laudem et paribus non invidetarmis: 
 Cetera parce, puer, bello.' Sic oraua Apollo 
 Mortalis medio aspectua aermone reliquit 
 Et procul in tenuem ex oculia evanuit auram, 
 Adgnovere deum proceres divinaque tela 
 
 660 Daidanidae pharetramque fuga aensere aouantem. 
 Ergo avidum pugnae dictia ac numine Phoebi 
 Aacanium prohibent, ipsi in certamina ruraus 
 Succedunt animasque m aperta pericula mittunt. 
 It clamor totia per propugnacula muris, 
 
 665 Intendunt acria arcua ammentaque torquent. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 221 
 
 StemituT omne solum telis, turn scuta cavaeque 
 Dant sonitum flictu galeae, pugna aspera surgit : 
 Quantus ab occasu Teniens pluvialibus Haedis 
 Verberat imber humum, quam multa g;randiiie nimbi 
 670 In vada praecipitaat, cum luppiter horridus austris 
 Torquet aquosam hiemem et caelo cava nubUa rumpit. 
 
 Pandarus et Bitias, Idaeo Alcanore creti, 
 Quos lovis eduxit luco silvestris laera, 
 Abietibus iuvenes patriia et montibus aequos, 
 
 675 Portam, quae ducis inperio commissa, recludunt, 
 Freti animis, ultroque iavitant moenibus hostem. 
 Ipsi intus dextra ac laeva pro turribus adstant, 
 Armati ferro et cristis capita alta corusci : 
 Quales aeriae liquentia jlumina circum, 
 
 680 Sive Padi ripis Athesim seu propter amoenum, 
 Consuigunt geminae quercus mtonaaque caelo 
 Attollmit capita et sublimi Tertice nutant. 
 Iniumpunt aditus Eutuli ut yidere patentis 
 Continuo Quercens et pulcher Aquiculus armis 
 
 685 Et praeceps animi Tmarus et Mavortiua Haemon 
 Agndnibus totis ; at versi terga dedere 
 Aut ipso portae posuere in limine yitam. 
 Turn magis incresount animis diacordibus irae ; 
 Et iam coUecti Troes glomerantur eodem 
 
 690 Et conferre manum et procurrere longius audent. 
 Ductori Turno diversa in parte ftirenti 
 Turbantique yiros perfertur nuntius, hostem 
 Ferrere caede nova et portas praebere patentia. 
 Deserit inceptum atque immani concitus ira 
 
 695 Dardaniam ruit ad portam fratreaque superbos. 
 Et primum Antiphaten, is enim se primus agebat, 
 Thebana de matre nothum Sarpedonis alti, 
 Coniecto stemit iactdo ; volat Itala comus 
 Aeraper tenerum stomachoque inflxa sub altum 
 
 700 Pectus abit; reddit specua atri Tolneris undam 
 
 Spumantem,et fixo femim in pulmone tepeacit [num, 
 Turn Meropem atque Erymanta manu, turn atemit Aphid- 
 Turn Bitian ardentem oculis animisque frementem 
 Non iaculo, neque enim iaculo vitam Ule dediaaet, 
 
 705 Sed magnum smdeus contorta phalarica venit, 
 Fulminia acta modo, quam nee duo taurea terga 
 Nee duplici squama lonca fldelis et auro 
 Sustinmt : conlapsa ruunt immania membra : 
 Dat tellua gemitum, et elipeum super intonat ingens. 
 
 710 TaUa in Euboico Baiarum litore quondam 
 Saxea pila cadit, magnia quam molibus ante 
 Constructam ponto iaciunt ; sic iUa ruinam 
 Prona trahit penitusque vadis inlisa recumbit : 
 
222 P. YEEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Miscent se inaria,et nigrae attollimtur harenae : 
 
 715 Turn sonitu Prochyta alta tremit duiumque cubile 
 '■''^Iiiarime lovis imperiis inposta Typhoeo. 
 
 Hio Mara armipotens animum viresque Latinis 
 Addidit et stimulos acris sub peotore Tertit 
 lomiaitque Fugam Teucris atrlimque Timorem. 
 
 720 Undique conTeniunt, quoniam data copia puguae 
 Bellatoique animo deus incidit. 
 Pandarus, ut fuso germanum coi'pore cemit 
 Et quo sit fortuna loco, qui casus agat res, 
 Portam vi magna converso cardine torquet, 
 
 725 ObnixuB latis umeris, multosque suonun 
 Moenibus exclusos duro ia certamine Unquit ; 
 Ast alios secum includit recipitque ruentis, 
 Demens, qui Kutulum in medio nou agmine regem 
 Viderit iorumpentem ultroque iucluserit uibi, 
 
 730 Immanem veluti pecora inter inertia tigrim. 
 Continuo noTa lux oculis eiFulsit, et arma 
 Horrendum sonuere ; tremunt in vertice cristas 
 Sanguineae, clipeoque micantia fulmina mittit. 
 Adgnoscunt faciem iuvisam atque immania membra 
 
 735 TuAati subito Aeneadae. Turn Pandarus ingens 
 Emicat et mortis fratemae fervidus ira 
 Effatur: 'nonbaec dotalis regia Amatae, 
 Nee mims cobibet patriis media Ardea Tumum. 
 Castra inimica vides ; nuUa bine exire potestas.' 
 
 740 Olli subridens sedato pectore Turnus : 
 
 'Incipe, siqua animo virtus, et consere dextram ; 
 Hie etiam inventum Priamo nairabis Achillen.' 
 Dixerat. Ills rudem nodis et cortice crudo 
 Intorquet summis adnixus Tiribus haatam ; 
 
 745 Excepere aurae ; Tolnus Satumia luno 
 Detorait veniena, portaeque infigitur basta. 
 'At non boc telum, mea quod vi dextera versat, 
 Effii^ea ; neque enim ia teli nee volneria auctor.' 
 Sic ait et sublatum alte consurgit in ensem 
 
 750 Et mediam ferro gemina inter tempora frontem 
 Dividit inpubesque immani volnere malas. 
 Pit Sonus, ingenti concuaaa est pondere tellus : 
 Conlapsos artus atque arma cruenta cerebro 
 Stemit bumi moriens, atque illi pai-tibus aequis . 
 
 755 Hue caput atque illuc umero ex utroque pepeudit. 
 Diifligiunt versi trepida formidiue Troes ; 
 Et ai continuo victorem ea cura aubiaaet, 
 Bumpere claustra manu aocioaque inmittere portis, 
 Ultimus iUe dies beUo gentique fuisset : 
 
 760 Sed furor ardentem caedisque insaua cupido 
 Egit in adversos. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 223 
 
 Principio Phalerim et sucoiso poplite Gygen 
 Excipit ; hinc raptaa fugientibua ingerit Hastas 
 In tergum, luno vires animumque miniatrat. 
 766 Addit Halym comitem et conflxa Pkegea parma, 
 Ignaros deinde in minis Martemque cientis 
 AJcandrumque Haliumque Noemonaque Prytanimque. 
 Lynoea tendentem contra sociosque vocantem 
 Vibranti gladio conixus ab aggere dexter 
 
 770 Oecupat, huic imo deiectum oommimis ictu 
 Cum galea longe iacuit caput. Inde ferarum 
 Vastatorem Amycam, quo non felicior alter 
 Ungere tela manu ferrumque armaie veneno, 
 Et Clytium Aeoliden et amicum Crethea Musis, 
 
 775 Cretbea Musarum comitem, cui carmina semper 
 Et citharae cordi numerosque intendere nervis ; 
 Semper equos atque arma virum pugnasque canebat. 
 
 Tandem ductores audita caede suorum 
 Conveniunt Teucri, Mnestbeus acerque Serestus, 
 
 780 Palantisque vident socios hostemque receptum. 
 
 Et Mnestbeus : *. quo deinde fugam, quo tenditis ?' inquit 
 Quos alios muros, quae iam ultra moenia babetis ? 
 TJnus bomo et vestris, o cives, undique saeptus 
 Aggeribus tantas strages inpune per urbem 
 
 785 Ediderit ? iuvenum primos tot miserit Oreo ? 
 Non infelicis patriae veterumque deorum 
 Et magni Aeneae, segnes, miseretque pudetque ?' 
 Talibus accensi flrmantur et agmine denso 
 Consistunt. Tumus paulatim excedere pugna 
 
 790 Et fluvium petere ac partem, quae cingitur unda. 
 Acrius boc Teucri clamore incumbere magno 
 Et glomerare manum : ceusaevum turba leouem 
 Cum telis premit infensis, at territus iUe, 
 Asper, acerba tuens, retro redit, et neque terga 
 
 795 L'a dare aut virtus patitur, nee tendere contra 
 
 Ille quidem boc cupiens potis est per tela Tirosque : 
 Haut aliter retro dubius vestigia Tumus 
 Inproperata refert, et mens exaestuat ira. 
 Quin etiam bis tum medios invaaerat boatis, 
 
 800 Bia confusa fuga per muros agmina vertit ; 
 
 Sed maaiia e caatris propere coit omnia in unum, 
 Nee contra vires audet Satumia luuo 
 Sufficere, aeriam caelo nam luppiter Irim 
 Demisit germanae baut mollia iussa ferentem, 
 
 805 Ni Tumus cedat Teucrorum moenibus altis. 
 Ergo nee clipeo iuvenis subaiatere tantum 
 Nee dextra valet ; iniectis sic undique telis 
 Obruitur. Strepit adaiduo cava tempera circum 
 Tinnitu galea et aaxis aolida aera fatiscunt, 
 
224 P- "VEEGILI MARONIS 
 
 810 Discussaeque iubae capiti, nee Buffieit umbo 
 Ictibusj ingeminant hastis et Troes et ipse 
 Fulmineufl Mnestheufl. Turn toto corpore sudor 
 Liquitur et piceum (nee respirare potestas) 
 Flumen a^t, fessos quatit aeger anhelitus artus. 
 
 815 Turn demum praeceps saltu sese omnibus annis 
 Li fluviiiiu dedit. Die sue cum gurgite flavo 
 Accepit venientem ac mollibus extulit undis 
 Et la^tum sociis abluta caede remisit. 
 
 402. In loco vexato minimum malorum nobis visum est recipere*torquet,' 
 quae Elbbecfcii coniectura est ; W^neri • torquetque.* Mallet autem Mayor 
 noster, ceteris relictis, tranaferre particulam et ad finem versus 402. 
 
 In V. 486 coniecturam P. Bemhi funere pro volg. l.fuTiera contra mss. con- 
 sensum parum dubitanter recepimuB. In hoc enlm loco non multum valet is 
 consensus, quia librarius, cum tua scripsisset, in prosima voce a pro e negl^entia 
 periacili scripturus erat. lam vero funus, cum signiflcat ' exequias,' rarissime, 
 vel apud poetas, in pluralem transit. Gf. Aen. iii. 62. Qui a volg. s. discedere 
 nolit, necesse ease videtnr tuafUnera is ita expUcet, quasi schptum esset ad tm 
 funera* 
 
ABNEIDOS LIB. X. 
 
 225 
 
 LIBER DECIMUS. 
 
 Panditur interea domus onmipotentig Olympi, 
 Conciliumque vocat divom pater afque honunum rex 
 Sideream in sedem, terras unde arduus onmis 
 Castraque Dardanidum aspectat populosque Latinos. 
 5 Considunt tectis bipatentibus, incipit ipse: 
 'Caelicolae magni, quianam sententia vobis 
 Versa retro tantumque animis certatis iniquis ? 
 Abnueram bello Italiam concurrere Teucris : 
 Quae contra vetitum discordia ? quis metus aut bos 
 
 10 Ant bos arma aequi fermmque lacessere suasit ? 
 Adveniet iustum pugnae, ne arcessite, tempus, 
 Cum fera Kartbago Romania arcibus olim 
 Exitium magnum atque Alpes inmittet apertas : 
 Tum certare odiis, tum res rapuisse licebit : 
 
 15 Nunc sinite et placitum laeti componite foedus.' 
 
 luppiter baec paucis ; at non Venus aurea contra 
 Pauca refert : 
 
 '0 Pater, bominum rerumque aetema potestas, 
 Namque aliud quid sit quod iam inplorare queamus ? 
 
 20 Cemis ut inaultent Rutuli Tumusque feratur 
 Per medics insignia equis tumidusque secundo 
 Marte mat ? Non clauaa tegunt iam moenia Teucros : 
 Quin intra portas atque ipsis proelia miscent 
 Aggeribus moerorum et inundant sanguine fossae. 
 
 25 Aeneas ignarus abest. Numquamne levari 
 Obsidione sines ? muris iterum imminet bostis 
 Nascentis Troiae, nee non exercitus filter 
 Atque iterum in Teucros Aetolis surgit ab Arpis 
 Tydides. Equidem credo, mea volnera restant 
 
 30 Et tua progenies mortalia demoror arma. 
 Si sine pace tua atque invito numine Troea 
 Italiam petiere, luant peccata neqiie illos 
 luveria auxilio ; sin tot responsa secuti, 
 Quae Supen Maneaque dabant, cur nunc tua quisquam 
 
 35 Vertere luaaa potest aut cur nova condere fata ? 
 Quid repetam exustaa Erycino in litore classes? 
 Quid tempestatum regem ventosque furentis 
 Aeolia excitoa aut actam nubibus Irim ? 
 Nunc etiam Mania (baec intemptata manebat 
 
 40 Sors rerum) movet, et superia iumiaaa repente 
 Alleeto medias Italum baccbata per urbes. 
 a 
 
226 P. YEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Nil siipsr imperiomoveor: Bperavimus ista, 
 Bum fortuna fuit ; Tincant qiios viuoere mavis. 
 Si nulla est regio, Teucris quam det tua coniunx 
 
 45 Dura, per everaae, Genitor, fumantia Troiae 
 Exoidia obteator, liceat dimittere ab armia 
 Incolumem Ascanium, liceat auperesae nepotem. 
 Aeneas aane ignotia iactetur in imdia 
 Et, quamcumque viam dederit Fortuna, aequatur: 
 
 50 Hunc tegere et dirae valeam aubducere pugnae. 
 Est Amalhua, est celaa mihi Paphus atque Oythera 
 Idaliaeque domua : poaitia inglorius armis 
 Exigat hie aevum. Magna dlcione iubeto 
 Kai-thago premat Ausoniam ; nihil urbibus inde 
 
 55 Obstabit Tyriis. Quid pestem evadere belli 
 luvit et Argolicos medium fugiaae per ignea 
 Totque maris vastaeque exhauata pericula teraae, 
 Dimi Latium Teucri recidivaque Pergama quaerunt ? 
 Non satius cineres patriae insedisae supremos 
 
 60 Atque solum, quo Troia fuit ? Xanthum et Simoenta 
 Redde, oro, miseris iterumque revolvere casus 
 Da, pater, Iliacoa Teucris.' Turn regia luno 
 Acta furore gravi : ' quid me alta silentia cogis 
 Kumpere et obductum verbis volgare dolorem ? 
 
 ci5 Aenean hominum quiaquam divomque sube^t 
 Bella sequi aut hoatem regi ae inferre Latino ? 
 Italiam petiit fatis auctoiibus, esto, 
 Cassandrae inpulsus furiia : num linquere castra 
 Hortati sumus aut vitam committere ventia f 
 
 70 Num puero aummam belli, num credere muros, 
 Tyrrhenamque fidem aut geutis agitare quietas ? 
 Quia deus in fraudem, quae dura potentia nostra 
 Egit ? ubi hie luno demissave nubibus Iris f 
 Indignum eat Italos Troiam circumdare flammia 
 
 75 Naacentem et patria Tumum consiatere terra, 
 Cui Pilumnus avus, cui diva Venilia mater : 
 Quid face Troianos atra vim ferre Latinis, 
 Arva aJiena iugo premere atque avertere praedaa ? 
 Quid aoceroa legere et gi'emiis abducere paetas, 
 
 80 Pacem orare manu, praeflgere puppibus arma ? 
 Tu potes Aenean manibus subducere Graium 
 Proque viro nebulam et ventos obtendere inanis, 
 Et potea in totidem claasem convertere Nymphas : 
 Noa aliquid Rutulos contra iuvisse nefandum est ? 
 
 8u"Aeueas ignaius abeat:"ignarua et absit ; 
 
 Eat Paphua Idaliumque tibi, aunt alta Cytbera ; 
 Quid gravidam beUia urbem et corda aspera temptas ? 
 Nosne tibi fluxas Phrygiae res vertere fundo 
 Conamur ? nos, an miseros qui Troas Achivis 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. X. 227 
 
 90 Obiecit? Quae causa fuit, consurgere in arma 
 Europamque Asiamque et foedera solvere furto ? 
 Me duce Dardanius Spartatn expugnavit adulter, 
 Aut ego tela dedi fovive Cupidine beUa ? 
 Turn decuit metuisse tuis ; nunc sera querellis 
 
 95 Haut iustis adsurgis et inrita iurgia iaotaa.' 
 
 Talibus orabat lunOj cuuctique fremebant 
 Caelicolae adsensu vario, ceu flamina prima 
 Cum deprensa fremunt silvia et caeca volutant 
 Murmura, venturos nautis prodentia ventos. 
 
 100 Turn Pater omnipotens, rerum cui prima potestae, 
 Iixfit, eo dicente deum domus alta sUescit 
 Et tremefacta solo teUus, ailet arduus aetber, 
 Turn zephyri posuere, premit placida aequora pontua. 
 'Accipite ergo animis atque baec mea figite dicta. 
 
 105 Quandoquidem Ausonios coniungi foedera Teuoris 
 Haut licitum, nee vestra capit discordia finem : 
 Quae cuique est fortuna hodie, quam quisque secat spem, 
 Troa Butulusve fuat, nullo diacnmine babebo, ' 
 Seu fatis Italum castra obsidione tenentur, 
 
 110 Sive errore malo Troiae monitisque siniatris. 
 Nee Rutulos aolvo. Sua cuique exorsa laborem 
 Fortimaraque ferent : rex luppiter omnibua idem : 
 Fata viam invenieut.' Stygii per flumina fratris, 
 Per pice toiTentia atraque voragine ripaa 
 
 115 Adnuit et totum nutu tremefecit Olympum. 
 Hie iuiia fandi. Solio turn luppiter aureo 
 Surgit, caelicolae medium quem ad limina ducunt. 
 Interea Rutuli portis circum omnibus instant 
 Stemere caede viros et moenia cingere flammis. 
 
 120 At legio Aeneadum vaJlis obsessa tenetur, 
 
 Nee spes ulla fugae. Miseri stant turribua altis 
 Neqmquam et rara muros cinxere corona 
 Aaius Imbrasidea BBcetaoniusque Thymoetea 
 Assaracique duo et senior cum Oastore Thymbris, 
 
 125 Prima aeies ; bos germani Sarpedonis ambo 
 Et Clarua et Themon Lyeia comitantur ab alta. 
 Pert ingens toto conixus coi-pore saxum, 
 Haut partem exiguam mentis, Lymesiua Acmon, 
 Nee Olytio genitore minor nee fratre Meneatheo. 
 
 130 Hi iaculis, ifii eertant defendere saxis 
 
 Molirique ignem nervoque aptare sagittas. 
 Ipse inter medios, Veneris iustissima cura, 
 Dardanius caput ecce puer detectus boneatum, 
 Qualis gemma micat, fulvum quae dividit aurum, 
 
 135 Aut coUo decus aut capiti;vel quale per artem 
 Inclusum buxo aut Oricia terebintho 
 Lucet ebur ; fuses cervix cui lactea crinis 
 Q 2 
 
228 P. TEEGILI MARONIS 
 
 Accipit et molli subnectit circuliis auro. 
 
 Te quoq^ue magnanimae viderunt, Ismare, gentes 
 
 140 Volnera derigere et calamos armare veneno, 
 Maeonia generose domo, ubi pinguia culta 
 Exercentque viii Pactolusque inrigat auio. 
 Adfuit et Mneatheua, quern pidsi pristiua Tumi 
 Aggere moerorum sublimem gloria tolHt, 
 
 145 Et Capjfs : liinc nomen Campanae ducitux urbL 
 lUi inter sese duri certamina belli 
 Contulerant : media Aeneas freta nocte aecabat. 
 Namque ut ab Euandro castris ingressus Etruscis, 
 Kegem adit et regi memorat nomenque geuusque, 
 
 150 Quidve petat quidve ipse ferat, Mezentius anna 
 Quae sibi couciliet, violentaque pectora Tumi 
 Edocet, humanis quae sit fiducia rebus 
 Admonet inmiscetque preces : haut fit mora, Tarclioa 
 lungit opes foedusque ferit. Tum libera fati 
 
 155 Classem conscendit iussis gens Lydia divom, 
 Extemo commissa duci. Aeneia puppis 
 Prima tenet, rostro Phrygios subiuncta leones, 
 Imminet Ida super, profugis gratissima Teucria. 
 Hie magnus sedet Aeneas secumque volutat 
 
 160 Eveutus belli varies, PaUasque smistro 
 Adfixus lateri iam quaerit sidera, opacae 
 Noctis iter, iam quae passus terraque marique. 
 
 Pandite nunc Helicona, deae, cantusque movete, 
 Quae manus interea Tuscis comitetur ab oris 
 
 165 Aenean armetque rates pelagoque vehatur. 
 
 Massicus aerata princeps secat aequora Tigri ; 
 Sub quo miDe manus iuvenum, qui moenia Clusi 
 Quique urbem liquere Coaaa, quia tela sagittae 
 Gorytique levea umeris et letifer axcus. 
 
 170 Una torvus Abas ; huic totum insignibus armis 
 Agmeu et aurato fulgebat Apolline puppis. 
 Sescentos illi dederat Populonia mater 
 Expertos belli iuvenes, ast ILva treceutoa 
 Insula inexhaustis Chalybum generosa metallis. 
 
 175 Tertius ille hominum divomque interpres Asilas, 
 Cui pecudum fibrae, caeli cui sidera parent 
 Et linguae volucrum et praeaagi fulminis ignes, 
 Mille rapit deusos acie atque horrentibus haatis. 
 Hos parere iubent Alpheae ab origine Pisae, 
 
 180 Urbs Etrusca solo. Sequitur pulcherrimus Astur, 
 Astur equo fldens et versicolonbua armis. 
 Ter centum adiciunt (mens omnibus una aequendi) 
 Qui Caerete domo, qui sunt Miuionis in arris, 
 Et Pyrgi veteres intempestaeque Graviscae. 
 
 185 Non ego te, Ligurum ductor fortissime bello, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. X. 
 
 Transierim, Cinyre, et paucis comitatn Cupavo, 
 Cuius olorinae siirgunt de vertice pinnae, 
 Crimen, Amor, vestrum, formaeque insigne paternae. 
 Namque ferunt luctu Cycnum PHaethontis amati, 
 
 190 Populeas inter frondes umbramque sororum 
 Dum canit et maestum Musa solatur amorem, 
 Canentem molli pluma duxisse senectam, 
 Linquentem terras et sidera voce sequentem. 
 Filius, aequalis comitatus classe catervas, 
 
 105 Ingentem remis Centaurum promovet : iUe 
 Instat aquae saxumque undie immane minatur 
 Arduus et longa sulcat maria alta carina. 
 
 nie etiam patriis agmen ciet Ocnus ab oris, 
 Patidicae Mantus et Tusci filius anmis, 
 
 200 Qui mures matrisque dedit tibi, Mantua, nomen, 
 Mantua, dives avis ; sed non genus omnibus unum : 
 Gens illi triplex, populi sub gente quaterni. 
 Ipsa caput populis, Tusco de aanguiue vires. 
 Hinc quoque quingentos in ae Mezentius armat, 
 
 205 Quos patre Benaco velatus harundine glauca 
 Mincius infesta ducebat in aequora pinu. 
 It gravis Aulestes centenaque arbore fluctum 
 Verberat adsurgens, apumant vada marmore verso. 
 Huncvehitimmanis Triton et caerula concha 
 
 210 Exterrens^freta, cui laterum tenus hispida nanti 
 Frons hominem praefert, in pristim desinit alvus : 
 Bpumea semifero sub pectore murmurat unda. 
 Tot leoti proceres ter denis navibus ibant 
 Subsidio Troiae et campos salis aere secabant. 
 
 215 lamque dies caelo couceSserat almaque curru 
 
 Noctivago Phoebe medium pulsabat Olympum : 
 Aeneas, neque enim membns dat cura quietem, 
 Ipse sedens clavumque regit velisque mmistrat. 
 Atque illi medio in spatio chorus ecce suarum 
 
 220 Occurrit comitum : Nymphae, quas alma Cybebe 
 Numen habere maris Nymphasque e navibus esse 
 lusserat, inuabant pariter fluctusque secabant, 
 Quot prius aeratae steterant ad litora prorae. 
 Adgnoscnnt longe regem lustrantque choreis. 
 
 225 Quarum quae fandi doctissima Cymodocea 
 
 Pone sequens dextra puppim tenet ipsaque dorso 
 Eminet ac laeva tacitis subremigat undis, 
 Turn sie imarum adloquitur : ' vigilasne, deum gens, 
 Aenea ? vigila et velis inmitte rudentis. 
 230 Nos sumus, Idaeae sacro de vertice pinus. 
 
 Nunc pelagi Nymphae, classis tua. Perfidus ut nos 
 Praecipitis ferro Rutulus flammaque premebat, 
 Rupimua invitae tua vincula teque per aequor 
 
 229 
 
230 p. TBRGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Quaerimus. Hanc Genetrix faciem miaorata refecit 
 
 235 Et dedit esse deas aevumque agitare sub undia. 
 At puer Ascanius muro fosalsque tenetur 
 Tela inter media atque ardentis Marte LatinoB. 
 lam loca iussa tenet forti permixtus Etruseo 
 Areas eques ; medias illis opponere turmas, 
 
 240 Ne castris iungant, certa est sententia Tumo, 
 Surge age et Aurora socios veniente vocari 
 Primus in arma iube et clipeum cape, quern dedit ipi 
 Tnvictum Ignipotens atque oras ambiit auro. 
 Crastina lux, mea si non inrita dicta putai-is, 
 
 245 Ingeutis Rutulae spectabit caedis acervos.' 
 Dixerat : et dextra discedens inpulit altam 
 Haut ignara modi puppim : fugit ilia per uudaa 
 Oeior et iaculo et ventos aequante sagitta. 
 Inde aliae celerant cursus. Stupet inscius ipse 
 
 250 Tro3 Anchisiades ; animos tameu omine tollit. 
 Turn breviter supera adspectans convexa precatur ; 
 'Alma parens Idaea deum, cui Dindyma cordi 
 Turrigeraeque urbes biiugique ad frena leonea, 
 Tu mibi nunc pugnae princeps, tu rite propinques 
 
 255 Augurium Pbrygibusque adsis pede, diva, secundo ' 
 Tantum efFatus. Et interea revoluta ruebat 
 Matura iam luce dies noctemque fiigarat : 
 Principio sociis edicit signa sequantur 
 Atque animos aptent armis pugnaeque parent se. 
 
 260 lamque in conspectu Teucros babet et sua castra, 
 Stans celsa in puppi. Clipeum cum deinde ainiati'a 
 Extulit ardentem, clamorem ad sidera toUmit 
 Dardanidae e muris, spes addita suscitat iraa. 
 Tela manu iaciunt ; quales sub nubibus atiia 
 
 265 Strymoniae dant signa grues atque aethera tranant 
 Cum sonitu fugiuntque notos clamore secundo. 
 At Eutulo regi ducibusque ea mira videri 
 Ausoniis, donee Tersas ad litora puppes 
 Eespiciunt totumque adlabi classibus aequor. 
 
 270 Ardet apex capiti cristisque a vertice flamina 
 Funditur et vastos umbo vomit aureus ignis : 
 Non secus ac liquida siquando nocte cometae 
 Sanguinei lugubre rubent aut Sinus lu-dor, 
 lUe sitim morbosque ferens mortalibus aegris, 
 
 275 Nascitur et laevo contristat lumine caelum. 
 Haut tamen audaci Tumo fiducia cessit 
 Litora praecipere et venientis pellere ten'a. 
 * Ultro animos tollit dictis atque increpat ultro: * 
 'Quod votis optastis, adest, pertringere dextra : 
 
 280 In manibus Mars ipse viris. Nunc coniugia esto 
 Quisque suae teotique memor, nunc magna referte 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. X. 23 1 
 
 Facta, patrum l.iudes. Ultro occunamus ad undaui, 
 Dum ta-epidi egressisque labant vestigia prima. 
 Audentis Fortuiia iuvat.' 
 
 285 Haeo ait, et secum versat, quos ducere contra 
 Vel quibus obsesaos poasit concredere muros. 
 Interea Aeneas socios de puppibus aids 
 Pontibus expouit. Miilti servare recursus 
 Languentis pelagi et brevibus se credere saltu, 
 
 290 Per remos alii. Speculatus litora Tarchon, 
 
 Qua vada non spirant nee fracta remurmurat unda, 
 Sed mare inofi'ensum crescenti adlabitur aestu, 
 Advertit subito proras sociosque precatur : 
 'Nunc, lecta manus, validis iucumbite remis : 
 
 295 ToUite, ferte rates ; inimicam findite rostris 
 
 Hano terram, sulcumque sibi premat ipsa carina. 
 Fiangere nee tali puppim statione recuse 
 Arrepta tellure semel.' Quae talia postquam 
 Effatus Tarchon, socii consurgere tonsis 
 
 300 Spumantisque rates arvis inferre Latinis, 
 Donee rostra tenent aiccum, et sedere carinae 
 Omnes innocuae ; sed non puppis tua, Tarchon. 
 Namque inflicta vadis dorso dum pendet iniquo, 
 Ancepa sustentata diu, fluctiisque fatigat, 
 
 305 Solvitur atque viros mediis exponit in undis, 
 Fragmina remorum quos et fluitantia transtra 
 Imp6diunt,retrabitque pedem simul unda relabeus. 
 
 Neo Turnum segnis retinet mora, sed rapit acer 
 Totam aciem in Teucros et conti-a in litore sistit. 
 
 310 Signa canunt. Primus turmas invasit agrestis 
 Aeneas, omen pugnae, stravitque Latinos 
 Occiso Therone, viruin qui maximus ultro 
 Aenean petit : huic gladio perque aerea suta 
 Per tunicam squalentem auro latus haurit apertum, 
 315 Inde Lichan ferit, exsectum iam matre perempta 
 Et tibi, Phoebe, sacrum, casus evadere lerri 
 Quod licuit parvo. Nee longe Cissea durum 
 Immanemque Gyan, sternentia agmina clava, 
 Deiecit Leto ; nihil illos Herculis arma 
 320 Nee validae iuvere manus genitorque Melampus, 
 Alcidae comes usqiie gravis dum teiTa labores 
 Praebuit. Ecce Pharo, voces dum iactat inertis, 
 Intorquens iaculum clamanti sistit in ore. 
 Tu quoque, flaventem prima lanugine malas 
 325 Dum sequeris Clytium infelix, nova gaudia, Cydon, 
 Dardania stratus dextra, securus amorum, 
 Qui iuvenum tibi semper erant, miserande, iaceres, 
 Ni fratrum stipata cohors foret obvia, Phorci 
 Progenies, septem numero, septenaque tela 
 
232 p. TEKGILI MAKONIS 
 
 830 Coniciunt ; partim galea clipeoq^ue resultant 
 Inrita, deflexit partim stringentia corpus 
 Alma Venus. Fidum Aeneas adfatur Achaten : 
 'Suggere tela mihi; non ullum dextera frustra 
 Torserit in Eutulos, steterunt quae in corpora Grraium 
 
 335 Iliacis campis.' Turn magnam corripit hastam 
 Et iacit ; ilia volans clipei transverberat aera 
 Maeonis et thoraca simul cum pectore rumpit. 
 Huic frater subit Alcanor fratremque mentem 
 Sustentat dextra : traiecto missa lacerto 
 
 340 Protinus hasta fugit servatque cruenta tenorem, 
 Dexteraque ex umero nervis moribunda pependit. 
 Tum Numitor iaculo fratris de corpore rapto 
 Aenean petiit ; sed non et flgere contra 
 Est licitum, magnique femur perstrinxit Achatae. 
 
 345 Hie Curibus fidens primaevo coi-pore Clausus 
 Advenit et rigida Dryopem ferit eminus haata 
 Sub mentum graviter pressa pariterque loquentis 
 Vocem animamque rapit traiecto gutture; at ille 
 Fronte ferit terram et crassum Tomit ore cruorem. 
 
 350 Tris quoque Thraeicioa Boreae de gente suprema 
 Et tris, quos Idas pater et patria Ismara mittit, 
 Per varios stemit casus. Accui-rit Halaesus 
 Auruncaeque manus, subit et Neptunia proles, 
 Insignis Messapus equis. Expellere tendunt 
 
 355 Nimc hi, nunc illi ; certatur limine in ipso 
 Ausoniae. Magno discordes aethere venti 
 Proelia ceu toUunt auimis et viribus aequia, 
 Non ipsi inter se, non nubila, non mare cedit; 
 Anceps pugna diu, stant obnixa omnia contra : 
 
 360 Haut aliter Troianae acies aciesque Latinae 
 Concurrunt ; haeret pede pes deususque viro vir. 
 
 At parte ex alia, qua saxa rotantia late 
 Inpulerat torrens arbustaque diruta ripis, 
 Arcadas insuetos aciea inferre pedestris 
 (Aspera quis natura loci dimittere quando 
 Suaait equos, unum quod rebus reatat egenis) 
 
 365 Ut vidit Pallas Latio dare terga aequaci. 
 
 Nunc prece, nunc dictis virtutem accendit amaris : 
 'Quo fugitis, socii ? per vos et fortia facta, 
 
 370 Per ducis Euandri nomen devictaque beUa 
 
 Spemque meam, patriae quae nunc subit aemula laudi, 
 Fidite ne pedibus. Ferro rumpeuda per hostis 
 Est via : qua globus iUe virum densissimus m-get, 
 Hac Tos et Pallanta ducem patria alta reposcit. 
 
 375 Numiaa nulla premunt, mortali urgemur ab hoste 
 Mortales, totidem nobis animaeque manusque. 
 Ecce, maiis magna claudit nos obice pontus ; 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. X. 
 
 Dest iam terra fugae: pelagus Troiamnepetemus?' 
 Haec ait et medius densos prorumpit in hostis. 
 380 Obvius huic primum, fatis adductus iniquis, 
 
 Fit Lagus. Hunc, magno vellit dum pondere saxum, 
 Intorto figit telo, discrimina costis 
 Per medium qua spina dabat, hastamque receptat 
 Ossibus haerentem. Quern non super ocoupat Hisbo, 
 
 385 Ille quidem hoc sperans : nam Pallas ante ruentem, 
 Dum furit, incautum crudeli morte sodalia 
 Excipit atque enaem tumido in pulmone recondit. 
 Hino Sthenelum petit et Rhoeti de gente vetusta 
 Anchemolum, thalamos ausum incestare novercae. 
 
 890 Vos etiam, gemini, Rutulis cecidistis in arvis, 
 Daucia, Laiide Thymberque, simillima proles, 
 Indiscreta suia gratusque parentibus error ; 
 At nunc dura dedit vobis discrimina Pallas : 
 Nam tibi, Thymbre, caput Euandrius abstulit ensis , 
 
 395 Te decisa suum, Laride, dextera quaerit 
 
 Semianunesque micant digiti femimque retractant. 
 Arcadas accensoa monitu et praeclara tuentia 
 Facta viri mixtus dolor et pudor armat in hoatis. 
 Turn Pallas biiugis fugientem Rhoetea praeter 
 
 400 Traicit. Hoc spatium tantumque morae fuit Ho ; 
 Ho namque procul validamderexerat hastam : 
 Quam mediua Rhoeteus intercipit, optime Teiitbra, 
 Te fugiens fratremque Tyren, curruque volutus 
 Caedit semianimis Rutulorum cilcibus arva. 
 
 405 Ac velut optato ventia aestate coortia 
 Dispersa inmittit siLvia incendia paator ; 
 Correptia subito mediis extenditui una 
 Horrida per latos acies Volcania campos ; 
 nie sedens victor flammas despectat ovantis : 
 
 410 Non aliter socium virtus coit omnis in unum 
 Teque iuvat, Palla. Sed bellis acer Halaesus 
 Tendit in adversos seque in sua colligit arma. 
 Hie mactat Ladona Pheretaque Dembdocumque, 
 Strymonio dextram fulgenti deripit ense 
 
 415 Elatam in iugulum, aaxo ferit ora Thoantia 
 Osaaque dispersit cerebro permixta cruento. 
 Fata canena ailvia genitor celarat Halaeaum : 
 Ut senior leto canentia lumina solvit, 
 Iniecere manum Parcae teliaque sacrarunt 
 
 420 Euandri. Quern sic PaUas petit ante precatus : 
 'Da nunc, Tbybri pater, ferro, quod missile libro, 
 Fortunam atque viam duri per pectus Halaesi, 
 Haec arma exuviasque viri tua quercus habebit.' 
 Audiit iUa deus ; dum texit Imaona Halaesus, 
 
 425 Arcadio infelix telo dat pectus inermum. 
 
 233 
 
234 p. TERGILI MaRONIS 
 
 At non caede viri tanta perteirita Lausua, 
 Par8 ingens belli, sinit agmina : primuB Abantem 
 Oppositum interemit, pugnae nodumque moramque. 
 Stemitur Arcadiae proles, sternuntur Etrusci 
 
 430 Et T08, Grais inperdita corpora, Teucri. 
 
 Agmina concurrunt ducibusque et viribus aequis, 
 Extremi addensent aciea nee turba moveri 
 Tela manusque sinit. Hinc Pallas instat et urget, 
 Hinc contra Lausus, nee multum discrepat aetM : 
 
 435 Egregii forma, eed quis Fortuna negarat 
 In patriani reditus. Ipsos concuiTere passus 
 Haut tamen'inter se magni regnator (Jlympi : 
 Mox illos sua fata manent maiore sub hoste. 
 Interea soror alma monet succedere Lauso 
 
 440 Turnum, qui volucri curru medium secat agmen. 
 Ut Tidit soeios : ' tempus desistere pugnae ; 
 Solus ego in Pallanta feror, soli mihi Pallas 
 Debetiir; cuperem ipse parens spectator adesset.' 
 Haee ait, et sooii cesserunt aequore iusso. 
 
 445 At Rutulum abscessu iuvenis turn iussa superba 
 Miratus stupet in Tumo corpusque per ingens 
 Lamina volvit obitque tmci procul omnia visu, 
 TaUbus et dietis it eontra dicta tyranni : 
 'Aut spoliis ego iam raptis laudabor opimis 
 
 450 Aut leto iusigni ; sorti pater aequus utriquasf. 
 ToUe minaa.' Fatus medium procedit in aequor. 
 Frigidus Areadibus eoit in praecordia sanguis. 
 DesUuit Turnus biiugis, piides apparat ire 
 Comminus : utque leo, specula cum vidit ab alta 
 
 455 Stare procul campis meditantem in proelia taurum, 
 Advolat, baut alia est Turni venientis imago. 
 Hunc ubi contiguum missae fore credidit bastae, 
 Ire prior Pallas, siqua fors adiuvet ausum 
 Viribus inparibus, magnumque ita ad aethera fatur : 
 
 4G0 'Per patris hospitium et mensas, quas advena adistij 
 Te preeor, Alcide, coeptis ingentibus adsis : 
 Cernat semineci sibi me rapere ai'ma crueuta, 
 Victoremque ferant morientia lumina Tumi.' 
 Audiit Alcides iuvenem magnumque sub imo 
 
 465 Corde premit gemitum lacrimasque elFundit inanis. 
 Turn Genitor na.tum dietis adfatur amicis : 
 'Stat sua cuique dies, breve et iureparabUe tempus 
 Omnibus eat vitae ; sed famam extendere faetia, 
 Hoe virtutis opus. Troiae sub moenibus altis 
 
 470 Tot gnati cecidere deum ; quin occidit una 
 Sarpedon, mea progenies. Etiam sua Turnum 
 Fata vocant, metasque dati pervenit ad aevi.' 
 Sic ait, atque oeulos Rutulorum reicit arvis. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. X. 235 
 
 At Pallas ma^nis emittit viribu3 hastam. 
 
 475 Vaginaque cava fulgentem deripit ensem. 
 
 nia Tolans, umeri surgunt qua tegmina summa, 
 Incidit atque viam clipei inolita per oras 
 Tandem etiam magTio strinxit de corpore Tumi. 
 Hie Tumus feiTo praefixum robur acuto 
 
 480 In Pallanta din libranB iacit atque ita fatnr : 
 'Aspice, num. mage sit nostrum penetrabile telum.' 
 DLxerat ; at clipeum, tot ferri terga, tot aeris, 
 Quern pellis totiens obeat circumdata tauri, 
 Vibranti cuspis medium transverberat ictu 
 
 485 Loricaeque moras et pectus perforat ingens. 
 Ille rapit calidum frustra de volnere telum : 
 Una eademque via sanguis animusque sequuntur. 
 Corruit in volnus, sonitum super arma dedere, 
 Et terram bostilem moriens petit ore cruento. 
 
 490 Quern Tumus super adsistens 
 
 'Arcades, baec,'inquit, 'memores mea dicta referte 
 Euandro : qualem meruit, Pallanta remitto. 
 Quisquis houos tumuli, quidquid solamen buniandi est, 
 Largior. Haut illi stabunt Aeneia paiTO 
 
 495 Hospitia.' Et laevo pressit pede talia fatus 
 Exauimem, rapiens inmania pondera baltei 
 Inpressumque nefas (una sub nocte iugali 
 Caesa manus iuvenum foede thalamique cmenti). 
 Quae Clonus Euiytides multo caelaverat auro ; 
 
 600 Quo nunc Turnus ovat spolio gaudetque potitus. 
 Nescia mens bominum fati sortisque futurae 
 Et servare modum, rebus sublata secundis! 
 Tm'uo tempus erit, magno cum optaverit emptum 
 Intactum Pallanta et cum spolia ista diemque • 
 
 605 Oderit. At socii multo gemitu lacrimisque 
 Inpositum scuto referunt Pallanta frequentes. 
 '0 dolor atque decus magnum rediture parenti, 
 Haec te prima dies bello dedit, baec eadem aufert. 
 Cum tamen ingentis Rutulorum linquis acervos.' 
 
 510 Nee iam fama mali tanti, sed certior auctor 
 
 Advolat Aeneae, tenui discrimine leti 
 Esse sues, versis tempus succurrere Teucris. 
 Proxima quaeque metit gladio latumque per agmen 
 Ardens limitem agit feiTO, te, Turne, superbum 
 
 515 Caede nova quaerens. Pallas, Euander, in ipsis 
 Omnia sunt oculis, mensae, quas advena primas 
 Tunc adiit, dextraeque datae. Sulmone creatos 
 Quattuor Mc iuvenes, totidem, quos educat Ufens, 
 ViVentis rapit, inferias quos imraolet umbris 
 
 520 Captivoque rogi perfundat sanguine flammas. 
 Inde Mago procvd infensam contendei-at hastam. 
 
236 p. YEE&IU MAKONIS 
 
 nie astu subit ac tremibunda supervolat hasta, 
 Et geDua amplectens effatur talia supplex : 
 'Per patrios mania et spes siirgentis luli 
 
 525 Te precor banc animam serves gnatoque patrique. 
 Est domus alta, iacent penitus defossa talenta 
 Caelati argenti, sunt auri pondera facti 
 Infectique mibi. Non bic Tictoria Teucmm 
 Vertitur aut anima una dabit disorimina tanta.' 
 
 530 Dixerat. Aeneas contra cui talia reddit : 
 
 'Argenti atque auri memoras quae multa talenta, 
 Gnatis parce tuis : belli commercia Tumus 
 Sustulit ista prior iam turn PaUante perempto. 
 Hoc patris Ancbisae manes, boc sentit lulus. 
 
 535 Sic^atus galeam laeva tenet atque reflexa 
 Cervice orantis capulo tenus applicat ensem. 
 Nee procul Haemonides, Pboebi Triviaeque sacerdos, 
 Infula cui saera redimibat tempora vitta, 
 Totus conlucens veste atque insiguibus armis : 
 
 540 Quem congressus agit campo lapsumque superstans 
 Immolat ingentique umbra tegit ; arma Serestus 
 Lecta refert umeris, tibi, rex Gradive, tropaeum. 
 Instaurant acies Volcani stirpe creatus 
 Caeculus et veniens Marsorum montibua Umbro. 
 
 545 Dardanides contra furit. Anxm-is ense sinistram 
 Et totum clipei ferro deiecerat orbem 
 (Dixerat ille aliquid magnum vimque adfore verbo 
 Crediderat caeloque animimi fortasse ferebat 
 Canitiemque aibi et longos promiserat annos) : 
 
 550 Tarquitus exsultans contra fulgentibus armis, 
 Silvicolae Fauno Diyope quem uympha crearat, 
 Obvius ardenti sese obtulit. Ille reducta 
 Loricam clipeique ingens onus impedit basta ; 
 Turn caput orantis nequiquam et multa parantis 
 
 555 Dicere deturbat terrae truncumque tepentem 
 Provolvens super baec inimico pectore fatur : 
 'Istic nunc, metuende, iwe : non te optima mater 
 Condet bumo patrioque onerabit membra sepulcbro : 
 Alitibus linquere feris, aut gurgite mersum 
 
 660 Unda feret pisoesque inpasti volnera lambent.' 
 Protenus Antaeum et Lucam, prima agmina Turn:, 
 Persequitur fortemque Numam fulvumque Cauiertem, 
 Magnauimo Volcente satum, ditissimue agri 
 Qui fuit Ausonidum et tacitis regnavit Amyclis. 
 
 565 Aegaeon qualis, centum quoi braccbia dicunt 
 Oentenasque manus, quinquaginta oribus ignem 
 Pectoribuaque arsisse, lovis cum fulmina contra 
 Tot paribus streperet clipeis, tot stringeret enses ! 
 Sic toto Aeneas desaevit in aequore victor, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB, X. 237 
 
 570 Ut semel intepuit mucro. Quin ecce Niphaei 
 Quadriiugis in equos adversaqiie pectora tendit, 
 Atque illi longe gradientem et dira frementem 
 Ut videre, metu versi retroque ruentes 
 Effunduntque ducem rapiuntque ad litora currus. 
 675 Interea biiugis infert se Lucagus albis 
 
 In medioa fraterque Liger ; sed frater habenis 
 Flectit equos, strictum rotat acer Lucagus ensem. 
 Haut tulit Aeneas tanto fervore furentis : 
 Inruit adversaque ingens apparuit hasta. 
 580 Cui Liger 
 
 'Non Diomedis equos nee currum cemis Achilli 
 Aut Phrygiae campos : nunc belli finis et aevi 
 His dabitur tei-ris.' Vaesano talia late 
 Dicta volant Ligeri. Sed non et Troius heros 
 585 Dicta parat contra ; iaoulum nam torquet in hostem. 
 Lucagus ut pronus pendens in verbera telo 
 Admonuit biiugos, proiecto dum pede laevo 
 Aptat se pugnae, subit oras basta per imas 
 Fulgentis clipei, turn laevum perforat inguen ; 
 590 Excussus cun-u raoribuudus volvitur arvis. 
 Quem plus Aeneas dictis adfatur amaris : 
 'Lucage, nulla tuos currus fuga segnis equorum 
 Prodidit aut vanae vertere ex hostibus umbrae ; 
 Ipse rotis saliens iuga deseris.' Haeo ita fatus 
 595 Arripuit biiugos ; frater tendebat inertis 
 Infelix pabnas, cuitu delapsus eodem : 
 'Per te, per qui te talem genuere parentes, 
 Vir Troiane, sine banc animam et miserere precantis.' 
 Pluribus oranti Aeneas : ' haut talia dudum 
 600 Dicta dabas : morere et fratrem ne desere fi-ater.' 
 Tum latebras animae pectus mucroue recludit. 
 Talia per campos edebat funera ductor 
 Daidanius, torrentis aquae vel turbinis atri 
 More furens. Tandem erumpunt et castra relinquuiit 
 605 Ascanius puer et nequiquam obsessa inventus, 
 lunonem interea compellat luppiter ultro : 
 '0 germana mihi atque eadem gratissima coniunx, 
 Ut rebare, Venus (nee te sententia fallit), 
 Troianas sustentat opes, non vivida bello 
 610 Dextra viris animusque ferox patiensque pericli.' 
 Cui luno summissa: ' quid, opulcberrime coniunx, . 
 Sollicitaa aegram et tua tristia iussa timentem ? 
 Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat quamque esse decebat, 
 Vis in amore foret, non hoc mihi namque negares, 
 615 Omnipotens, quin et pugnae subduoere Tumum 
 Et Dauno possem incolumem servare parenti. 
 Nunc pereat Teucrisque pio det sanguine poenas. 
 
238 p. VERQIU MAHOMS 
 
 Die tamen nostra deducit orig;ine nomen, 
 Pilumnusque illi quartus pater, et tua larga 
 
 620 Saepe inatiu multisque oneravit limina douis. 
 Cui rex aetherii breriter sic fatus Olympi : 
 'Si mora praeseutis leti tempusque caduco 
 Oratur iuveni meque hoc ita ponere sentia, 
 Telle fuga Tiunum atque instantibus eripe fatis: 
 
 625 Hactenus indulsisse vacat. Sin altior istis 
 Sub precibus venia iiUa latet totumque moveri 
 Mutarive putas bellum, spes pascis inanis.' 
 Et luno adlacrimans : ' quid si, quae voce gravaris, 
 Mente dares, atque haec Tumo rata vita maueret? 
 
 630 Nunc manet insontem gravis exitus, aut ego veri 
 Vana feror. Quod ut potius formidine falsa 
 Ludar et in melius tua, qui potes, orsa reflectas !' 
 Haec ubi dicta dedit, caelo se protinua alto 
 Misit, agens hiemem nimbo succincta per auras, 
 
 635 Iliacamque aciem et Laurentia castra petivit. 
 Turn dea nube cava tenuem sine viribus umbram 
 In faciem Aeneae, visu mirabile monstrum, 
 Dardaniis omat telis elipeumque iubasque 
 Divini adsimulat capitis, dat inania verba, 
 
 640 Dqt sine mente sonum gTessusque effingit euntis, 
 Morte obita qualis fama est volitare figuras 
 Aut quae sopitos deludunt somnia sensus. 
 At pnmas laeta ante acies exultat imago 
 Inntatque virum telis et voce lacessit. 
 
 645 Instat cui Tumus stridentemque eminus hastam 
 Conicit ; ilia dato vertit vestigia tergo. 
 Turn vero Aenean aversum ut cedere Tumus 
 Credidit atque animo spem turbidus bausit inanem, 
 'Quo fugis, Aenea ? thalamos ne desere pactos : 
 
 650 Hac dabituT dextra tellus quaesita per undas,' 
 Talia vociferans sequitur strictumque coruscat 
 Mucronem nee ferre videt sua gaudia ventos. 
 Forte ratis celsi coniuncta crepidine saxi 
 Expositis stabat scalis et ponte parato, 
 
 655 Qua rex Clusinis advectus Osinius oris. 
 Hue sese trepida Aeneae fugientis imago 
 Conicit in latebras ; nee Tumus aegnior instat 
 Exsuperatque moras et poutis ti-ansilit altoa. 
 Vix proram attigerat : runipit Satm'nia fun em 
 
 660 Avolsamque rapit revoluta per aequora navem. 
 Turn levis baut ultra latebras iam quaerit imago, 
 Sed subHme volana nubi se inmiscuit atrae. 
 Ulum autem Aeneas absentem in proelia poscit, 
 Obvia multa virum demittit corpora Morti ; 
 
 665 Cum Tumimi medio interea fert aequore turbo. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. X. 
 
 239 
 
 Respicit ignarus rermn ingratusque salutis 
 Et dupHcis cum voce manus ad sidera tendit : 
 'Omnipotens Genitor.tonton me crimine dignum 
 Duxisti et talis voluisti expendere poenas ? 
 670 Quo feror ? unde abii ? quae me fuga quemve reducit? 
 Laurentisne iterum muros aut castra videbo ? 
 Quid manus ilia virum, qui me meaque arma secuti ? 
 Quosne, nefas, omnis infanda in morte reliqui. 
 Et nunc palantis video gemitumque cadentura 
 675 Accipio ? Quid ago ? aut quae iam satis ima dehiscat 
 Terra mihi ? Vos potius miserescite, venti ; 
 In rupes, in saxa (volens vos Tumus adoroj 
 Ferte ratem saevisque vadis inmittite syrtis, 
 Quo neque me Rutuli nee, conscia fama sequatur.' 
 680 Haec memorans animo nunc hue, nunc fluctuat illuc. 
 An sese mucrone ob tantum dedecus amens 
 Induat et crudum per costas exigat ensem, 
 Fluctibus an iaciat mediis et litora nando 
 Curva petat Teucrumque iterum se reddat in arma. 
 685 Ter conatus utramque viam ; ter maxima luno 
 Coutinuit iuvenemque animi miserata repressit. 
 Labitur alta secans fluctuque aestuque seeundo 
 Et patris antiquam Dauni defertur ad urbem. 
 At lovis interea monitis Mezentius ardens 
 690 Succedit pugnae Teucrosque invadit ovantis. 
 Concurrunt TyiThenae acies alque omnibus uni, 
 Dni odiisque viro telisqne frequentibus instant. 
 nie, velut rupes, vastum quae prodit in aequor, 
 Obvia ventorum funis expostaque ponto, 
 695 Vim cunctam atque minas perfert caelique marisque, 
 Ipsa immota manens, prolem Dolichaouis Hebrum 
 Sternit bumi, cum quo Latagum Palmumque fugacem, 
 Sed Latagum. saxo atque ingenti fragmine mentis 
 Occupat OS faciemque adversam, poplite Palmum 
 700 Succiso volvi segnem sinit, armaque Lauso 
 Douat habere umeris et vertice figere cristas. 
 Kec non Euanthen Phrygium Paridisque Mimanta 
 AequaJem comitemque, ima quem nocte Theano 
 In lucem genitori Amyco dedit et face praegnas 
 705 Cisseis regina Parim : Paris urbe patema 
 
 Occubat, ignarum Laurens babet ora Mimanta. 
 Ac velut ille canum morsu de montibus altis 
 Actus aper, multos Vesulus quem pinifer anuos 
 Defendit multosque palus Laurentia, silva 
 710 Pastus harundinea, postquam inter retia ventum est, 
 Substitit iufremultque ferox et inhorruit ai-mos : 
 Nee cuiquam irasci propiusve accedere virtus, 
 Sed iaculia tutisque procul clamoribus instant ; 
 
240 p. VERGILI MAKONIS 
 
 nie autem inpavidua partis cunctatur in onmis, 
 
 715 Dentibus infrendens, et tergo decutit hastas : 
 Haut aliter, iustae quibua est Mezentius irae, 
 Non uUi est animus stricto concurrere ferro ; 
 Missilibus longe et vasto clamore lacessunt. 
 Venerat antiquis Corythi de finibus Acron, 
 
 720 Grains homo, infectos linquens profugus hymenaeos. 
 Hunc ubi misoentem longe media agmiua vidit, 
 Purpureum pinnis et pactae coniugis ostro : 
 Inpastns stabula alta leo ceu saepe peragrans, 
 Suadetenimvaesana fames, si forte fugacem 
 
 725 Conspexit capream aut surgentem in cornua cervuni, 
 Gaudet, Wans immane, comasque an-exit et haeret 
 Visceribus super incumbens, lavit inproba taeter 
 Ora cruor, 
 Sic ruit in densos alacer Mezentius hostis. 
 
 730 Sternitur infelix Acron et calcibus atrani 
 
 Tundit bumum expirans infractaque tela cruentat 
 Atque idem fugientem baut est dignatus Oroden 
 Stemere nee iacta caecum dare cuspide volnus ; 
 Obvius adversoque occurrit seque Tiro vir 
 
 735 Contulit, baut furto melior, sea fortibus armis, 
 Tum super abiectum posito pede nixus et hasta: 
 'Pars belli haut temnenda, Tiri, iacet altus Orodes.' 
 Conclamant socii laetum paeana secuti. 
 lUe autem expirans : ' non me, quicumque ea, inulto, 
 . 740 Victor, nee longum laetabere ; te quoque fata 
 
 Prospectant paria atque eadem mox arva tenebis. 
 Ad quae subridens mixta Mezentius ira : 
 'Nunc morere : ast de me Aivom pater atque homiuum rex 
 Viderit.' Hoc diceus eduxit corpore telum. 
 
 745 OIU dura (juies oculos et ferreua urget 
 
 Somnus ; m aetemaru clauduntur lumina noctem. 
 
 Gaedicus Alcathoum obtrunoat, Sacrator Hydaspen 
 Partheuiumque Eapo et piaedurum viribus Orsen, 
 Messapus Oloniumque Lycaoniumque Erichaeten, 
 
 750 lUum mfrenis equi lapsu tellure iacentem, 
 
 Plunc peditem. Pedes et Lycius processerat Agis ; 
 Quern tamen baut expers Valerus virtutis avitae 
 Deicit ; at Thronium Salius Saliumque Nealces 
 Insidiis, iaculo et longe fallente sagitta. 
 
 755 lam gravis aequabat luctua et mutua Mavors 
 
 Funera ; caedebant pariter pariterque ruebant 
 Viotores yictique ; neque bia fuga nota neque illis, 
 Di lovis in tectis iram miserantur inanem 
 Amborum et tantos mortalibus esse laborea ; 
 
 760 Hinc Venus, hinc contra spectat Saturnia Tunc, 
 Pallida Tisipbone media inter milia saevit. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. X. 2 + 1 
 
 At vero ingentem quatiens Mezentiua hastam 
 Tviibidus ingfreditur campo. Quam magnus Orion, 
 Oum pedes incedit medii per maxima Nerei 
 
 765 Stagna viam aoindens, umero supereminet undas, 
 Aut summis referens annosam montibus omum 
 Ingrediturque solo et caput inter nubila condit : 
 Tayiis se vastis infert Mezeutius armis. 
 Huic contra Aeneas, speculatus in agmine longo, 
 
 770 Obvius ire paiat. Manet inpertefritus ille, 
 
 Hostem magnanimum oppenens, et mole sua stat ; 
 Atque ooulis spatium emensus, quantum satis hastae : 
 'Deitra mihi deus et telum, quod missile Ubro, 
 Nunc adsint : voveo praedoms corpore raptis 
 
 776 Indutum spoliis ipsum te, Lause, tropaeum 
 Aeneae.' Dixit stridentemque eminus hastam 
 lecit ; at ilia Tolans clipeo est excussa proculque 
 Egregium Antoren lotas inter et ilia flgit, 
 Herculis Antoren comitem, qui missus ab Argis 
 
 780 Haeserat Euandro atque Itala consederat urbe. 
 Sternitur infelix alieno Tolnere caelumque 
 Aspicit et dulcis moriens reminiscitur Argos. 
 Turn pius Aeneas hastam iacit ; ilia per orbem 
 Aere cavum triplici, per linea terga tribusque 
 
 785 Transiit intextum tauris opus imaque sedit 
 Inguine, sed viris haut pertulit. Ocius ensem 
 Aeneas, viso Tyrrheni sanguine laetus, 
 Eripit a femine et trepidanti fervidus instat. 
 Ingemuit cari graviter genitoris amore, 
 
 790 Ut vidit, Lausus, lacrimaeque per ora volutae. 
 Hie mortis durae oasum tuaque optima facta, 
 Siqua fidem tanto est operi latura vetustas, 
 Non equidem nee te, iuvenis memorande, silebo. 
 Hie pedem referens et inutilis inque ligatus 
 
 795 Cedebat clipeoque iuirnicum hastile trahebat. 
 Prorupit iuvenis seseque inmiscuit armis 
 lamque adsurgentis dextra plagamque ferentis 
 Aeneae subiit mucronem ipsumque morajido 
 Sustinuit ; socii magno clamore sequuntur, 
 
 800 Dum genitor nati parma protectus abiret, 
 
 Telaque coniciunt proturbantque eminus hostem 
 Missuibus. Emit Aeneas teotusque tenet se. 
 Ac velut eflfusa siquando grandine nimbi 
 Praecipitant, omnis campis diSiigit arator 
 
 805 Oranis et agricola et tuta latet arce viator, 
 Aut amnis ripis aut alti fomice saxi, 
 Dum pluit in terris, ut possint sole reducto 
 Eiercere diem : sic obrutus undique tells 
 
 £ 
 
242 P.TBEGILI MAKONIS 
 
 Aeneas nubein belli, dum detonet omnia, 
 
 810 Sustinet et Lausum increpitat Lausoque minatur ; 
 'Quo moriture ruis maioraque viribiis audea ? 
 Fallit te iacautum pietas tua.' Nee miaufl ille 
 ' Exultftt demens ; saevae iamque altiua irae 
 Dardanio surgunt ductori, eitremaque Lauso 
 
 815 Parcae iila legimt : validum namque exigit enaem 
 Per medium Aeneas iuyenem totumque recondit. 
 Transiit et parmam mucro, levia arma minacis, 
 Et tunioam, molli mater quam neverat auro, 
 Implevitque sinum sanguis ; tum vita per auras 
 
 820 Concessit maesta ad mauis corpusque reliquit 
 At vero ut voltum vidit morientia et ora, 
 Ora modis Ancliisiades pallentia miris, 
 Ingemuit miserans graviter dextramque tetendit, 
 Et mentem patriae subiit pietatis imago. 
 
 825 'Quid tibi nimc, miserande puer, pro laudibus iatis, 
 Quid pius Aeneaa tauta dabit indole dignum ? 
 Ai-ma, quibus laetatu's, babe tua ; teque pareutum 
 Manibus et cineri, aiqua est ea cura, remitto. 
 Hoc tamen infelix miseram aolabere mortem : 
 
 830 Aeneae magni dextra cadis.' lucrepat ultro 
 Cunctantis socios et terra sublevat ipsmn. 
 Sanguine tm-pantem comptos de more capiUos. 
 Interea geuitor Tiberiui ad flumiois undam 
 Volnera aicoabat lympliia corpuaque levabat 
 
 835 Arboria adclinia trunoo : procul aerea ramis 
 Dependet galea et prato gravia arma quiescimt. 
 Stant lecti circum iuvenes ; ipse aeger anhelans 
 CoUa fovet, fusus propexam in pectore barbam ; 
 Multa super Lauao rogitat multumque remittit 
 
 840 Qui revooent maestique ferant mandata parentia. 
 At Lausum socii exanimem supe* arma ferebant 
 Fleutes, ingentem atque ingenti volnere victum. 
 Adgnovit longe gemitum praesaga mali mens : 
 Cauitiem multo deformat pulvere et ambaa 
 
 845 Ad caelum tendit palmaa et coi-pore inhaeret. 
 'Tantane me tenuit yivendi, nate, voluptas, 
 Ut pro me hostili paterer succedere dextrae 
 Quem genui ? Tuane haeo genitor per volnera server, 
 Morte tua vivens ? Heu, nunc miaero mihi demum 
 
 850 Exitium infelix, nunc alte volnua adactum. 
 Idem ego, nate, tuum maculavi criraine nomen, 
 Pulsus ob invidiam solio sceptrisque paternis. 
 Pebueram patriae poenaa odiiaque meorum : 
 Omnia per mortia animam aontem ipae dediasem. 
 
 855 Nunc vivo neque adbuc homiaes lucemque relinquo : 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. X. 24.3 
 
 Sed linquam,' Simul hoc diceus attollit in aegrum 
 Se femur et, quamquam vis alto Tolnere tardat, 
 Haut delectus equum duel iubet. Hoc decus illi, 
 Hoc solamen erat ; bellls hoc Tictor abibat 
 
 860 Omnibus. Adloquitur maerentem et talibus infit : 
 'Ehaebe, dlu, res siqua dlu mortalibus uUa est, 
 Vlximus. Aut hodie victor spolia ilia cruenta 
 Et caput Aeneae referes Lausique dolorum ■ 
 Ultor eris mecum aut, aperit si nulla viam vis, 
 
 865 Occumbes pariter ; neque enim, fovtissime, credo, 
 lussa aliena pati et domiuos dignabere Teucros.' 
 Dixit, et exceptus tergo consueta locavit 
 Membra manusque ambas iacidis oneravit acutis, 
 Aere caput fulgens cristaque hirsutus equina. 
 
 870 Sic cursLim in medios rapidus dedit : aestuat ingens 
 Uno in corde pudor mixtoque insania luctu, 
 Atque Wc Aenean magna ter voce vocavit. 
 Aeneas agnovit enim laetusque precatur : 
 
 875 'Sic Pater ille deum faciat, sic altus Apollo, 
 Incipiaa couferre manum ! ' 
 - Tantum efFatus et infesta subit obvius hasta. 
 Ille autem: 'quid me erepto, saevissime, nato 
 Terres ? baec ^-ia sola fuit, qua perdere posses : 
 
 880 Nee mortem horremus nee divom parcimus uUL 
 Desine : nam veuio moriturus et haec tibi porto 
 Dona prius.' Dixit telumque intorsit in bostem j 
 Inde aliud super atque aliud figitque volatque 
 Ingenti gyro ; sed sustiuet aureus umbo. 
 
 885 Ter circum aatantem laevos equitavit in orbes 
 Tela manu iaciens ; ter secum Tro'ius heros 
 Inmanem aerato circumfert tegmiue sUvam. 
 Inde ubi tot traxisse moras, tot spicula taedet 
 VeUere et urgetur pugua congressus iniqua, 
 
 890 Multa movena animo iam tandem erumpit et iuter 
 BeUatoris equi cava tempora conicit hastam. 
 Tollit se arrectum quadrupes et calcibus auras 
 Verberat. efiiisumque equitem super ipse secutus 
 Implioat eiectoque incumbit cernuus anno. 
 
 895 Clamore incendunt caelum Troesque Latinique. 
 Advolat Aeneas vaginaque eripit ensem 
 Et super haec : 'ubi nunc Mezentius acer et Dla 
 Effera via animi?' Contra Tyrrhenus, ut auras 
 Suapiciens hausit caelum mentemque recepit : 
 
 900 'Hostis amare, quid increpitas mortemque minaria ? 
 Nullum in caede nefaa ; nee sic ad prpelia veni 
 Nee tecum meua haec pepigit mihi foedera Lauaua. 
 
 872. ' Et £uriis agitatwa amor et conscia virtus,' dest codd. 
 
244 p. VERGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Unum hoc per siqua est victis venia hostibus oro, 
 Corpus humo patiare te^. Scio acerba nieorum 
 905 Circumstare oaia : hunc, ore, defende furorem 
 Et me consortem nati concede sepulchro.' ^ 
 Haec loquituTj iuguloque haut inscius accipit enseia 
 Undantique animam mffundit in anna cruore, 
 
 365-367. TransposuimuB v. 365 ut 6eqaeTetnrT.3673adantem 'mmm quod 
 rebus restat egenia * ad equorum dimisaionem rettnlimtis. Nam ferri possit in- 
 definita particula *quando' (=aliquando) post relativum videant grammatici. 
 Earn nondum movimus ; neque enim ooniectuia nostra ' nando ' eatis certa ease 
 videtur. Ingeniose Madvigius ' aqnis ' legit pro * quis,' Bed non ut nobis per- 
 
 In T. 754, itisidiis, lectionem librr. omnium excepte Med. prima manu (ubi 
 BCribitur insignU) cmn Bibbeckio recepimus, dubitanter quidem, sed nescimos 
 an senau praeatantem. „ Fortassis enim dicere voluit poeta, victorem nferomque 
 Ticto iusldiatum ease, alteram iacolo (ut zi. 783), alteram eagitta (ut ix, 632). 
 
AENEIDOS UB. XL 245 
 
 LIBEE TINDECIMUS. 
 
 Oceanum interea surgens Aurora reliquit : 
 Aeneas, quamquam et sociis dare tempus humandis 
 Praecipitant curae turbateque funere mens est, 
 Vota deum primo victor solvebat Eoo. 
 6 Ingentem quercum decisis undique ramis 
 Constituit tumulo fulgentiaque induit arma, 
 Mezenti ducis exuvias, tibi, magne, tropaeum, 
 Bellipotens ; aptat rorantis sanguine cristas 
 Telaque trunca viri et bis sei thoraca petitum 
 
 10 Perfossumque locis, clipeumque ex aere sinistrae 
 Subligat atque ensem collo suspendit ebumum. 
 Tum socios (namque omnis eum stipata tegebat 
 Turba ducum) sic incipiens hortatur ovantis : 
 'Maxima res effecta, viri ; timer omnis abesto, 
 
 15 Quod superest ; baec sunt spolia et de rege superbo 
 Primitiae, manibusque meis Mezentius hie est. 
 Nunc iter ad regem nobis murosque Latinos. 
 Arma parate auimis et spe praesumite beUum, 
 Nequa mora ignaros, ubi primum vellere signa 
 
 20 Adnuerint superi pubemque educere castris, 
 Inpediat segnisve metu sententia tardet. 
 Interea socios inbumataque corpora terrae 
 Mandemiis, qui solus bonos Acneronte sub imost. 
 Ite,'ait,'egregias animas, quae sanguine nobis 
 
 25 Hanc pamam peperere suo, decorate supremis 
 Munenbus, maestamque Euandri primus ad ui'bem 
 Mittatur Pallas, quern non virtutis egentem 
 Abstulit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo.' 
 
 Sic ait inlacrimans recipitque ad limina gressum, 
 
 30 Corpus ubi exanimi positum Pallantis Acoetes 
 Servabat senior, qui Parrbasio Euandro 
 Armiger ante fait, sed non felicibus aeque 
 Tum comes auspiciis caro datus ibat alumno. 
 Circum omnis famulumque manus Troianaque turba 
 
 35 Et maestum Iliades crinem de more solutae. 
 Ut vero Aeneas foribus sese intulit altis, 
 Ingentem gemitum tunsis ad sidera toUunt 
 Pectoribus, maestoque inmugit regia luctu. 
 Ipse caput nivei ftdtum Pallantis et ora 
 
246 p. TEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 40 Ut vidit levique patens in pectore Tolnus 
 Cuspidis Auaoniae, lacrimis ita fatur obortis : 
 'Tene,' inquit/miserande puer, cum laeta veniret, 
 Invidit Fortuna mihi, ne regna videres 
 Nostra neque ad sedes victor veherere patemas ? 
 
 45 Non haec Euandro de te promissa parenti 
 
 Discedens dederam, cum me complexus euntem 
 Mitteret in magnum imperium metuensque moneret 
 Acris esse viros, cum dura proelia gente. 
 Et nunc ills quidem spe miutum captus inani 
 
 60 Fors et vota fecit cumulatque altana donis ; 
 
 Nos iuvenem exanimum et nil iam caelestibus ullis 
 Debentem vano maesti comitamur honore. 
 Infelix, nati funus crudele videbis : 
 Hi nostri reditns exspectatique triumphi ? 
 
 55 Haec mea magna fides ? At non, Euandre, pudendia 
 Volneiibus pmsum aspicies nee sospite dirum 
 Optabis nato funus pater. Ei mihi, quantimi 
 Praesidium Ausonia et quantum tu perdis, lule ! ' 
 Haec ubi deflevit, tolli miserabile corpus 
 
 60 Imperat et toto lectos ex agmine mittit 
 
 Mille viros, qui supremum comitentur bonorem 
 Intersintque patris lacrimia, solacia luctus 
 Exigua ingentis, misero sed debita patri. 
 Haut segnes alii crates et molle feretrum 
 
 65 Arbuteis teximt vii-gis et vimine quemo 
 
 Exsti'uctosque toros obtentu frondis inumbrant. 
 Hie iuvenem agresti sublimem stramine ponunt, 
 ' Qualera virgineo demessum poUice florem 
 Seu mollis violae seu languentis hyacinthi, 
 
 70 Cui neque fulgor adbuc nee dum sua forma recessit, 
 Non iam mater alit teUus viresque ministrat. 
 Turn oemiuas vestes auroque ostroque rigentis 
 Extulit Aeneas, quas illi laeta laborum 
 Ipsa suis quondam manibus Sidonia Dido 
 
 75 Fecerat et tenui telas discreverat auro. 
 
 Haium unam iuveni supremum maestus honorem 
 Induit arsuraaque comas obnubit amictu, 
 Multaque praeterea Laurentis praemia pugnae 
 Aggerat et longo praedam iubet ordine duci: 
 
 80 Addit equos et tela, qmbus spoliaverat hostem. 
 Vinxerat et post terga manus, quoa mitteret umbria 
 Inferias, caeso sparsurus sanguine flammas, 
 Indutosque iubet truncos hostilibus aamis 
 hsos ferre duces inimicaque nomina iigi. 
 
 85 Ducitur infelix aevo confectus Acoetes 
 
 Pectora nunc foedans pugnis, nunc unguibua ora; 
 Sternitur et toto proiectus corpora terrae. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XI, 
 
 247 
 
 Ducunt et Rutulo perfusos sanguine currus : 
 Post bellator equus positis insignibus Aethon 
 90 It lacrimans guttisque umectat grandibus ora. 
 Hastam alii galeamque feriint, nam cetera Tumua 
 Victor habet. Turn maesta phalanx Teucrique seqmratur 
 Tyrrheniqiie omnes et versia Arcades armis. 
 Postquam omnis longe comitum processerat ordo, 
 95 Substitit Aeneas gemituque haeo addidit alto : 
 *Nos alias hinc ad lacrimas eadem borrida belli 
 Fata Toeant : salve aeternum mihi, maxime Palla, 
 Aetemumque vale.' Nee plura effatus ad altos 
 Tendebat muros gressumque in castra ferebat, 
 
 100 lamque oratores aderant ex uibe Latina, 
 Velati ramis oleae veniamque rogantes, 
 Corpora, per campos ferro quae fusa iacebant, 
 Kedderet ac tumulo sineret succedere terrae ; 
 Nullum cum victis certamen et aetbere cassis ;.. 
 
 105 Paiceret bospitibus quondam socerisque vocatis. 
 Quos bonus Aeneas naut aspernanda precantis 
 Prosequitur venia et verbis haec insuper addit : 
 'Quaenam vos tanto fortuna indigna, Latini, 
 Inplicuit bello, qui nos fugiatis amicos ? 
 
 110 Pacem me exanimis et Martis sorte peremptis 
 Gratis ? equidem et vivis concedere vellem. 
 Nee veui, nisi fata locum sedemque dedissent, 
 Nee bellum cum gente gero : rex nostra reliquit 
 Hospitia et Tumi potius se credidit armis. 
 
 115 Aequius huic Turuum fuerat se opponere morti ; 
 Si bellum flnire manu, si peUere Teucros 
 Apparat, bis mecum deouit concurrere telis ; 
 \ ixet, cui vitam deus aut sua dextra dedisset. 
 Nunc ite et miseris supponite civibus ignem.' 
 
 120 Dixerat Aeneas. Illi obstipuere silentes 
 
 Conversique oculos inter se atque ora tenebant. 
 Turn senior semperque odiis et crimine Drances 
 Infensus iuveni Turno sic ore vicissim 
 Orsa refert : ' o fama ingens, ingentior armis 
 
 125 Vir Troiane, quibus caelo te laudibus aequem ? 
 lustitiaene pnus mirer beUine laborum ? 
 Nos vero haec patriam grati referemus ad urbem 
 Et te, siqua viam dederit fortuna. Latino 
 lungemus regi : quaerat sibi foedera Tumus. 
 
 130 Quin et fatahs murorum attoUere moles 
 
 Saxaque subvectare umeris Troiana iuvabit.' 
 Dixerat haec, unoque omnes eadem ore fremebant. 
 Bis senos pepigere dies et pace sequesti'a 
 Per silvas Teucrimixtique inpune Latini 
 
 135 Erravere iugis. Ferro sonat alta bipenni 
 
248 p. VEKGILI JIAKOmS 
 
 FraxinuB ; evertunt actas ad sidera pinos ; 
 Robora nee cuneia et olentem scindere cedrum 
 Neo plaustris cessaat vectare gementibus omos. 
 Et iam Fama volana, tanti praenuntia luotus, 
 
 140 EuandiTim Euandrique domos et moenia replet, 
 Quae modo victorem Latio Pallauta ferebat. 
 Arcades ad ponaa ruere et de more vetusto 
 Fimereas rapuere facea ; lucet via longo 
 Ordiue flammarum et late discriminat agroa. 
 
 145 Contra turba Phrygum veniena plangentia iungit 
 Agmina. Quae postquam matrea auccedere tectia 
 Viderunt, maestam incendunt clamoribus urbem. 
 At non Euandrum potia eat vis uUa tenere, 
 Sed ver.it in medioa. Feretro Pallanta reposto 
 
 150 Procubuit super atque haeret lacrimansque gemensque, 
 Et via viK tandem voci laxata dolore est : 
 'Non haec, Palla, dederas promissa parent! 
 Cautius ut aaevo velles te credere Marti. 
 Haut ignarus eram, quantum nova gloria in armis 
 
 155 Et praedulce decus primo certamine posset. 
 Primitiae iuvenis miaerae bellique propinqui 
 Dura rudimenta et nulli exaudita deorum 
 Vota precesque meae! tuque, sanctiaaima ooniunx, 
 ■ Felix morte tua neque in hunc aervata dolorem ! 
 
 160 Contra ego vivendo vici mea fata, superstes 
 
 Keatarem ut genitor. Ti-oum socia arma secutum 
 Obruerent Eutuli telis, animam ipse dedissem 
 Atque haec pompa domum me, non PaUanta, refeiTet. 
 Nee vos arguerim, Teucri, neo foedera nee quas 
 
 165 lunximus Eospitio dextras : sora lata seneetae 
 Debita erat nostrae. Quod si inmatura manebat 
 Mora gnatum, caeaia "Volscorum milibus ante 
 Ducentem in Latium Teucros cecidisse iuvabit. 
 Quin ego non alio digner te funere, PaUa, 
 
 170 Quam plus Aeneas, et quam magni Phryges et quam 
 
 SnThenique duces, Tyrrbenum exercitua omnia, 
 agna tropaea ferunt, (juoa dat tua dextera Leto. 
 Tu quoque nunc starea inmanis truncus in armis, 
 Esset par aetas et idem si robur ab annis, 
 176 Turne. Sed infelix Teucros quid demoror annis ? 
 Vadite et haec memores regi mandata refei-te : 
 Quod vitam moror inviaam Pallante perempto, 
 Dextera causa tua est, Tumum gnatoque patnque 
 Quam debere videa. Meritia vaoat hie tibi solus 
 180 Fortunaeque locus. Non vitae gaudia quaero 
 (Nee fas), aed gnato Mania perferre sub imoa.' 
 Aurora interea miaeria mortalibus almam 
 Extulerat lucem, referens opera atque labores : 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 
 
 lam pater Aeneas, iam curvo in litore Tarchon 
 
 185 Conatituere pyras. Hue corpora qiiiaque suorum 
 More tulere patrum, subiectisque ignibus atris 
 Conditur in tenebras altum caligine caelum. 
 Ter circum accensos cincti fulgentibus armis 
 Decurrere rogos, ter maestum funeris ignem 
 
 190 Lustravere in equis ululatusque ore dedere; 
 Spargitur et tellus lacrimis, sparguntur et anna ; 
 It caelo clamorque yirum clangorque tubarum. 
 Hinc alii spolia occisis derepta Latinis 
 Coniciunt igni, galeas ensesque decoros 
 
 195 Frenaque fervennaque rotas ; pars munera nota, 
 Ipsorum clipeos et non felicia tela. 
 Multa bourn circa mactantur corpora Morti, 
 Saetigerosque sues raptasque ex omnibus agris 
 In flammam iugulant pecudes. Turn litore toto 
 
 200 Ardentis spectant socios semiustaque servant 
 Busta, neque avelli possunt, nox umida donee 
 Invertit caelum stems ardentibus aptum. 
 
 Nee minus et miseri diversa in parte Latini 
 lunumeras struxere pyras, et corpora partim 
 
 206 Multa virum terrae mfodiunt avectaque partim 
 Finitimos tollunt in agros urbiqiie remittunt, 
 , Cetera confusaeque ingentem caedis acervimi 
 Nee numero nee honore cremant : tunc undique vasti 
 Certatim crebris conlucent ignibus agri. 
 
 210 Tertia lux gelidam caelo dimoverat umbram : 
 Maereutes altum cinerem et confusa ruebant 
 Ossa focis tepidoque onerabant aggere terrae. 
 Iam vero in tectis, praedivitis urbe Latini, 
 Praecipuus fragor et longi pars maxima luctus : 
 
 215 Hie matres miseraeque nurus, hie cara sororum 
 Pectora maerentum puerique parentibus orbi 
 Dirum execrantur beUum Tumique bymenaeos ; 
 Ipsum armis ipsumque iubent deoemere ferro. 
 Qui regnum Italiae et primes sibi poscat houores. 
 
 220 IngraTat haec saevus Drances solumque vocari 
 Testatur, solum posci in certamina Tumum. 
 Multa simul contra variis sententia dictis 
 Pro Tumo, et magnum reginae nomen obumbrat, 
 Multa virum meritis sustentat fama tropaeis. 
 
 225 Hos inter motus, medio in flagrante tumultu, 
 
 Ecce super maesti magna Diomedis ab urbe 
 Legati responsa ferunt : nibil omnibus actum 
 Tautorum inpensis operum, nil dona neque aurum 
 Nee magnas valuisae preces, alia arma Latinis 
 
 230 Quaerenda aut pacem Troiano ab rege petendum. 
 Deficit ingejiti luctu rex ipse Ijatinus, 
 
 249 
 
250 P.VEKGILI MAKONIS 
 
 ratalem Aenean manifesto numine ferri 
 Admouet.U'a deum tumulique ante ora recentes. 
 Ergo concilium magnum primosc[ue suorum 
 
 235 Imperio accitos alta intra Hmina cogit. 
 Olli convenere fluimtque ad regia plenis 
 Tecta viis. Sedet in mediis et maximus aevo 
 Et primus sceptris liaut laeta fronte Latinus. 
 Atque liic legates Aetola ex urbe remissos, 
 
 240 Quae referant, fan iubet et responsa reposcit 
 Ordine cuncta suo. Tum facta silentia Unguis, 
 Et Venulus dioto parens ita farier infit : 
 
 'Vidimus, cives, Diomedem Argiraque castra, 
 Atque iter emensi casus superavimus omnia 
 
 245 Contigimusque manum, qua concidit Ilia tellus. 
 Die urbem Argyripam patriae cognomine gentis 
 Victor Qargani condebat lapygis agris. 
 Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi, 
 Munera praeferimus, nomen patriamque docemua, 
 
 250 Qui beUum intulerint, quae causa attraxerit Arjios. 
 Auditis ille baec placido sic reddidit ore : 
 "0 foi-tunatae geutes, Satumia regna, 
 Antiqui Ausonii, quae vos fortuna quietos 
 Sollicitat suadetque ignota lacessere beUa ? 
 
 255 Quicumque Iliacos ferro yiolavimus agros 
 
 (Mitto ea, quae muris bellando exhausta sub altis, 
 Quos Simois premat iUe viros), infanda per orbem 
 Supplicia et scelerum poenas expendimus omnes, 
 Vel Priamo miseranda manus : scit triste Minerviie 
 
 260 Sidufl et Euboicae cautes ultorque Caphereus. 
 Militia ex ilia diversum ad litus abacti 
 Atrides Protei Menelaus ad usque columnas 
 Exulat, Aetnaeos vidit Cyclopaa Ulixes. 
 Eegna Neoptolemi referam versosque penates 
 
 265 Idomenei P Libycone habitantes litore Locros ? 
 CIpse Mycenaeus magnorum ductor AcMvom 
 Coniugia infandae prima intra limina dextra 
 Oppetiit; devictam Asiam subsedit adulter:) 
 Invidisae deos, patriis ut redditus aris 
 
 270 Coniugium optatum et pulcbram Calydona Tiderem ? 
 Nunc etiam norribUi visu portenta sequuntur, 
 Et socii amissi petierunt aethera pinnis 
 Pluminibusque vagantur aves (heu dira meorum 
 Supplicia) et scopulos lacrimosis vocibua implent. 
 
 275 Haec adeo ex illo mihi iam speranda fuerunt 
 Tempore, cum ferro caelestia corpora demens 
 Adpetii et Veneris violavi Tolnere dextram, 
 Ne vero, ne me ad talis inpeUite pugnas : 
 Nee mihi cum Teucria uUum poat eruta bellum 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XI, 25 1 
 
 280 Pergama, nee veterum memini laetorre malorum. 
 Munera, quae patriis ad me portatis at oris, 
 Vertite ad Aenean. Stetimus tela aspera contra 
 Oontulimusque manus : experto credite, quantus 
 In clipeum adsurgat, quo turbine torqueat hastam. 
 
 285 Si duo praeterea talis Idaea tulisset 
 
 Terra viros, ultro Inachias yenisset ad urbes 
 Dardanus,et versis lugeret Graecia fatis. 
 Quidquid apud durae eessatum est moenia Troiae, 
 Hectoris Aeneaeque manu victoria Graium 
 
 290 Haesit et in decimum vestigia rettulit annum. 
 Ambo animis, ambo insignes praestantibus armis, 
 Hie pietate prior. Coeant in foedera dextrae, 
 Qua datur; ast armis concurrant arma cavete." 
 Et responsa simiil quae sint, rex optime, regis 
 
 295 Audisti et quae sit magno sententia bello.' 
 
 Vix ea leeati, variusque per ora cucurrit 
 Ausonidum turbata fremor ; ceu saxa morantuT 
 Cum rapidos amnis, fit iilauso gurgite murmur 
 Vicinaeque fremunt ripae crepitantibus imdis. 
 
 300 Ut primum placati auimi et trepida ora quienmt, 
 Praefatus divos solio rex infit ab alto : 
 
 'Ante equidem summa de re statuisse, Latini, 
 Et veUem et fnerat melius, non tempore tali 
 Cogere concilium, cum muros adsidet nostis. 
 
 305 Bellum inportumim, cives, cum gente deorum 
 Invictisque viris gerimus, quoa nulla fatigant 
 Proelia, nee victi possunt absistere ferro. 
 Spem siquam adscitis Aetolum habuistis in armis, [detis ; * 
 Ponite : *spes sibi quisque ; sed baec quam angusta, vi- 
 
 310 Cetera qua rerum iaceant perculsa ruina, 
 
 Ante oculos interque manus sunt omnia vestraa. , 
 Nee quemquam incuso : potuit quae plurima virtus 
 Esse, fuit ; toto certatum est corpore regni. 
 Nunc adeo, quae sit dubiae sententia menti, 
 
 315 Expediam et paucis (animos adbibete) docebo. 
 Est antiquus ager Tusco mibi proximus amni, 
 Longns m occasum, finis super usque Sicaaos ; 
 Aurunoi Rutulique serunt et vomere duros 
 Exercent coUes atque Horum asperrima pascuut. 
 
 320 Haec omnia regio et celai plaga pinea mentis 
 Cedat amicitiae Teucrorum, et foederis aequas 
 Dicamus leges sociosque in regna vocemus : 
 Considant, si tantus amor, et moenia condant. 
 Sin alios finis aliamque capessere gentem 
 
 325 Est animus possuntque solo decedere nostro : 
 Bis denaa Italo texamua robore navis 
 , Sen pluris complere valent (iacet onmis ad imdam 
 
252 r. TEEGILI MAEONISI 
 
 Materies), ipsi nmnerumque modumque carinis 
 Praecipiant, nos aera manus navalia demus. 
 
 330 Praeterea qui dicta ferant et foedera firment 
 Centum oratores prima de gente Latinos 
 Ire placet pacisque manu praeteudere ramos, 
 Munera portantis aurique eborisque talenta 
 Et eellam regni trabeamque insignia nostri. 
 
 335 Consulite in medium et rebsa succurrite fessis.' 
 
 Tum Drances idem infensus, quem gloria Turai 
 Obliqua invidia stimulisque agitabat amaris, 
 Largua opum et lingua melior, sed frigida beUo 
 Dextera, consiliis habitus nou futilis auctor, 
 
 840 Seditione potens (genus buic matema superbum 
 Nobilitaa dabat, incertum de patre ferebat), 
 Surgit et bis onerat dictis atque aggerat iras : 
 'Rem nuHi obscuram nostrae nee Tocis egentem 
 Conaulis, bone rbi ; cuncti se scire fateutur, 
 
 345 Quid fortuna ferat populi, sed dicere mussaut. 
 Det libertatem fandi flatusque remittat 
 Cuius ob auspicium infaustum moresque 8inistr<i8 
 (Dicam equidem, licet anna mihi moi-temque miuetun, 
 Lumina tot cecidisse ducum totamque videmus 
 
 850 Consedisse urbem luetu, dum Troia temptat 
 Castra fugae fidens et caelum teratat armis. 
 TJnum etiam donis istis, quae pluiima mitti 
 Dardanidis dicique iubes, unum, optime regum, 
 Adicias, nee te uUius violentia vincat 
 
 355 Quin natam egregio genero dignisque hymenaeis 
 Des, patM, et pacem banc aetemo foedere iimgas. 
 Quod si tantus habet mentes et pectora terror, 
 Ipsum obteatemur veniamque oremus ab ipso, 
 Cedat, ius proprium regi patriaeque remittat. 
 
 360 Quid miseros totiens in aperta pericula civea 
 Proiois, Latio caput horum et causa malorum ? 
 Nulla salus bello ; pacem te poscimua oninea, 
 Tume, simul pacis solum inviolabile pignus. 
 Primus ego, invisum quem tu tibi flngia (et esse 
 
 365 Nil moror), en supplex venio. Miserere tuorum, 
 Pone animos et pulsus abi. Sat fiinera fusi 
 Vidimus, ingentis et deaolavimus agroa. 
 Aut si fama movet, si tantum pectore robiu: 
 Concipis et si adeo dotalis regia cordi est, 
 
 370 Aude atque adversum fidens ter pectus in hosten.. 
 Scilicet ut Turno contingat regia coniunx, 
 Nos animae vilea, inhumata infletaque turba, 
 Stemamur campis. Etiam tu, siqua tibi vis, 
 Si patrii quid Martia babes, iUum aspice contra, 
 
 375 Qui vocat; 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 253 
 
 Talitus exarsit dictis violentia Tumi. 
 Dat gemitum ru]npitc[ue has imo pectore voces : 
 'Larga quidem, Drance, semper tibi copia fandi 
 Turn, cum bella manus poscunt, patriousque vocatia 
 380 Primus ades. Sed non replenda est curia verbis, 
 Quae tuto tibi magna volant, dum distinct hostem 
 Agger moerorum nee inundant sanguine fossae. 
 Proinde tona eloquio, solitum tibi, meque timoris 
 ArgTie tu, Drance, quando tot stragis acervos 
 385 Teucrorum tua dextra dedit passimque tropaeis 
 Insignis agros. Possit quid vivida virtus, 
 Experiare licet ; neo longe scilicet hostes 
 Quaerendi nobis ; circumstant undique muros. 
 Imus in adversos : quid cesaas ? an tibi Mavors 
 390 Ventosa in lingua pedibusque fugacibus istis 
 Semper erit ? 
 
 Pulsus ego p aut quisquam merito, foedissime, pulsum 
 Arguet, Liaco tumidiun qui crescere Thybrim 
 Sanguine et Euandri totam cum stirpe videbit 
 395 Procubuisse domum atque exutos Axcadas armis ? 
 Haut ita me experti Bitias et Pandarus ingens, 
 Et quos mille die victor sub Tartara miai, 
 Inclusus muris hostilique aggere saeptus. 
 "Nulla salus beUo." Capiti cane taUa, demens, 
 400 Dardanio rebusque tuis. Proinde omnia magno 
 Ne cessa turbare metu atque extoUere vires 
 Gentis bis victae, contra premere arma Latini. 
 Nunc et Myrmidonum proceres Phrygia arma tremescunt, 
 Nunc et Tydides et Larisaeus Achilles, 
 406 Amnis et Hadriacaa retro fugit Aufidus undas. 
 Vel cum se pavidum contra mea iurgia fingit, 
 Artificis scelus, et formidine crimen acerbat. 
 Numqiiam animam talem dextra hac (absiate moveii) 
 Amittes ; habitet tecum et sit pectore in isto. 
 410 Nunc ad te et tua magna, pater, consulta revertor. 
 Si nullam nostris ultra apem ponis in annis, 
 Si tam deserti sumus et semel agmine verso 
 Punditua occidimus neque babet Fortuna regreaaum, 
 Oremus pacem et dextras tendamus inertia. 
 415 Quamc[uam o, si solitae quicquam virtutis adesset, 
 nie mihi ante alios fortunatusque laborum 
 Egregiusque animi, qui, nequid tale videret, 
 Procubuit moriens et humum aemel ore momordit. 
 Sin et opes nobis et adbuc intacta inventus 
 420 Auxilioque urbes Italae populique supersunt, 
 Sin et Troianis cum multo gloria vemt 
 Sanguine (sunt illis sua funera parque per omnia 
 Tempestas), cur indecorea in limine primo 
 
254 P- TEK&ILl MARONIS 
 
 Deflcimus ? cur ante tubam tremor occupat aitus f 
 
 425 Multa dies variique labor mutabilis aevi 
 Rettulit in melius, multos altema revisens 
 Lusit et in solido rursus Fortuna locavit. 
 Non erit auxilio nobis Aetolus et Arpi : 
 At Messapus erit felixque Tolumnius et quos 
 
 430 Tot populi misere duces, nee parva sequetur 
 Glona delectoB Latio et Laurentibus agris. 
 Est et Volscorum egreg^a de gente Camilla, 
 Agmen agens equitum et florentis acre catervas. 
 Quod si me solum Teucri in certamina poscunt, 
 
 435 Idque placet tantumque bonis communibus obsto, 
 Non adeo has exosa manus Victoria fugit, 
 Ut tanta quicquam pro spe temptare recusem. 
 Ibo animis contra, vel magnum praestet AchiUem 
 Factaque Volcani manibus paria mduat arma 
 
 440 lUe licet. Vobis animam banc soceroque Latino 
 Tumus ego, baut ulli veterum virtute secundus, 
 Devovi. "Solum Aeneas vocat." Et vocet oro 
 Nee Drances potius, sive est haec ira deorum, 
 Morte luat, sive est virtus et gloria, tollat.' 
 
 445 mi haec inter se dubiis de rebus agebaut 
 
 Certantes : castra Aeneas aciemque movebat. 
 Nuntius ingenti per regia tecta tumultu 
 Eoce ruit magnisque urbem terroribus implet, 
 Instructos acie Tiberino a flumine Teucros 
 
 450 Tyrrhenamque manum totis descendere campis. 
 Extemplo turbati animi concuasaque volgi 
 Pectora et arrectae stimulis baud moHibus irae. 
 Arma manu trepidi poscunt, fremit anna iuventus, 
 Flent maesti mussantque patres. Hie undique clamor 
 
 465 Dissensu vario magnus se tollit in auras 
 
 Haut secus atque alto in luco cum forte caterrae 
 Consedere avium piscosove amne Padusae 
 Dant sonitum rauci per stagna loquacia cycui. 
 'Immo,'ait,'o oives,' arrepto tempore Tumus, 
 
 460 'Cogite concilium et pacem laudate sedentes : 
 mi armis in regna ruunt.' Nee plura locutus 
 Corripuit sese et tectis citus extulit altis. 
 'Tu, Voluse, armari Volscorum edioe maniplos ; 
 Due, 'ait, 'et Rutulos. Equitem Messapus in armis 
 
 465 Et cum fratre Coras latis diffundite campis. 
 Pars aditus urbis firmet turrisque capesaat; 
 Cetera, qua iuaso, mecum manus inferat arma,' 
 Dicet in muros tota disourritur urbe : 
 Concilium ipse pater et magna iucepta Latinus 
 
 470 Deserit ac tristi turbatus tempore differt 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XI, 255 
 
 Multaque se incusat, qui non acceperit ultro 
 Dardanium'Aenean generumque asciverit urbi. 
 Praefodiunt alii portas aut saxa sudeaque 
 Subvectant. Bello dat signum rauca cruentum 
 475 Bucina. Turn muro3 varia cinxere corona 
 
 Matronae puerique ; Tocat labor ultimus omnia. 
 Nee non ad templum summasque ad Palladia arces 
 Subvebitur magna matrum regina caterva, 
 Dona ferens, iuxtaque comes Lavinia Tirgo, 
 
 480 Cauaa mali tanti, oculoa deiecta decoros. 
 Succedunt matres et templum tm-e vaporant 
 Et maestas alto ftmdunt de limine voces : 
 'Aimipotens, praeses belli, Tritonia virgo, 
 Prange manu telum Phrygii praedouiset ipsum 
 
 485 Pronum sterne aolo portiaqiie eiiunde aub altia.' 
 Cingitur ipse fcens certatim in proelia Turniis. 
 lamque adeo Rutulum tboraca indutus aenis 
 Horrebat squamia sui'aaque incluserat am'o, 
 Tempora nudus adbue, laterique accinxerat enaem, 
 
 490 Fulgebatque alta decurrens aureus arce, 
 
 Eiultatque animia et ape iam praecipit bdatem : 
 Qualis ubi abruptis fugit praesepia vinclis 
 Tandem liber equua, campoque potitua aperto 
 Aut ille in pastua annentaque tendit equarum 
 
 495 Aut adsuetus aquae perftindi flumine noto 
 Emicat arreotisque fremit cervicibus alte 
 Luxuiians, luduntque iubae per coUa, per armoa. 
 Obvia cui Volscorum acie comitante Camilla 
 Occurrit portisque ab equo regina aub ipsia 
 
 EGO Desiluit, quam tota cobors imitata relictis 
 Ad terram defluxit equia ; tum talia fatur : 
 'Tume, sui merito siqua est flducia forti, 
 Audeo et Aeneadum promitto occurrere turmae 
 Solaque TyiThenoa equitea ire obvia contra. 
 
 505 Me sine prima manu temptare pericula belli ; 
 Tn pedes ad muros subsiate et moenia serva.' 
 Tumus ad baec, oculoa borrenda in virgine flxus : 
 'O decua Italiae virgo, quaa dicere grates 
 Quasve referre parem P aed nunc, est omnia quando 
 
 510 late animus supra, mecum partire laborem. 
 Aeneas, ut fama fidem missique reportant 
 Exploratores, equitum levia mprobus arma 
 Praemisit, quaterent campoa ; ipse ardua mentis 
 Per deserta iugo auperans adventat ad urbem. 
 
 615 Fuitia paro belli convexo in tramite silvae, 
 Ut bivias armato obsidam milite fauces. 
 Tu Tyrrhemun equitem collatis excipe si^a j 
 Tecum acer Messapus erit turmaeque Latinae 
 
256 p. TEE&ILI MAEONIS 
 
 Tibm-tique manua ; ducis et tu concipe curam.' 
 520 Sic ait, et paribus Messapum in proelia diotis 
 Hortatur sociosque duces et pergit in hostem. 
 Est cuTvo anfractu valles adcommoda fraudi 
 Annorumque dolis, quam densis frondibus atrum 
 TJrget utrimque latus, tenuis quo semita ducit 
 525 Angustaeque ferunt fauces aditusque maligni. 
 
 Hanc super in speculis summoque in vertice montis 
 Planities ignota iacet tutique recessus, 
 Seu dextra laevaque velis occurrere pugnae, 
 Sive instare iugis et grandia volvere saxa. 
 530 Hue iuvenis nota fertur regione viarum 
 Airipuitque locum et silvis insedit iniquis. 
 
 V elocem iuterea superis in aedibus Opim, 
 Unam ex virginibua sociia sacraque caterva, 
 Compellabat et has tristla Latonia voces 
 535 Ore dabat: 'graditur bellum ad crudele Camilla, 
 vii'go, et nostris nequiquam cingitur annia, 
 Cara mihi ante alias. Neque enim novus iste Dianae 
 Venit amor subitaque animum dulcedine movit. 
 Pulsus ob iavidiam regno viresque superbas 
 540 Privemo antiqua Metabus cum excederet urbe, 
 Infantem fugiens media inter proelia belli 
 Suatulit exiuo comitem matnsque voca^'it 
 Nomine CaamiUae mutata parte CamiEam. 
 Ipse sinu prae se portans iuga longa pete'bat 
 545 Solornm nemorum ; tela undique saeva premebant 
 Et circumfuso Tolitabant milite Volsci. 
 Ecce fogae medio summis Amasenus abundans 
 Spumabat ripis ; tantus se nubibus imber 
 Euperat. lUe, innare parans, infantis amore 
 550 Tardatur caroque onen timet. Omnia aecum 
 Versanti subito vix baec sententia sedit : 
 Telum immane, manu valida quod forte gerebat 
 Bellator, solidum nodis et robore cocto, 
 Huic natam, libro et sUvestri subere clausam, 
 555 Implicat atque habUem mediae circumligat hastae ; 
 Quam dextra ingenti librans ita ad aethera fatur : 
 "Alma, tibi banc, nemorum cultrix, Latonia virgo, 
 Ipse pater famulam roveo : tua prima per auras 
 Tela tenens supplex hostem fugit. Accipe, testor, 
 560 Diva tuam, quae nunc dubiis committitur auris."' 
 Dixit, et adducto contortum hastile lacerto 
 Inmittit : sonuere imdae, rapidum super amnem 
 Infelix fugit in iaculo stridente Camilla. 
 At Metabus, magna propius iam urgente caterva, 
 665 Dat sese fluvio atque bastam cum virgins victor 
 Gramiaeo donum Triviae de caespite vellit. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 257 
 
 Non ilium teotia ullae, non moenibus ui-bes 
 Accepere neque ipse manus feritate dedisset : 
 Pastorum et solis exegit montibus aevum. 
 
 570 Hie natam in dumis interque horrentia lustra 
 Aimentalis equae mammis et lacte ferino 
 Nutribat, teneris inmulgena ubera labris. 
 Utque pedum primis infana vestigia plantis 
 Institerat, iaculo pahnas armavit acuto, 
 
 575 Spiculaque ex umero parvae suspendit et arcum : 
 Ko crinali auro, pro longae tegmme pallae 
 Tigridis exuviae per dorsum a vertice pendent. 
 Tela manu iam turn tenera puerilia torsit 
 Et fiindam tereti circum caput egit habena 
 
 680 Strymoniamque gruem aut album deiecit olorem. 
 Miutae illam frustra Tyrrhena per oppida matres 
 Optavere nurum ; sola contenta Diana 
 Aetemum telorum et virginitatis amorem 
 Intemerata colit. Vellem haut con-epta fuisset 
 
 585 Militia tali, conata lacessere Teucros : 
 
 Caia Tnibi comitumque foret nunc una mearum. 
 Verum age, quandoquidem fatis urgetur acerbis, 
 Labere, Nympha, polo finisque invise Latinos, 
 Tristis ubi infausto committitur omine pugna. 
 
 590 Haec cape et uLtricem pbaretra deprome sagittam : 
 Hac, quicumque sacrum violarit volnere corpus, 
 Tros Italusve, mihi pariter det sanguine poenas. 
 Post ego nube cava miserandae corpus et arma 
 Inspoliata feram tumulo patriaeque repoham.' 
 
 595 Dixit; at ilia levis caeli delapsa per auras 
 Insonuit, nigro oircumdata tm-biue corpus. 
 
 At manus interea muris Troiana propinquat 
 Etruscique duces equitumque exercitus omnis, 
 Compositi numero in turmaa. Fremit aequore toto 
 
 600 Insultans sonipes et pressis pugnat babenis 
 Hue conversus et buc ; turn late ferreus bastis 
 Horret ager campique armis sublimibus ardent. 
 Nee non Messajus contra celeresque Latini 
 Et cum fratre Coras et virginis ala Oamillae 
 
 605 Adversi campo apparent bastaaque reduotis 
 Proteudunt longe dextris et spicula vibrant ; 
 Adventusque virum fremitusque ardescit equorum. 
 lamque intra iactum teli progressus uterque 
 Constiterat : subito erumpimt clamore furentisque 
 
 610 Exbortantur equos ; fundunt siihuL undiqiie tela 
 Crebra nivis ritu caelmnque obtexitur umbra. 
 Continuo adversis Tyrrhenus et acer Aconteus 
 Conixi incurrunt bastis primique rnina 
 Dant sonitum ingenti periraotaque quadrupedantum 
 s 
 
258 p. VEKGILI MAKONIS 
 
 615 Pectora pectoriljus rumpimt ; excussus Aconteus 
 Fulminia in morem aut tormento ponderis acti 
 Praeoipitat longe et vitam dispergit in auras. 
 Extemplo turbatae acies, versique Latini 
 Eeiciunt parmas et equoa ad moenia vertunt. 
 620 Troea agunt ; prineepa turmaa inducit Asilas. 
 lamque propinquabant portis, rursusque Latini 
 Clamorem tollunt et mollia colla reflectunt : 
 Hi fugiunt penitnsque datia leferuntur habenia : 
 Qualia ubi altemo prociUTens gurgite pontua 
 625 Nunc ruit ad terram acopulosque superiacit unda 
 Spumeua extremamque sinu perfundit harenam, 
 Niino rapidus retro atque aeatii revoluta resorbena 
 Saxa fugit lituaque Tado labente reliuquit. 
 Bia Tuaci Rutuloa egere ad moenia versos, 
 630 Bis reiecti armis reapectant terga tegentes. 
 Tertia sed postquam congreaai in proelia totaa 
 Inplieuere inter se aciea legitque Tirum vir, 
 Turn vero et gemitua morientum et sanguine in alto 
 Armaque corporaque et permixti caede virorum 
 635 Semianimes volTuntur equi, pugna aspera surgit. 
 Orsilocbua Remuli, quando ipaum horrebat adire, 
 Hastam intorsit equo ferrumque sub aure reliquit. 
 Quo sonipea ictu furit arduus altaque iactat 
 Volneris inpatiens arreoto pectore crura : 
 640 Volvitur ille excusaua humi. CatUlua lollan 
 Ingentemque animia, ingentem corpore et armia 
 Deicit Herminium, nudo cui vertice fulva 
 Caesaries nudique umeri, nee volnera terrent : 
 Tantua in arma patet. Latos huic hasta per annoa 
 645 Acta tremit duplicatque virum transfixa dolore. 
 Funditur ater ubique cruor ; dant fanera ferro 
 Certantea pulchramque petunt per volnera mortem. 
 
 At medias inter caedea exultnt Amazon, 
 Unum exerta latua pugnae, pharetrata Camilla ; 
 650 Et nunc lenta manu apargena bastilia denset. 
 Nunc validam dextra rapit indefeasa bipennem : 
 Aureus ex umero sonat arcus et arma Dianae. 
 Ilia etiam, in tergum sic[uando pulsa recessit, 
 Spicula converse fugientia derigit arcu. 
 655 At circum lectae comitea, Larinaque virgo 
 TuDaque et aeratam quatiena Tarpeia securim, 
 Italides, quas ipsa decua sibi dia Oamilla 
 Delegit pacisque bonaa bellique ministras : 
 Quales Tnraeiciae cum flumina Thermodontis 
 660 Pulsant et pictia bellantur Amazonea armia 
 
 Seu circum Hippolyten, seu cum se Martia curru 
 Pentbesilea refert, magnoque ululante tumultu 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 259 
 
 Feminea exultant lunatis agmina peltis. 
 Quern telo primum, quern postremum, aspera virgo, 
 665 Deicis ? aut quot humi morieutia corpora fundis ? 
 Euneum Clytio primum patre, cuius apertum 
 Adversi longa transverberat abiete pectus. 
 Sanguinis ille vomens rivos cadit atque cruentam 
 Mandit humum moriensque suo se in volnere versat. 
 
 670 Tum Lirim Pagasumque super ; quorum alter habenas 
 Suffosso revolutus equo dum coUigit, alter 
 Dum subit ac dextram labenti tendit inermem, 
 Praecipites pariterque ruunt. His addit Amastrum 
 Hippotaden, sequiturque incumbens eminus basta 
 
 675 Tereaque Harpalycumque et Demopboonta Cbrominque ; 
 Quotque emissa manu contorsit spicula virgo, 
 Tot Pbrygii cecidere viri. Procul Ornytua armis 
 Ignotis et equo venator lapyge fertur, 
 Cui pellis latos humeros erepta iuvenco 
 
 680 Puguatori operit, caput ingens oris hiatus 
 Et malae texere lupi cum dentibus albis, 
 Agrestisque manus armat sparus ; ipse catervis 
 Vertitur in mediis et toto vertice supra est. 
 Huno iUa exceptum (neque enim labor Eigmine verso) 
 
 685 Traicit et super haec inimico pectore fatui : 
 'SUvis te, Tyrrhene, feras agitare putasti ? 
 Advenit qui vestra dies muliebribus armis 
 Verba redarguerit : nomen tamen baud leve patrum 
 Manibus hoc referes, telo cecidisse Camillae.' 
 
 690 Protinus OrsUochum et Buten, duo maxima Teucrum 
 Corpora, sed Buten aversum cuspide fixit 
 Loricam galeamque inter, qua colla sedentia 
 Lucent et laevo dependet parma lacerto, 
 Orsilochum fugiens magmunque agitata per orbem 
 
 695 Eludit gyro interior sequiturque sequentem, 
 
 Tum valldam perque arma viro perque ossa securim 
 Altior exsurgens oranti et multa precanti 
 Congemlinat ; volnus calido rigat ora cerebro. 
 Incidit huic subitoque aspectu territus haesit 
 
 700 Appenninicolae beUator Alius Auni, 
 
 Haut LigUTum extremua, dum faUere fata sinebant. 
 Isque ubi se nullo iam cursu evadere pugnae 
 Posse neque instantem reginam avertere cernit, 
 Consilio versaie dolos ingressus et astu, 
 
 705 Incipit haec : 'quid tam egregium, si femina forti 
 Fidis equo ? Dimitte fugam et te comminus aequo 
 Mecum crede solo pugnaeque accinge pedestri : 
 lam nosces, ventosa ferat cui gloria fraudem.' 
 Dixit ; at ilia furens acrique accensa dolore 
 
 710 Tradit equum comiti paribusque resistit in armis, 
 s 2 
 
260 p. YEKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Euae pedes nudo puraque interrita panna. 
 At iuvenis, vicisse dolo ratus, avolat ipse 
 (Haut mora) conversisque fugax aufei-tur hatenis 
 Quadrupedemque citum ferrata calce fatigat. 
 
 715 'Vane Ligus &ustraque animia elate auperbis, 
 Nequiquam patriae temptasti lubricus artes, 
 Nee fraus te incolumem fallaci perferet Auno,' 
 Haec fatur virgo et pemicibua ignea plantis 
 Transit eqmim cuisu frenisque adversa prehensis 
 
 720 Congreditui poeuasque inimico ex sanguine sumit : 
 Quam facile aecipiter saxo aacer ales ab alto 
 Oonaequitux pinnis sublimem in nube columbam 
 Comprensamque tenet pedibusque eviacerat uncis ; 
 Turn cruor et volsae labuntur ab aethere plumae. 
 
 7^5 At non baec nuUis hominum Sator atque deorum 
 
 Observans oculia aummo sedet alius Olympo. 
 Tyrrhenum Geuitor Tarcbonem in proelia saeva 
 Suscitat et stimulis baut moUibus inicit iras. 
 Ergo inter caedea cedentiaque egmina Tarchon 
 
 730 Fertur equo variiaque instigat Tocibus alas, 
 
 Nomine quemque vocana, refioitque in proelia pulses. 
 'Quis metus, o numquam dolituri, o semper inertea 
 Tyrrbeni, quae tanta animis ignavia venit ? 
 Femina palantis agit atque baec agmina vertit ! 
 
 735 Quo ferrum, quidve baec gerimua tela inrita dextris P 
 At non in Venerem segues noctumaque beUa 
 Aut ubi curva choroa indixit tibia Baccbi, 
 Exapectate dapes et plenae pocula menaae 
 ( Hie amor, hoc studium), dum sacra secundus baruspex 
 
 740 Nuutiet ac lucoa vocet bostia pinguis in altos!' 
 Haec effatua equum in medioa, moriturus et ipse, 
 Concitat et Venule adversum se turbidus infert 
 Dereptumque ab equo dextra cemplectitur hostem 
 Et gremium ante suum multa vi cencitua aufert. 
 
 745 TelHtur in caelum clamor, cunctique Latini 
 
 Convertere eculea. Volat igneua aequore Tai'chon 
 Arma virumque ferena ; turn summa ipaius ab basta 
 Defringit ferrum et partia rimatiu^ apertas. 
 Qua volnus letale ferat ; conti-a ille repugnans 
 
 750 Sustinet a iugulo dextram et vim viribua exit. 
 Utque Tolans alte raptum cum fulva draconem 
 Fert aquila inplicuitque pedes atque unguibus haesit, 
 Sauciua at serpens sinuosa volumina veraat 
 Arrectisque borret squamia et aibilat ore, 
 
 755 Arduua insurgena ; ilia baut minua urget obunco 
 Luctantem rostro, simul aethera verberat alis : 
 Haut aliter praedam Tiburtum ex agmine Tai-chon 
 Portat evans. Ducis exemplum eventumque aecutf 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 261 
 
 Maeonidae incurrunt. Turn fatis debitus Arrtins 
 
 760 Velocem iaculo et miilta prior arte Camillam 
 Circuit et, quae sit fortuna facillima, temptat. 
 Qua se cumque furens medio tulit agmine virgo, 
 Hac Amms subit et tacitus vestigia lustrat ; 
 Qua victrix redit ilia pedemque ex hoste reportat, 
 
 765 Hac iuvenis furtim ceteris detorquet habenas : 
 Hos aditus iamque hos aditus omnemque pererrat 
 Undique circuitum et oertam quatit improbus hastam. 
 Forte sacer Cybelae Ohloreus olimque eacerdos 
 Insignis longe Phrygiia fulgebat iu armis 
 
 770 Spumantemque agitabat equum, quern pellia aenis 
 In plumam squamis auro conserta tegebat. 
 Ipse, peregTina ferrugine clarua et ostro, 
 fepicula torquebat Lycio Gortynia comu ; 
 Aui-eus ex umeris erat arcus et aurea vati 
 
 775 Cassida ; turn croceam cblamydemque sinusque crepantis 
 Carbaseos fulvo in nodum coUegerat auro, 
 Pictus acu tunicas et barbara tegmina crurum. 
 Hunc virgo, sive ut templis praeflgeret anna 
 Troia, captivo sive ut se ferret in auro 
 
 780 Venatrix unum ex omni certamine pugnae 
 
 Caeca sequebatur totumque incauta per agmen 
 Femineo praedae et spolionim ardebat amore, 
 Telura ex insidiis cum tandem tempore capto 
 Conoitat et superos Arruns sic voce precatur : 
 
 785 'Summe deum, sancti custos Soractis Apollo, 
 Quem pumi colimus, cui pineus ardor acervo 
 Pascitur et medium freti pietate per ignem 
 Cultores multa premimus vestigia pruna, 
 Da, pater, hoc nostris aboleri dedecus armis, 
 
 790 Omnipotens : uon exuvias pulsaeve tropaeum 
 Virginis aut spolia ulla peto, mihi cetera laudem 
 Facta ferent ; haec dira meo dum volnere pestia 
 Pulsa cadat, patrias remeabo inglorius urbes.' 
 Audiit et voti Phoebus succedere partem 
 
 795 Mente dedit, partem volucris dispersit in auras : 
 Stemeret ut subita tui'batam morte Camillam, 
 Admut oranti ; reducem ut patria alta videret, 
 Non dedit, inque notos vocem vertere procellae. 
 Ergo ut miasa manu sonitum dedit hasta per auras, 
 
 800 Convertere animoa acris oculosque tulere 
 
 Cuncti ad reginam Volsci. Nihil ipsa nee aurae 
 Nee sonitus memor aut venientis ab aethere teli, 
 Hasta Bub exsertam donee perlata papillam 
 Haesit virgineumque alte bibit acta oruorem. 
 
 805 Coucurrunt trepidae comites dominamque ruentem 
 Succipiunt. Fugit ante omnia exterritus Arruns 
 
262 P. VEEfilLI MAEONIS 
 
 Laetitia mixtoque metii, nee iam amplius hastae 
 
 Credere nee telis occurrere yirgiaia audet. 
 
 Ac velut ille, prius quam tela mimica sequantur, 
 
 810 Continuo in montis sese aviua abdidit altos 
 Occiso pastore lupus magnove invenco, 
 Conscius audacis facti, caudamque remuloens 
 Subiecit pavitaatem utero silvasque petivit: 
 Haut secus ex oculis se turbidus abstulit Amms 
 
 815 Oontentusque fuga mediis ae inmiscuit armia. 
 Ilia manu moriens telum trahit, ossa sed inter 
 Ferreua ad costas alto stat volnere mucro. 
 Labitur exsang^iis, labuntur frigida leto 
 Lumina, purpureus quondam color era reliquit. 
 
 820 Turn sic expirans Accam ex aequalibus unam 
 Adloquitur, fida ante alias quae sola Camillae, 
 Quicum partiri curas ; atque haec ita fatiu- : 
 'Hactenus, Acca soror, potui; nunc volnus acerbmn 
 Conficit, et tenebria nigreacunt omnia circum. 
 
 825 Effuge et haec Tumo mandata novissima perfer, 
 Siiccedat pugnae Troianosque arceat urbe. 
 lamque vale.' Simul his dictie linquebat habenas, 
 Ad terram non sponte fluens : turn frigida toto 
 Paulatim exsolvit se corpore lentaque colla 
 
 830 Et captum leto posuit caput, arma relinquens, 
 Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras. 
 Tum vero inmensus surgens fent aurea clamor 
 Sidera : deiecta crudescit pugna Camilla, 
 Incui'runt densi simul omnis copia Teucrum 
 
 835 Tyrrbenique duces Euandrique Arcades alae. 
 
 At Triviae custos iamdudum in montibus Opia 
 Alta sedet summis spectatque interrita pugnas. 
 Utque procul medio imenum in clamore nirentum 
 Prospexit tristi multatam morte CamiUam, 
 
 840 Ingemuitque deditque has imo pectore voces : 
 'Heu nimium, virgo, nimium crudele luisti 
 Supplicium, Teucros conata lacessere bello ; 
 Nee tibi desertae in dumis coluisse Dianam 
 Profuit aut nostras umero geasiase sagittaa. 
 
 845 Non tamen indecorem tua te regina reliquit 
 
 Extrema iam in morte ; neque hoc sine nomine letum 
 Per gentis erit aut famam patieris inultae : 
 Nam quicumque tuum violavit Tolnere coi-pus, 
 Morte luet merita.' Fuit ingens monte sub alto 
 
 850 Eegis Dercenni terreno ex aggere buatum 
 Antiqul Lam'entis opacaque ilice tectum : 
 Hie dea se primum rapido pulcberrima nisu 
 Sistit et Arruntem tumulo speculatur ab alto. 
 Ut vidit laetantem auimis ac vana tumentem, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB, XI. 263 
 
 855 'Cur,'iiiquit,'divei-sus atis ? hue derige gressum, 
 Hue periture veni, capias ut digna Camillae 
 Praemia. Tune etiam telis moriere Dianae ?' 
 Dixit, et auiata voluorem Thraeissa sagittam 
 Deprompsit pharetra cornuque infeusa tetendit 
 8G0 Et duxit longe, donee curvata coirent 
 
 Inter se capita et manibus iam tatigeret acquis, 
 Laeva aciem ferri, dextra nervoque papillani. 
 Extemplo teli stridorem aiu'asque sonantis 
 Audiit una Airuns haesitqiie in corpore ferrum. 
 
 865 Ulum expirantem soeii atque exti'ema gementem 
 Obliti ignoto camporum in pulvere linquunt, 
 Opis ad aetherium pinnis aufertur Olympum. 
 
 Prima fugit domina amissa levis ala Camillae ; 
 Turbati fugiunt Kutuli, fugit acer Atinas, 
 
 870 Disieetique duces desolatique manipli 
 
 Tuta petunt et equis aversi ad moenia tendunt. 
 Neo quisquam instantis Teucros letumque ferentis 
 Sustentare valet telis aut sistere contra, 
 Sed laxos referunt umeris languentibus arcus, 
 
 875 Quadrupedumque putrem cursu quatit ungula campum. 
 Volvitur ad mm'os caligine turbidus atra 
 Pulvia, et e speculis percusaae pectora matres 
 Femineum clamorem ad caeli sidera tollimt. 
 Qui cursu portas primi inrupere patentis, 
 
 880 Hos iuimica super mixto premit agmine turba ; 
 Neo miseram efiugiimt mortem, sed limine in ipso, 
 Moenibus in patriis atque inter tuta domorum 
 Conflxi exspii'ant animas. Pars claudere portas : 
 ■ Nee sociis aperire viam nee moenibus audent 
 
 885 Accipere orantis, oriturque miserrima caedes 
 Defendentum armis aditus inque arma ruentum. 
 Exelusi ante oculos laerimantumque ora parentum 
 Pars in praecipitis fossas urgente ruina 
 Volvitur, inmiasis pars caeca et concita frenis 
 
 890 Arietat in portaa et duros obice postis, 
 •Ipsae de muria Bummo certamine matres 
 (Monstrat amor verua patriae ut videre Camillam), 
 Tela manu trepidae iaciunt ac robore duro 
 StipitibuB ferrum sudibuaque imitantur obustis 
 
 895 Praeeipites primaeque mori pro moenibus ardent. 
 Interea Tumuni in sHvis aaeviasimus implet 
 Nuntius et iuveni ingentem fert Aeca tumultum : 
 Deletas Volacorum acies, cecidisse Camillam, 
 Ingruere infenaoa bostis et Marte secundo 
 
 900 Omnia eorripuisse, metum iam ad moenia ferri. 
 Ille furens (et aaeva lovis sic numina pellunt) 
 Deserit obseasos collis, nemora aspera linquit. 
 
264 p. VEKSILI MAEONIS 
 
 Vix e conspectu exierat campumque tenebat, 
 Cum pater Aeneas, saltus ingressua apertos, 
 
 905 Exsuperatque iugum silvaque evadit opaca. 
 ■ Sic ambo ad niuros rapidi totoque fenmtur 
 Agmine nee longis inter Be passibus absunt ; 
 Ac simul Aeneas fumantis pulvere campos 
 Prospexit longe Laurentiaque agmina Tidit, 
 
 910 Et saevum Aenean adgnovit Turnus in armia 
 Adventumque pedum flatusque audivit equorum, 
 Continuoque iueant pugnas et proelia temptent, 
 Ni roseus fessoa iam gurgite Pnoebus Hibero 
 Tinguat equos noctemque die labente reducat. 
 
 916 Considunt castiis ante \irbem et moenia Tallant. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 265 
 
 LIBEE DUODECIMUS. 
 
 Turnus ut infractos adverso Marte Latinos 
 Defecisse videt, sua nunc promissa reposci, 
 Se si^ari oculis, ultro inplacabilis ardet 
 AttoUitque animos. Poenorum qualis in arvis 
 5 Saucius Ulo gravi venantum volnere pectus 
 Turn demum movet arnia leo gaudetque comantis 
 Excutiens cervice toroa fixumque latronis 
 Inpavidus frangit telum et fremit ore cruento : 
 Haut secus accenso gliscit violentia Tumo. 
 
 10 Turn sic adfatur regem atque ita turbidus infit : 
 'Nulla mora in Turno ; nihil est quod dicta retractent 
 Ignavi Aeneadae, nee quae pepigere recusent. 
 Congredior. Fer sacra, pater, et concipe foedus. 
 Aut hac Dardaniiun dextra sub Tartara mittam 
 
 15 Desertorem Asiae (sedeant spectentque Latini), 
 Et solus ferro crimen commune refeUam, 
 Aut babeat victos, cedat Lavinia coniunx.' 
 
 OUi sedato respondit corde Latinus : 
 '0 praestans animi luvenis, quantum ipse feroci 
 
 20 Virtute exsuperas, tanto me impensius aequum est 
 Consulere atque omnia metuentem expendere caaua. 
 Sunt tibi regna pati'is Dauni, sunt oppida capta 
 Multa manu, nee non aurumque animusque Latino eat : 
 Sunt aliae innuptae Latio et Laurentibus agiia, 
 
 25 Nec'genus indecores : sine me haec haut mollia fatu 
 Sublatis aperire dolia, aimul hoc animo hauri. 
 Me natam nuHi veterum sociare prooorum 
 Fas erat, idque omnes divique hominesque canebant. 
 Victus amore tui, cognato sanguine victus 
 
 30 Coniugis et maestae lacrumis, vincla omma rupi : 
 Promiasam eripui genero, arm a impia sumpsi. 
 Ex illo qui me casus, quae, Turne, sequantur 
 Bella vides, quantos primua patiare labores. 
 Bis magna victi pugna vix urbe tuemur 
 
 35 Spes Italas ; recalent noatro Thybrina fluenta 
 Sanguine adhuc campique ingentes oasibus albent. 
 Quo referor totiens P quae mentem inaania mutat p 
 Si Tumo extincto aocios sum adscire paratus. 
 Cur non incolumi potius certamina tollo ? 
 
 40 Quid consanguinei Rutuli, quid cetera dicet 
 
Z66 p. TBEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Italia, ad mortem si te (Fors dicta refutet) 
 Prodiderim, natam et conubia nostra petentem ? 
 Eespice res bello varias ; miserere parentis 
 Longaevi, quem nunc maestum patria Ardea longe 
 
 45 Dividit.', Hautquaquam dictis violentia Tumi 
 Flectitur ; exsuperat magis aegrescitque medendo. 
 Ut primum faii potuit, sic institit ore : 
 'Quam pro me curam geris, hano precor, optima, pro me 
 Deponas letumi^ue siuas pro laude pacisci. 
 
 50 Et nos tela, pater, ferrumque haut detile dcxtra 
 Spargimus; et nostro sequitur de voluere sanguis, 
 Longe illi dea mater erit, quae nube fugacem 
 Femmea tegat et vanis sese occulat umbris.' 
 At regina, nova pugnae conterrita sorte, 
 
 65 Flebat et ardentem generum moritura teuebat : 
 'Turne, per has ego te lacrimas, per siquis Amatae 
 Tangit nonos animum (spes tu nunc una, senectae 
 Tu requies miserae ; decus imperiumque Latini 
 Te penes, in te omnis domus mclinata recumbit), 
 
 60 TJnum oro : desiste manum committere Teucris. 
 Qui te cumque manent isto certamine casus, 
 Et me, Turne, manent ; simul baec ihvisa relinquam 
 Lumina, nee generum Aenean captiva videbo.' 
 Accepit vocem lacrimis Lavinia matris 
 
 65 Flagrantis perfusa genas, cui plurimus ignem 
 Subiecit rubor et calefacta per ora cuourrit. 
 Indum sanguineo veluti violaverit ostro 
 Siquis ebur, aut mixta rubent ubi lUia multa 
 Alba rosa, talis virgo dabat ore colores. 
 
 70 lUum turbat amor, tigitque in virgine voltus : 
 Ardet in arma magis paucisque adfatur Amatam : 
 'Ne, quaeso, ne me lacrimis neve omine tanto 
 Prosequere in duri cei'tamina Martis euntem, 
 mater ; neque enim Tumo mora libera mortis. 
 
 75 Nuntius baec Idmon Pbrygio mea dicta tyramm 
 Haut placitm-a refer : cum primum crastina caelo 
 Puniceis invecta rotis Aurora rubebit, 
 Non Teucros agat in Eutulos, Teucrum anna quiesoant 
 Et Kutuli : nostro dirimamus sanguine beUum, 
 
 80 nio quaeratur coniunx; Lavinia campo.' 
 
 Haec ubi dicta dedit rapidusque in tecta recessit, 
 Poacit equos gaudetque tuens ante ora frementis, 
 Pilumno quos ipsa decus dedit Oritbyia, 
 Qui candore nives anteirent, cursibus auras. 
 
 85 Circumstant properi aurigae manibusque lacessunt 
 Pectora plausa cavis et colla comautia pectunt. 
 Ipse debmc auro squalentem alboque orichalco 
 Circumdat loricam umeris ; simul aptat habendo 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 267 
 
 Ensemque cUpeumque et rubrae comua cristae ; 
 
 90 Ensem, quern Dauno ignipoteus deua ipse parent! 
 Fecerat et Stygia candentem tinxerat unda. 
 Eiim, quae mediis ingenti adnixa oolumnae 
 Aedibus adstabat, validam vi con-ipit hastam, 
 Aotoris Aurunci spolium, quassatque trementem 
 95 Vociferans : 'nunc, numquam frustrata vocatus 
 Hasta meos, nunc tempus adest ; te maximus Actor, 
 Te Tumi nunc dextra gerit. Da stemere coi-pua 
 Loricamque manu valida lacerare revolsani 
 Semiviri Phrygis et foedare in pulvere crinis 
 
 100 Vibratos calido ferro murraque madentis.' 
 His agituT funis ; totoque ardentis ab ore 
 Scintillae absistunt, oculis micat acribus ignis : 
 Mugitus veluti cum prima in proelia taurus 
 Temficos ciet atque irasci in comua temptat, 
 
 i05 Arboris obnixus trunco, ventosque lacessit 
 Ictibus aut sparsa ad pugnam proludit harena. 
 
 Nee minus interea matemis saevus in armis 
 Aeneas acuit Martem et ae suscitat ira, 
 Oblato gaudens componi foedere bellum. 
 
 110 Tum socios jnaestique metum solatur luli, 
 Fata dooens, regique iubet responsa Latino 
 Carta referre viros et pacis dicere leges. 
 
 Postera vix summos spargebat lumine montis 
 Orta dies, cum primum alto se gurgite tollunt 
 
 115 Solis equi lucemque elatis naribus efBant : 
 
 Campum ad cei-tamen magnae sub moenibus urbis 
 Dimensi Rutuliqus viri Teucrique parabant. 
 In medioque focoa et dia communibus araa 
 Gramineas, alii fontemque igiiemque ferebant, 
 
 120 Velati limo et verbena tempora vincti. 
 
 Procedit legio Ausonidum, pUataque plenis 
 Agmina se fundunt portis. Hinc Troiua onmis 
 Tyrrhenusque ruit variis exevcitus armis, 
 Haut secua instructi ferro, quam ai aspera Martia 
 
 125 Pugna vocet : nee non mediia in milibus ipai 
 Ductores auro volitant ostroque superbi, 
 Et genus Assaraci Mnestheua et fortis Asilaa 
 Et Messapus equum domitor, Neptunia prolea. 
 Utque date signo spatia in sua quisque recesait, 
 
 130 Defigunt teHure hastas et scuta reclinant. 
 
 Tum atudio effiisae mati-ea et volgua inermum 
 InvaUdique senea tuiris et tecta domoram 
 Obsedere, alii portia sublimibua adstant. 
 
 At luno e summo, qui nunc Albanus habetur 
 
 186 (Tum neque nomen erat nee bonos aut gloria monti), 
 Prospiciens tumulo campum aspectabat et ambas 
 
268 p. VBEGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Laurentum Troumque aciea urtemque Latini. 
 
 Extemplo Turni sic est adfata sororem, 
 
 Diva deam, stagnis quae fluminibusque sonoris 
 
 140 Praesidet (tunc illi rex aetheris altus houorem 
 luppiter erepta pro ■virginitate sacravit), 
 'Nympha, decus fluviorum, auimo gratissima nostro, 
 Scis ut te cimotis unam, quaecumque Latinae 
 Magnanimi lovis ingratum ascendere cubUe, 
 
 145 Praetuleiim caelique libens in parte locarim : 
 Discs tuum, ne me incuses, lutuma, dolorem. 
 Qua visa est Fortuna pati Paicaeque sinebant 
 Cedere res Latio, Tumum et tua moenia texi : 
 Nunc iuvenem inparibus video concurrere fatis, 
 
 150 Paicarumque dies et via inimica propinquat. 
 
 Non pugnam aspicere banc oculis, non foedera possum. 
 Tu pro germano si quid praesentius audes, 
 Perge ; decet. Forsan miseros meliora sequentur.' 
 Vix ea, cum lacrimas oculis lutuma profudit 
 
 156 Terque quaterque manu pectus percussit bouestum. 
 'Non lacnmis boc tempus,' ait Satumia Iimo ; 
 'Adcelera et fratrem, siquis modus, eripe morti, 
 Aut tu bella cie conceptumque excute foedus : 
 Auctor ego audendi.' Sic exbortata reliquit 
 
 160 Incertam et tristi turbatam volnere mentis. 
 Interea reges, ingenti mole Latinus 
 Quadriiugo vebitur curru, cui tempora circum 
 Aurati bis sex radii fulgentia cingunt, 
 Solis avi specimen, bigis it Tumus in albis, . 
 
 166 Bina manu lato crispans hastilia feiTo. 
 Hino pater Aeneas, Eomanae stirpis origo, 
 Sidereo flagrans clipeo et caelestibus armis, 
 Et iuxta Aecanius, magnae spes altera Eomae, 
 Procedunt castris, puraque in veste aacerdos 
 
 170 Saetigerae fetum suis intonsamque bidentem 
 Attulit admovitque pecus flagrantibus aria. 
 Dli ad sm-gentem conversi lumina solem 
 Dant fruges manibus salsaa et tempora ferro 
 Summa notant pecudum paterisque altaria libant. 
 
 175 Turn pius Aeneas stricto sic ense precatur : 
 'Esto nunc Sol testis et baec mihi Terra vocanti, 
 Quam propter tantos potui perferre labores, 
 Et Pater omnipotens et tu Satumia coniunx, 
 lam melior, iam,.diva, precor; tuque inclute Mavors, 
 
 180 Cuncta tuo qui bella, pater, sub numine torc[uea ; 
 Fontisque fiuviosque voco, quaeque aetbens alti 
 Religio et quae caeruleo sunt numina ponto : 
 Cesserit Ausonio si fors victoria Tumo, 
 Convenit Euandri victos discedere ad urbem, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII, 269 
 
 185 Cedet lulus agris ; nee post arma uUa rebeUes 
 Aeneadae referent ferrove liaec regna laceasent. 
 Sin nostrum aduuerit nobis Victoria Martem, 
 Ut potius reor et potius di numiue firment, 
 Non ego nee Teucris Italos parere iubebo 
 
 190 Nee mihi regna peto ; paribus se legibus ambae 
 Invictae geutes aeterna in foedera mittant. 
 Sacra deosque dabo ; socer arma Latinus habeto, 
 Imperium soUemne socer; mihi moenia Teucri 
 Constituent urbique dabit Lavinia nomeu.' 
 
 195 Sic prior Aeneas ; sequitur sic deihde Latinus 
 Suspiciens caelum tenditque ad sidera dextram : 
 'Haec eadem, Aenea, terram, mare, sidera iuro 
 Latonaeque genus duplex lanumque bifrontem 
 Vimque deum infemam et duri sacraria Ditis ; 
 
 200 Andiat baec Genitor, qui foedera fulmiae sancit ; 
 Tango aras, medios ignis et numina testor : 
 Nulla dies pacem banc Italis nee foedera rumpet, 
 Quo res eumque cadent ; nee me via xJla volentem 
 Avertet, non, si teUurem effimdat in uudas 
 
 205 DiluTio miscens caelumque in Tartara solvat ; 
 
 Ut sceptrum lioo'(dextra sceptrum nam forte gerebat) 
 'Numquam fronde levi fundet virgulta neo umbras, 
 Cum semel in sUvis imo de stirpe recisum 
 Matre caret posuitque comas et bracehia ferro, 
 
 210 Olim arbos, nunc artificis manus aere decoro 
 Inclusit patribusque dedit gestare Latinis. ' 
 Talibus inter se firmabant foedera dictia 
 Conspectu in medio procerum. Tum rite sacratas 
 In flammam iugulaut pecudes, et viscera vivis 
 
 215 Eripiunt cumulantque oneratis laneibus aras. 
 At vero Rutulia inpar ea pugna videri 
 lamdudum et vario misceri pectora motu ; 
 Tum magis, ut propius cemunt non viribus aequia. 
 Adiuvat incesau tacito progressus et aram 
 
 220 Suppliciter venerans demisso lumine Tm-nus 
 Tabentesque genae et iuvenali in corpore pallor. 
 Quem simul ac lutuma soror erebrescere vidit 
 Sermonem et volgi variare labantia corda. 
 In mediae acies, formam adaimulata Camerti 
 
 225 (Cui genua a proavia ingens clammque patemae 
 Nomen erat virtutis, et ipse acerrimua armia), 
 In medias dat aese acies baut uescia rerum, 
 Rumoresque serit yarios ac talia fatur : 
 *Non pudet, o Eutuli, pro eunctis talibus unam 
 
 230 Obiectare animam ? numeroue an viribus aequi 
 
 Non sumua ? en omnes et Troes et Arcades bi sunt 
 Fatalesque manus, infensa Etrm-ia Turno : 
 
270 P.TBKGILI MAEONIS 
 
 Vix hostem, alterni si congrediamur, habemiis. 
 Hie quidein ad superos, quorum se devovet aria 
 
 235 Succedet fnma vivusque per ora feretur ; 
 Nos patria amiasa dominis parere superbia 
 Cogemm-, qui nunc leuti cousedimus arvis. ' 
 Talibus incensa est iuvenum sententia dictis 
 lam magis atque magis, serpitque per agmina munnur; 
 
 240 Ipsi Laurentes mutati ipsique Latmi. 
 
 Qui sibi iam requiem pugnae rebusque salutem 
 Sperabant, nunc anna volunt foedusque precantur 
 Infectum et Tumi sortem miserantur iniquam. 
 His aliud mains lutuma adiungit et alto 
 
 245 Dat signum caelo, quo non praesentius ullum 
 Turbavit mentes Italas monstroque fefellit. 
 Namque volans rubra fulvus lovis ales in aethia 
 Litoreas aritabat aves turbamque sonautem 
 Agminis suigeri, subito cum lapsus ad undas 
 
 250 Cycnum excellentem pedibus rapit improbus uncia. 
 Arrexere animos Itali, cunctaeque vol acres 
 Convertunt clamore fugam, mirabile visu, 
 Aetheraque obscurant pinuis hostemque per auras 
 Facta nube premunt, donee vi victus et ipso 
 
 255 Pondere defecit praedamque ex unguibus alea 
 Proiecit fluvio penitusque in nubUa fugit. 
 Turn vero augurium Eutuli clamore salutant 
 Expediuntque man us; primusque Tolumniua augur, 
 'Hoc erat, hoc, voti8,'inquit/quod saepe petivi : 
 
 260 Accipio adgnoscoque decs ; me, me duce ferrum 
 Compite, miseri, quoa inprobus advena bello 
 Territat invalidas ut aves, et litora vestra 
 Vi populat : petet ille fugam penitusque profundo 
 Vela dabit. Voa uuanimi densete catervas 
 
 205 Et regem vobis pugna defendite raptum.' 
 Dixit, et adversos telum contorsit in hostis 
 ProcuiTena ; sonitum dat stridula comus et auras 
 Certa secat. Simul hoc, simul ingena clamor, et omnes 
 Turbati cunei calefactaque corda tumultu. 
 
 270 Hasta volans, ut forte novem pulcherrima fratrum 
 Coi-pora coustiterant contra, quoa fida creai'at 
 Una tot Arcadio coniunx Tyrrhena Gjlippo, 
 Horum unum ad medium, teritur qua sutilis auro 
 Balteua et laterum iuncturas fibula mordet, 
 
 275 Egregium forma iuvenem et fulgentibus armis 
 Transadigit costas fulvaque effuudit harena. 
 At fratres, animosa phalanx accensaque luctu. 
 Pars gladios atringunt manibua, para missile ferrum 
 Corripiunt caecique ruunt. Quos agmina contra 
 
 280 Procurrunt Laurentuni, bine densi rursus inundant 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 2^1 
 
 Troes Agyllinique et pictis Arcades annis : 
 Sic omms amor xmus habet decernere ferro. 
 Diripuere araa, it toto turbida caelo 
 Tempestas telorum ac ferreus ingruit imber, 
 285 Craterasque focosque ferunt ; fugit ipse Latinus 
 Pnlsatos referens iifecto foedere divos. 
 Infrenant alii currus aut corpora saltu 
 Subiciunt in equos et strictis ensibus adsunt. 
 Messapus regem regisque insigne gerentem 
 290 Tyrrhenum Atdesten, avidus confundere foedus, 
 Adverse proterret equo ; ruit ille recedens 
 Et miser oppoaitis a tergo involyitur aris 
 In caput inque umeros. At fervidus advolat haata 
 Messapus teloque orantem multa trabali 
 295 Desuper aJtus equo graviter ferit atque ita fatur : 
 'Hoc habet ; haec melior maguis data victima divis. 
 Concurrunt Itali spoliantque calentia membra. 
 Obvius ambustum torrem Corynaeus ab ara 
 Corripit et venienti Ebyso plagamque ferenti 
 300 Occupat OS flammis ; olli ingens barba reluxit 
 Nidoremque ambusta dedit ; super ipse secutua 
 Caesariem laeva turbati corripit bostis 
 Inpressoque genu nitens terrae applicat ipsum ; 
 Sic rigido latus ense ferit. Podalmus Alsum 
 305 Pastorem primaque acie per tela ruentem 
 Ense sequens nudo superimminet ; ille securi 
 Adversi frontem mediam mentumque reducta 
 Dissicit et sparse late rigat arma cruore. 
 Olli dura quies oculos et ferreus urget 
 310 Somnus, in aeteruam clauduutur lumina noctem. 
 At plus Aeneas dextram tendebat inermem 
 Nudato capite atque suos clamore vocabat : 
 'Quo ruitis ? quaeve ista repens discordia sittgit? 
 cohibete iras : ictum iam foedus et omnes 
 315 Compositae leges; mibi ius concurrere soli ; 
 
 Me sinite aique auferte metus : ego foedera faxo 
 Eirma manu ; Tumum debent haec iam mihi sacra.' 
 Has inter voces, media inter talia verba 
 Ecce viro stridens alls adlapsa sagitta est, 
 320 Incertum qua pulsa manu, quo turbine adacta, 
 Quis tantam Rutulis laudem, casusne deusne, 
 Attulerit ; presaa est insignis gloria facti, 
 Nee sese Aeneae iactavit volnere quisquam. 
 Tumua, ut Aenean cedentem ex agmine vidit 
 825 Turbatosque duces, subita spe fervidua ardet ; 
 Poscit equos atque anna simul saltuque superbus 
 Emicat in currum et manibus molitur habenaa. 
 Multa virum volitans dat fortia corpora Leto ; 
 
272 p. ■M5EQILI MAEONIS 
 
 Semineces volvit multos aut agmina curru 
 
 830 Preterit aut raptas fugientibua ingerit hastas. 
 Qualis apud gelidi cum flumina concitus Hebri 
 Sanguineus Mavors clipeo increpat atque fureutia 
 Bella movena inmittit equoe; illi aequore aperto 
 Ante Notos Zephyrumque volant ; gemit ultima ptilsu 
 
 335 Tkraeca pedum; oircumque atrae Formidinis ora 
 Iraeque Lisidiaeque, dei comitatus, aguntur: 
 Talis equos alacer media inter proelia Tumus 
 Pumantis sudore quatit, miserabile caeais 
 Hostibus inaultans ; spargit rapida ungula rores 
 
 340 Sanguineos,mixtaque cruor calcatur nareua. 
 
 lamqueNeci S thenelumque dedit Thamyrimque Pholumque, 
 Hunc congressua et hunc, ilium emimia ; eminua ambo 
 Imbraaidaa, Glaucum atque Laden, quoa Imbraaus ipae 
 Nutrierat Lycia paribuaque ornaverat armia, 
 
 345 Vel conferre manum vel equo praevertere veiitos. 
 Parte alia media Eumedes in proelia fertur, 
 Antiqui proles bello praeclara Dolonia, 
 Nomine avuni referens, animo manibuaque parentem, 
 Qui quondam, caatra ut Danaum speculator adiret, 
 
 350 Ausus Pelidae pretium sibi poscere currus ; 
 Ulum Tydides alio pro talibus ausis 
 Adfecit pretio, nee equis adapirat Achillis. 
 Hunc procul ut campo Turnus prospexit aperto, 
 Ante levi iaculo longum per inane aecutua 
 
 355 Sistit equos biiugis et curru desilit atque 
 Semianimi lapsoque aupervenit, et pede coUo 
 Inpreaso dextrae mucronem extorquet et alto 
 Fulgentem tinguit iugulo atque haec insuper addit : 
 'En agros et quam bello, Troiane, petisti, 
 
 360 Hesperiam mexii'e iacena : haec praemia qui me 
 Ferro auai temptare ferimt, aic moenia condunt.' 
 Huic comitem Asbyteu coniecta cuspide mittit, 
 Chloreaque Sybarimque Daretaque Therailochumque 
 Et sternacis equi lapaum cervice Tbymoeten. 
 
 365 Ac velut Edoni Boreae cum spiritus alto 
 
 Inaonat Aegaeo sequitui'que ad litora fluctus, 
 Qua veuti incubuere, fugam dant nubUa caelo : 
 Sic Tumo, quacumque viam secat, agmina ceduut 
 Conversaeque ruunt acies ; fert impetus ipsum, 
 
 370 Et cristani adverao curru quatit aura volantem. 
 
 Non tulit inatantem Pbegeus animisque frementem : 
 
 Obiecit sese ad currum et spumantia frenis 
 
 Ora citatorum dextra detorait eqiiorum. 
 
 Dum trahitur pendetque iugia, nunc lata retectum 
 
 875 Lancea consequitur rumpitque infixa bilicem 
 Loricam et aummum degustat Tolnere corpus. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 
 
 2/3 
 
 nie tamen clipeo obiecto conversus in hostem 
 Ibat et auxilium ducto mucrone petebat, 
 Cum rota praeoipitem et procursu concitus axis 
 
 380 Impulit effiinditque solo, Turnusque secutua 
 Imam inter galeam summi thoracis et oras 
 Abstulit ense caput truncumque reliquit harenae. 
 
 Atque ea dum campis victor dat funera Turnus, 
 Interea Aenean Mnostbeus et fidus Achates 
 
 885 Aacaniusque comes castris statuere cruentum, 
 Altemos longa nitentem cuspide gressua. 
 Saevit et infracta luotatur harundine telum 
 Eripere auxilioque viam, quae proxima, poscit 
 Ense secent lato Tohius telique latebrajn 
 
 890 Rescindant penitus seseque in bella remittant. 
 lamque adeiat Phoebe ante alios dilectus lapis 
 lasides, acri quondam quoi captus amore 
 Ipse suas artes, sua munera, laetus Apollo 
 Auguiium citharamque dabat celerisque sagittas 
 
 895 Die. ut depositi proferret fata parentis, 
 
 Scire potestates nerbarum usumque medendi 
 Maluit et mutas agitare inglorius artes. 
 Stabat acerba fremens, ingentem nixua in hastam, 
 Aeneas, magno iuvenum et maerentis luli 
 
 400 Concursu, lacrimia inmobilia, ille retorto 
 
 Paeonium in morem senior succinctus amictu 
 Multa manu medica Phoebique potentibua herbia 
 Nequiquam trepidat, nequiquam spicula dextra 
 SoUicitat prensatque tenaci forcipe ferrum. 
 
 405 Nulla viam Fortuna regit, nihil auctor Apollo 
 Subvenit; etsaevos campis magia ae magis horror 
 Crebrescit propiusque malum est. lam pulvere caelum 
 Stare vident : subeunt equites, et apicula castris 
 Densa cadunt mediia. It tristia ad aethera clamor 
 
 410 Bellantum iuvenum et duro sub Marte cadentum. 
 Hie Venus, indigno nati concussa dolore, 
 Dictamnum genetrix Cretaea carpit ab Ida, 
 Puberibus caulem foUis et flore comantem 
 Pm-pureo (non ilia feria incognita capris 
 
 415 Grramina, cum tergo voluores haesere aa^ttae): 
 Hoc Venus, obacuro faciem circumdata nimbo, 
 Detulit; hoc fusum labris splendentibus amnem 
 Inficit occulte medicans apargitque salubris 
 Ambrosiae sucos et odoriferam panaoeam. 
 
 420 Fovit ea volnua lympha longaevos lapis 
 Ignorans, subitoque omnia de corpore fugit 
 Quippe dolor, omnis stetit imo volnere sanguis ; 
 lamque secuta manum nullo cogente sagitta 
 Excidit, atque novae rediere in pristina vires. 
 I 
 
2 74 p. VBRGILl MAKOMS 
 
 425 'Anna citi properate Tiro : quidstatis?' lapis 
 Conclamat primusq^ue animos accendit in hostem : 
 'Non haec humania opitus, non arte magistra 
 Proveniimt neque te, Aenea, mea dextera sei-vat ; 
 Maior agit deus atque opera ad maiora remittit.' 
 
 430 Hie avidus pugnae suras incluaerat auro 
 
 Hino atque nine oditque moras hastamque coruscat. 
 Postquam habUis lateri clipeus loricaque tergo est, 
 Ascnilium fiisis circum complectitur armis 
 Summaque per galeam delinans osctila fatur : 
 
 435 'Disee, puer, -virtutem ex me Terumque laborem, 
 Fortimaim ex aliis. Nunc te mea dextera bello 
 Defensum dabit et magna inter praemia ducet. 
 Tu facito, mox cum matui'a adoleverit aetaa, 
 Sis memor, et te animo repetentem exempla tuorum 
 
 440 Et pater Aeneas et avonculus excitet Hector.' 
 
 Haec ubi dicta dedit, portis sese eitulit ingens, 
 Telumimmane manu quatiens ; simul agmine deuso 
 Antheusque Mneatheusque ruunt omniaque relictis 
 Turba fluit castria : turn caeco pulvere campus 
 
 445 Miacetur pulsuque pedum tremit excita tellus. 
 Vidit ab adverso venientis aggere Tumus, 
 Videre Ausonii, gelidusque per ima cucmTit 
 Ossa tremor ; prima ante omnia lutuma Latinos 
 Audiit adgnovitque sonum et tremefacta refiigit, 
 
 450 Ille volat campoque atrum rapit agmen aperto. 
 Qualis ubi ad ten'aa abrupto aidere nimbua 
 It mare per medium (miseria heu praescia longe 
 Horrescunt corda agricolis ; dabit ille ruinas 
 Arboribus stragemque aatia, ruet omnia late) ; 
 
 455 Ante volant aonitumque ferunt ad litora Tenti : 
 Talis in adversoa ductor Rhoeteius bostis 
 Agmen agit ; denai eimeis se quisque coactis 
 Adglomerant. Ferit ense gravem Thymbraeus Osiriiu, 
 Tarchetium Mnestheus, Epulonem obtruncat Achates 
 
 460 Ufentemque Gyas ; cadit ipse Tolumnius augur, 
 Primus in adversos telum qui torserat bostis. 
 ToUitur in caelum clamor, veraique vicissim 
 Pulverulenta fuga Rutuli dant terga per agroa. 
 Ipse neque aversoa dignatur stemere Morti 
 
 465 Nee pede congresses aequo nee tela ferentis 
 Inaequitur ; solum densa in caligine Tumum 
 Vestigat lusti'ana, solum in certamina poscit. 
 Hoc concussa metu mentem lutuma virago 
 Aurigam Tumi media inter lora Metiscum 
 
 470 Excutit et longe lapaum temone relinquit ; 
 
 Ipsa subit manibusque undantis flectit habenas, 
 Cuncta gerens, vooemque et corpus et arma Metisci. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 275 
 
 Nigra velut magnas domini cum divitis aedes 
 Pervolat et pimiis alta atria lustrat hiiundo, 
 
 475 Pabula paiva legens nidisque loquacibus escas, 
 Et nunc porticibus vacuis, nunc umida circum 
 Stagna sonat : similia medioa luturna per hostis 
 Fertur equia rapidoque volans obit omnia curru 
 lamque Eic germanimi iamque hie ostentat ovantem 
 
 480 Nee conferre manum patitui, volat avia longe. 
 Haut minus Aeneas tortos legit obvius orbes 
 Vestigatque virum et disiecta per agmina magna 
 Voce vocat. Quotiens oculos coniecit in bostem 
 Alipedumque fugam cursu tomptavit equorum, 
 
 485 Averaos totiens cuirus luturna retorait. 
 
 Heu quid agat ? Vario nequiquam fluctuat aestu, 
 Diversaeque vocant animum in contraria cm-ae. 
 Huic Messapus, uti laeva duo forte gerebat 
 Lenta levis cursu praefixa bastilia ferro, 
 
 490 Horum unmn certo contorquena derigit ictu. 
 Substitit Aeneas et ae collegit in arma, 
 Poplite subaidens ; apicem tamen incita summum 
 Hasta tulit aummaaque excussit vertice ciiatas. 
 Turn vero adsurgunt irae ; insidiiaque subactua, 
 
 495 Diversoa ubi aentit equoa currumque referri, 
 Multa lovem et laesi teatatua foederis aras, 
 lam tandem invadit medioa et Marts aecundo 
 Terribilis saevam nullo diacrimine caedem 
 Suscitat irarumque omnia efiimdit habenas. 
 
 500 Quia mibi nunc tot acerba deua, quis carmine caedes 
 
 Diveraaa obitumque ducum, quoa aequore toto 
 Inque vicem nunc Tiimua agit, nunc Troiua heroa, 
 Expediat ? tanton placuit concm-rere motu, 
 luppiter, aetema gentia in pace futuras ? 
 
 505 Aeneas Rutulum Sucronem (ea prima mentis 
 Pugna loco atatuit Teuoroa) haut multa morantem 
 Excipit in latus et, qua fata celen-ima, crudum 
 Transadigit costas et cratis pectoris ensem. 
 Tumus equo deiectum Amycum fratremque Diorem, 
 
 510 Congreaaua pedes, hunc venientem cuapide longa, 
 Hunc mucrone feiit, curruque abaciaa duorum 
 Suspendit capita et rorantia sanguine portat. 
 Hie Talon Tanaimque Neci fortemque Cetbegum, 
 Tris uno congressu, et maestum mittit Oniten, 
 
 515 Nomen Ecbionium matrisque genua Peridiae ; 
 Hie fratres Lycia missoa et ApoDinis agiia 
 Et iuvenem exosum nequiquam beUa Menoeten, 
 Arcada, piacosae eui circum flumina Lernae 
 Ars fuerat pauperque domus nee riota potentum 
 
 520 Munera conductaque pater teUure serebat. 
 T 2 
 
276 p. VEESILI MA.KONIS 
 
 Ac velut inmissi diversis partibus ignes 
 Aientem in silvam et vir^ta sonantia lauro, 
 Aut ubi decuisu rapido de montibus altis 
 Dant sonitum epumosi amnes et in aequora currant 
 
 625 Quisque suum populatus iter, non segnius ambo 
 Aeneas Tumusque ruunt per proelia ; nunc nunc 
 Fluctuat ira intua, rumpuntur nescia Tinci 
 Pectora, nunc totis in volnera viribus itur. 
 Murranum hie, atavos et avoruni antiqua sonantem 
 
 530 Nomina per regesque actum genus omne Latinos, 
 Praecipitem scopulo atque ingentis turbine saxi 
 Excutit efiunditque solo ; hunc lora et iuga subter 
 Provolvere rotae, crebro super ungula jftilsu 
 Incita nee domini memorum proculcat equorum. 
 
 635 nie ruenti Hyllo animiaque immane &ementi 
 Occunit telumque aurata ad tempora iorquet : 
 Olli per galeam fiio stetit hasta cerebro. 
 Dextera nee tua te, Graium fortissime Oretheu, 
 Eripmt Tumo. Nee di teiere Cupencum 
 
 640 Aenea veniente sui ; dedit obvia ferro 
 
 Pectora, nee misero cKpei mora profuit aerei. . 
 Te quoque Laurentes viderunt, Aeole, campi 
 Oppetere et late terram constemere tergo ; 
 Occidis, Argivae quern non potuere phalanges 
 
 545 Stemere nee Priam i regnorum eversor Achilles ) 
 Hie tibi mortis erant metae: domus alta sub Ida, 
 Lymesi domus alta, solo Laurente sepulchrum. 
 Totae adeo conversae aciea, omnesque Latini, 
 Omnes Dordanidae, Mnestheus acerque Serestus 
 
 550 Et Measapus equum domitor et fortis Asilas 
 Tuscorumque phalanx Euandrique Arcades alae, 
 Pro se quisque viri summa nituntur opum vi ; 
 Nee mora nee requies, yasto certamine tendunt. 
 
 Hie mentem Aeneae genetrix pulcherrima misit, 
 
 565 Iret ut ad muros urbique adverteret agmen 
 Ocius et subita turbaret clade Latinos. 
 
 Hie. ut Testigans diveraa per agmina Tumum 
 Hue atque hue acies circumtulit, aspicit urbem 
 Immunem tanti belli atque impune quietam, 
 560 Continuo pugnae aceendit maioris imago : 
 
 Mnesthea Sergestumque vocat fortemque Serestum 
 Ductorea tmnulumque capit, quo cetera Teucrum 
 Concurrit legio nee scuta aut spicula densi 
 Deponunt. Celao medius stans aggere fatur : 
 
 566 'Nequa meie esto dictis mora, Inppiter hac stat, 
 Neu qxiis ob inceptum subitum mini segnior ito. 
 Urbem hodie, cauaam belli, regna ipsa Latini, 
 Ni fcenum accipere et victi parere fatentur, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 277 
 
 Eruam et aequa solo fumantia culminaponam. 
 
 670 Scilicet exspectem, libeat dum proelia Tumo 
 Nostra pati rursusque velit concurrere viotus ? 
 Hoc caput, o civea, haec beUi summa nefandi : 
 Ferte faces prepare foedusque reposcite flaininis,' 
 Dixerat, atque animis pariter certantiliua omnea 
 
 575 Dant cuneum densaque ad muros mole feruntur. 
 Soalae inproTiso subitusque apparuit ignis. 
 Discurrunt alii ad portas primosque trucidant, 
 Ferrum alii torquent et obumbrant aethera teKs. 
 Ipse inter primes dextram sub moenia tendit 
 
 580 Aeneas magnaque incusat voce Latinum 
 Testaturque deos, iterum se ad proelia cogi. 
 Bis iam Italos bostes, haec altera foedera rumpi. 
 Exoritur trepidos inter discordia civis : 
 Urbem aUi reserare iubent et pandere portas 
 
 585 Dardanidis ipsumque trabunt in moema regem, 
 Anna ferunt alii et pergunt defendere muros. 
 Inclusas ut cum latebroeo in pumice pastor 
 Vestigavit apes fnmoque inplevit amaro : 
 Ulae mtus trepidae rerum percerea castra 
 
 690 Discummt magnisque acuunt stridoribus iras ; 
 Volvitur ater odor tectis, turn murmm'e caeco 
 Intus saxa sonant, vacuas it fumus ad auras. 
 Accidit baec fessis etiam fortuna Latinis, 
 Quae totam luctu concussit funditus urbem. 
 
 595 Eegina ut tectis venientem prospicit hostem, 
 Incessi muros, ignis ad tecta volare, 
 Nusquam acies contra Rutulas, nulla agmina Tumi : 
 Infelix pugnae iuvenem in certamine credit 
 Extinctmn et, subito mentem turbata dolore, 
 
 600 Se causam clamat crimenque caputque malorum, 
 Multaque per maestum demens effata furorem 
 Purpureos moritura manu discindit amiotus 
 Et nodum informis leti trabe nectit ab alta. 
 Quam cladem iniserae postquam accepere Latina«, 
 
 605 FUia prima manu floros Lavinia crinis 
 Et roaeas laaiata genas, turn cetera circum 
 Turba furit ; resonant late plangoribus aedes. 
 Hone totam infelix volgatur fama per urbem : 
 Demittnnt mentes ; it scissa veste Latinus, 
 
 610 Coniugis attonitus fatis urbiaque ruina, 
 
 Canitiem inmundo perfiisam pulvere turpans, 
 Interea extremo bellator in aequore Tumus 
 
 615 Palantis aequitur paucos, iam segnior atque 
 
 lam minus atque minus successu laetus equorum. 
 
 612-613. ' Multaque se incusat, qui nou acceperlt ante [ Dardaniuia Aeneau 
 generumque adsciTerit ^tro.* Cocid, vett. omu. hos versus omittunt. 
 
278 . p. TBEGILI MARONIS 
 
 Attulit hunc illi caeois terroribus aura 
 Oommixtuni clamorem arreotasque impulit auris 
 ConfuBae Bonus urbis et inlaetabile murmur. 
 
 620 'Ei mihi, quid tan to turbantur moeuia luctu ? 
 Quiave ruit tantus diversa clamor ab urbe P' 
 Sic ait adductisque amens subsistit itabenis. 
 Atque huic, in faciem sorer ut converaa Metisci 
 Aurigae currumque et equos et lora regebat, 
 
 625 Talibua occurrit dictis ; 'hac, Tume, sequamnr 
 Troiugenas, qua prima viam victoria pandit ; 
 Sunt alii, qui tecta manu defenders possint. 
 Ingruit Aeneas Italis et proelia miscet, 
 Et nos saeva manu mittamus funera Teucris : 
 
 630 Nee numero inferior puguae nee bonore recedes.' 
 Tumus ad baec : 
 
 *0 soror, et dudum adgnovi, cum prima per artem 
 Foedera tuibasti teque baec in bella dedisti, 
 Et nunc nequiquam faUis dea. Sed quis Olympo 
 
 635 Demissam tantos voluit te ferre labores ? 
 An fratris miseri letum ut crudele videres f 
 Nam quid ago ? aut quae iam spondet Fortuna salutem ? 
 Vidi oculos ante ipse meos me voce vocantem 
 Murranum, quo non superat mibi carior alter, 
 
 640 Oppetere ingentem atque ingenti voluere victum. 
 Occidit infelix ne nostrum dedecus Ufens 
 Aspiceret ; Teucri potiuntur corpore et armis. 
 ExBcindine domos (id rebus defuit uQum) 
 Perpetiar, dextra nee Brands dicta refellam? 
 
 645 Terga dabo et Tumum fugientem baec terra videbit ? 
 Usque adeone mori miserum est ? Vos mibi Manes 
 Este boni, quoniam Superis aversa voluntas. 
 Sancta ad vos anima atque istius inscia culpae 
 Descendam, magnorum baut umquam indignus avorum. 
 
 650 Vix ea fatus erat : medios volat ecce per bostis 
 
 Vectus equo spumante Saces, adveraa sagitta 
 Saucius ora, ruitque implorans nomine Tumum : 
 'Tume, in te suprema salua ; miserere tuorum. 
 Fulminat Aeneas armis summasque minatur 
 
 655 Deiecturum arces Italum excidioque daturum ; 
 lamque faces ad tecta volant : in te ora Latini, 
 In te oculos referunt ; mussat rex ipse Latinus, 
 Quos generos vocet aut quae aese ad foedera flectat. 
 Praeterea regina, tui fidissima, dextra 
 
 660 Occidit ipsa sua lucemque exterrita fupt. 
 SoU pro portis Measapus et acer Atinas 
 Sustentamt aeiem: circum hos utrimque pbalanges 
 Stant densae strictisque seges mucronibus borret 
 
 648. * Anima a ' coniecit H. A. M'uio. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. , 2/9 
 
 Ferrea : tu cumim deserto in gi-amine versas.' 
 
 665 Obstipiiit varia confusus imagine renim 
 
 Turnus et obtutu tacito stetit : aestuat ingens 
 
 Uno in corde pudor mixtoque insaaia luctu 
 
 Et fiu-iis agitatus amor et conscia virtus. 
 
 Ut primum discussae umbrae et lux reddita menti, 
 
 670 Aidentis oculorum orbes ad moenia torsit 
 
 Turbidus eque rotis magnam respexit ad urbem. 
 Ecce autem flammis inter tabulata volutus 
 Ad caelum undabat vertex turrimque tenebat, 
 Turrim, compactis trabibus quam eduxerat ipse 
 
 675 Subdideratque rotas pontisque instraverat altos. 
 'lam iam fata, soror, superant ; absiste morari ; 
 Quo deus et quo dura vocat Fortuna, sequamur. 
 Stat conferre manum Aeneae, stat quidquid acerbi est 
 Morte pati neque me indecorem, germana, videbis 
 
 080 AmpUus. Hmic, oro, sine me furere ante furorem.' 
 Dixit et e curru saltum dedit ocius arvis 
 Perque hostis, per tela ruit maestamque sororem 
 Deserit ac rapido cursu media agmina rumpit. 
 Ac veluti montis saxum de vertioe praeceps 
 
 t)85 Cum ruit avolsum vento, sen turbidus imber 
 Proluit aut annis solvit sublapsa vetustas, 
 Feitur in abruptum magno mons inprobus actu 
 Exultatque smo silvas armenta virosque 
 Involvens secum: disiecta per agmina Turnus 
 
 090 Sic urbis ruit ad muros, ubi pluiima fuso 
 
 Sanguine terra madet striduntque haetilibus aurae, 
 Significatque manu et magno aimul incipit ore : 
 'Parcite iam, Eutuli, et vOs tela inhibete, Latini ; 
 Quaecumque est Fortuna, mea est ; me verius imuni 
 
 695 Pro vobis foedus luere et decemere ferro.' 
 Discessere omnes medii spatiumque dedere. 
 At pater Aeneas, audito nomiue Tm-ni, 
 Deserit et muros et summas deserit arces 
 Praecipitatque moras omnis, opera omnia rumpit 
 
 700 Laetitia exultans, hoiTendumque intonat armis : 
 Quantus Athos aut quantus Eryx aut ipse coruscis 
 Cum fremit ilicibus quantus gaudetque nivali 
 Vertice se attollens pater Appenninus ad auras. 
 Iam vero et Rutuli certatim et Trees et omnes 
 
 706 Convertere oculos Itali, qiiique alta tenebant 
 Moenia quique imos pulsabant aiiete muros, 
 Armaque deposuere umeris. Stupet ipse Latinus 
 Ingentis genitos diversis partibus orbis 
 Inter se coiisse viros et cemere ferro. 
 
 710 Atque Uli, ut vacuo patuerunt aequore campi, 
 Procursu rapido, coniectis eminus hastis, 
 
28o p. TEEGILI MAUONIS 
 
 InTadunt Martem clipeis atque aere sonoro. \^i 
 
 Dat gemitum tellus ; turn crebros ensitus ictus i J 
 
 Congeminant ; fors et virtus miacentui in imum. 
 
 715 Ac velut ingenti Sila summove Taburno 
 Cum duo conversis inimica in proelia tauri 
 Frontibus incurrunt (pavidi cessere magistri, 
 Stat pecus omne metu mutum mussantque iuvencae, 
 Quia nemori imperitet, quern tota armente sequantiir), 
 
 720 Illi inter eese multa vi volnera miscent 
 
 Comuaque obnixi infigunt et aanguine largo 
 CoUa armoaque lavant ; gemitu nemua omne remugit ; ' f" ? 
 
 Nou aliter Troa Aeneas et Dauniua heroa J 
 
 Concurrunt clipeis ; ingens fragor aethera complet. j ° 
 
 725 luppiter ipae duaa aeq^uato examine lancea ^ | J 
 
 Suatinet et fata inpomt diveraa duorum, * ' 
 
 I I 
 
 |. 
 
 Quern damnet labor et quo vergat ponders letum. «*I 
 
 Emicat hie, inpune putana, et corpore toto ^ 
 
 Alte sublatum conaur^t Tumua in ensem '{ 
 
 780 Et ferit. Exclamant Troes trepidique Latini, 
 
 Arrectaeque amborum acies. At perfidus enais 
 
 Frangitm- in medioque ardeutem deserit ictu, |15 
 
 Ni fuga Bubsidio subeat. Fugit ocior Euro, 
 
 Ut capulum ignotum dextramque aapexit inermem. 
 '735 Fama eat praecipitem, cum prima in proelia iunctos 
 
 Conacendebat equoa, patrio mucrone relicto, 
 
 Dum trepidat, ferrum aurigae rapuiaae Metisci. SI 
 
 Idque diu, dum terga dabant palantia Teucri, 
 
 Suffecit ; poatquam arma dei ad Volcania ventum est, 
 740 Mortalis mucro, glacies ceu futilia, ictu 
 
 Diasiluit ; fulva resplendent fragniina harena. 
 
 Ergo amena diveraa fuga petit aequora Tumua, 
 
 Et nunc hue, inde hue incertos implicat orbes ; 
 
 Undique enim Teucri denaa incluseifl corona, 
 745 Atque hinc vaata palua, hinc ardua moenia cingimt. 
 Nee minus Aeneas, quamquam tardata aagitta 
 
 Interdum genua impediunt curaumque recusant, 
 
 Insequitur trepidique pedem pede fervidua lu'get : 
 
 Incluaum veluti siquando flumine nanctus 
 750 Cervum aut puniceae saeptum formidine pinnae 
 
 Venator curau canis et latratibus instat ; 
 
 lUe autem, inaidiis et ripa territus alta, 
 
 Mille fugit refugitque vias ; at vividus Umber 
 
 Haeret niana iam iamqiie tenet similiaque tenenti 
 755 Inorepuit malis morsuque elusus inani est. 
 
 Turn vero exoritm- clamor, ripaeque lacusque 
 
 Responaant circa et caelum tonat omne tumultu. 
 
 TUe simul fugiena Rutuloa simtd increpat omnis. 
 
 Nomine quemque vocana, notumque efflagitat ensem. 
 
 i 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 28 1 
 
 760 Aeneas mortem contra praesensque minatvir 
 
 Exitium, si quisquam adeat, terretque trementis • 
 Excisurum urbem minitans, et sauoius instat. 
 Quinque orbis explent curau tolidemque retexunt 
 Hue illuc ; neque enim levia aut ludicra petuntur 
 
 766 Praemia, sed Tumi de vita et sanguine certaut. 
 Forte sacer Fauno foliis oleaster amaris 
 Hie steterat, nautis olim venerabUe lignum, 
 Servati ex undis ubi figere dona solebant 
 Lauienti divo et votas suspendere vestes ; 
 
 770 Sed stirpem Teucri nuUo diserimine Bacrum 
 Sustulerant, puro ut possent concmiere campo. 
 Hie haata Aeneae stabat, hue impetus illam 
 Detulerat fixam et lenta in radice tenebat. 
 Ineubuit voluitque manu convellere ferrum 
 
 775 Daidanides teloque sequi, quem prendere cursu 
 Non poterat. Turn vero amens formidiue Tuxnus 
 'Faune, precor, miserere/ inqmt, 'tuque optima ferrum 
 Terra tene, colui vestros si semper honores, 
 Quos contra Aeneadae beUo fecere profanos.' 
 
 780 Dixit opemque dei non cassa in vota Tocavit: 
 Namque diu luctans lentoque in stirpe moratua 
 Viribus baud ulUs valuit discludere morsus 
 Koboris Aeneas. Dum nititui acer et instat, 
 Ruxsus in aurigae faciem mutata Metisci 
 
 785 Procurrit fratrique ensem dea Daunia reddit. 
 Quod Venus audaci Nymphae indignata licere, 
 Accessit telumque alta ab radice reyeUit. 
 OUi sublimes, armis animisque refecti, 
 Hie gladio fidens, hie acer et arduus hasta, 
 
 790 Adsiatunt contra eertamina Martis anbeli. 
 
 lunonem interea Rex omnipotentis Olympi 
 Adloquitui, fulra pugnas de nube tuentem : 
 'Quae lam finis erit, coniunx ? quid denique restat ? 
 Indigetem Aenean scis ipsa et scire fateris 
 
 795 Deberi caelo fatisque ad sidera toUi. 
 
 Quid struis ? aut qua spe gelidis in nubibus baeres F 
 Mortalin decuit violari voliere divom, 
 Aut ensem (quid enim sine te lutuma valeret P) 
 Ereptum reddi Tumo et vim creaeere victis P 
 
 800 Desine iam tandem preeibusque infleetere nostris, 
 Nee te tantus edit tacitam dolor et mihi cuxae 
 Saepe tuo dulei tristes ex ore reoursent. 
 Ventum ad supremum est. Terris agitaxe vel undis 
 Troianos potuisti, infandum aeoendere beUum, 
 
 805 Deformare domum et luctu mtseere hymenaeos: 
 Ulterius temptare veto.' Sic luppiter orsus ; 
 Sic dea summisso contra Satumia voltu : 
 
282 p. VEKGILI MAKONIS 
 
 'lata quidem quia nota miM tua, magne, voluntas, 
 luppiter, et Tumum et terras invita reliqui ; 
 
 610 Nee tu me aeria solam nunc sede videres 
 
 Digna indigna pati, sed flammis cincta sub ipsa 
 Starem acie traneremque inimica in proelia Teucws, 
 luturnam misero, fateor, succurrere fratri 
 Suasi et pro Tita maiora audere probavi, 
 
 815 Non ut tela tamen, non ut contenderet arcum ; 
 Adiuro Stygii caput inplacabile fontis, 
 Una superstitio superis quae reddita divis. 
 Et nunc cedo equidem pugnaaque exosa relinquo, 
 lUud te, nulla fati quod lege tenetur, 
 
 820 Pro Latio obtestor, pro maieatate tuorum : 
 Cum iam conubiis pacem felicibus, esto, 
 Component, cum iam leges et foedera iimgent, 
 Ne vetus indigenas nomen mutare Latinos 
 Neu Troas fieri iubeaa Teucrosque vocari 
 
 825 Aut Tocem mutare viros aut vertere vestem ; 
 Sit Latium, sint Albani per aaecula reges, 
 Sit Romana potens Itala virtute propago ; 
 Occidit, occioeritque sinas cum nomine Troia.' 
 OUi subridens bominum rerumque repertor : 
 
 830 'Es germana lovis Satumique altera proles ; 
 Irarum tantos volvis sub pectore fluctus. 
 Verum age et inceptum frustra summitte furorem i 
 Do quod vis, et me victusque volensque remitto. 
 Sermonem Ausonii patrium moresque tenebunt, 
 
 835 TJtque eat nomen erit ; commixti corpore tantum 
 Subsident Teucri. Morem ritusque aacrorum 
 Adiciam faciamque omnia uno ore Latinos. 
 Hinc genus Ausonio mixtum quod aanguine surget. 
 Supra homines, supra ire deos pietate videbis, 
 
 840 Nee gens ulla tuos aeque celebrabit bonores.' 
 Adnuit bis Iimo et mentem laetata retorsit. 
 Interea excedit caelo nubemque relinquit. 
 
 His aotia aliud Genitor secum ipse volutat 
 luturnamque parat fratris dimittere ab armis. 
 
 845 Dicuntur gemmae pestes cognoraine Dirae, 
 Quas et Tartaream Nox intempesta Megaeram 
 Uno eodemque tulit partu paribuaque revinxit 
 Serpentum spiris ventosasque addidit alas. 
 Hae lovis ad!^ solium saevique in limine regis 
 
 850 Apparent acuuntque metum mortalibus aegris, 
 Siquando letum hoTrificum morbosque deum rex 
 Molitur, meritaa aut bello territat urbes. 
 Harum unam celerem demisit ab aethere aummo 
 luppiter inque omen lutumae occurrere iuasit. 
 
 865 Dla volat celerique ad terram turbine fertur. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 283 
 
 Non secus ac neryo per nubem inpulsa sagitta, 
 Aimatam saevi Partkus quam felle veneni, 
 Parthus sive Cydon, telum inmedicabile, torsit, 
 Stiidens et celeris incognita transilit umbras : 
 
 860 Talis se sata Nocte tulit terrasque petivit. 
 
 Postquam acies videt Iliacas atque agmina Tumi, 
 Alitis in parvae subitam conlecta figuram, 
 Quae quondam in bustis aut culminibus desertis 
 Nocte sedens serum oanit inportuna per umbras, 
 
 S65 Hanc versa in faciem Tumi se pestis ob era 
 
 Fertque refertque sonans clupeumque everberat alis. 
 Olli membra noyos solyit formidine torpor, 
 Arrectaeque borrore comae et yox faucibus haesit. 
 At procul ut Dirae stridorem adgnoyit et alaa, 
 
 870 Infelix crinis scindit lutuma solutos, 
 
 Unguibus ora soror foedans et pectora pugnis : 
 'Quid nimo te tua, Tume, potest germana iuvare ? 
 Aut quid iam durae superat mibi ? qua tibi lucem 
 Arte merer ? talin possum me opponere monstro ? 
 
 875 lam iam linquo acies. Ne me terrete timentem, 
 Obscenae volucres ; alarum yerbera nosco 
 Letalemque sommi, nee fallunt iussa superba 
 Magnanimi loyis. Haec pro virginitate reponit ? 
 Quo yitam dedit aetemam ? cm- mortis adempta est 
 
 880 Condicio ? possem tantos finire dolores 
 
 Nunc certe et misero fratri comes ire per umbras! 
 Inmortalis ego ? aiit quicquam mibi dulce meorum 
 Te siue, frater, erit ? O quae satis alta dehiscat 
 Terra mibi Manisque deam demittat ad imos ? ' 
 
 885 Tantum effata caput glauco contexit amictu 
 Multa gemens et ae nuvio dea condidit alto. 
 Aeneas instat contra telumque coruscat 
 Ingens arboreum et saeyo sic pectore fatur : 
 'Quae nunc delude mora est ? aut quid iam, Tume, retractaa ? 
 
 890 Non cuTsu, saeyis certandum est comminus armia. 
 Verte onmes tete in fades et contrahe. quidquid 
 Siye animis siye arte yales ; opta ardua pirmis 
 Astra sequi clausumque caya te condere terra.' 
 Hie caput quassans: non me tua feryida terrent 
 
 895 Dicta, ferox ; di me terrent et luppiter hostis.' 
 Nee pluia effatus saxum circumspicit ingens, 
 Saxum anticum ingens, campo quod forte iacebat. 
 Limes agro positus, litem ut discemeret arvis. 
 Vix illud lecti bis sex ceryice subirent, 
 
 900 Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus ; 
 tTI r manu raptum trepida torquebat in hostem 
 Altior insurgens et cursu concitus heros. 
 Sed neque cuirentem se nee cognoscit euntem 
 
284 p. VEEeiLI MARONIS AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 
 
 ToUentemve manu eaxumve immane moTentem : 
 
 905 Genua labant, gelidus concrevit frigore sanguis. 
 Turn lapis ipse viri, vacuum per inane volutus, 
 Nee Bpatium evasit totum neque pertulit ictum. 
 Ac velut in somnia, oculos ubi languida preasit 
 Noete quiea, neqmc[uam avidos extenders cursua 
 
 910 Velle videmur et in mediia conatibus aegri 
 
 Succidimiia, non lingua valet, non corpora notae 
 Sufficiunt vires, nee vox aut verba secuntur: 
 Sic Tumo, quacumijue viam virtute petivit, 
 Succeasum dea dira negat. Turn pectore aensus 
 
 915 Vertuntur varii ; Rutuloa adspectat et urbem 
 Cunctaturque metu telumque instare tremescit ; 
 Nee quo se eripiat nee qua vi tendat in hoatem 
 Nee eurrus usquam videt aurigamve sororem. 
 Cunctanti telum Aeneas fatale coruacat, 
 
 920 Sortitua fortunam oeulis, et corpore toto 
 
 Eminus intorquet. Murali coueita numquam 
 Tormento sic saxa fcemunt nee folmine tanti 
 Diaaultant crepitus. Volat atri turbinia instar 
 Exitium dirum baata ferena orasque recludit 
 
 925 Loricae et clipei extremoa aeptemplicis orbes. 
 
 Per medium stridens transit femur. Incidit ictua 
 Ingena ad terram duplicate poplite Tumus. 
 Conaurgunt gemitu Kutuli, totusque remugit 
 Mens eircuiu et voeem late nemora alta remittunt. 
 
 930 TUe bumilia aupplexque oculoa dextramque precantera 
 Protendens ' equidem merui nee depreeor,' inquit ; 
 'Utere aorte tua. Miaeri te aiqua parentis 
 Tangere cura poteat, oro (fuit et tioi talis 
 Ancniaes genitor),Dauni miserere senectae, 
 
 935 Et me, seu corpus apoliatum lumine mavia, 
 
 Eedde meis. Viciati, et victum tendere palmaa 
 Ausonii videre ; tua eat Lavinia coniunx : 
 TJlterius ne tende odiis.' Stetit acer in annis 
 Aeneas, volvena oculos, dextramque repreaait ; 
 
 940 Et iam iamque magia cunctantem flectere aermo 
 Coeperat, infelix umero cum apparuit alto 
 Balteus et notia fulaerunt cingula bullia 
 PaUantis pueri, victum quem volnere Tumus 
 Straverat atque umeris inimioum inaigne gerebat 
 
 945 nie, oeulis poatquam saevi monimenta doloris 
 Exuviaaque hausit, furiis aecensus et ira 
 Terribilis : ' time bine apoliis indute meorum 
 Eripiare mihi ? Pallas te boc volnere, Pallas 
 Immolat et poenam scelerato ex sanguine sumit.' 
 
 950 Hoe dicens ferrum adverse sub pectore condit 
 Fervidua. Aat iUi solvontur frigore membra, 
 Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras. 
 
COMMENTAEY 
 
DE P. VERGILI MARONIS PEAESTANTIA 
 
 TESTAKTUR : 
 
 St;atius, Theb. xii. 816, circ. a.d. 90 :— 
 
 Nee tu divinam Aeaieida tempta, 
 Sed longe sequere et Testigia semper adora. 
 
 Quinctilianus, lib. x. c. i. 85, circ. a.d. 100 : — 
 
 Idem nobis per Romanos quoque auctorea ordo ducendus est : itaque ut 
 apud illos Homerus, sic apud nos Vergilius auspicatissimum dederit 
 exordium, omnium eius generis poetarum Graecorum nostrorumque illi 
 haud dubie proximus. Utax enim verbis eisdem, quae ab Afro Domitio iuve- 
 nis accepi, qui mihi interrogauti, quem Homero crederet raaxime accedere, 
 * Secundus,' inquit, ' est Vergilius, propior tamen primo quam tertio.' 
 
 AugustinuB de Civ. Dei, i. 3, circ. a.d. 412 : — 
 
 Vergilium pueri legant, ut poeta magnus omniumque praeclarissimus 
 atque optiraua, teneris imbibitus annis, non facile oblivione possit aboleri. 
 
 Dante Alighieri, Inf. c. i. 79, circ. a.d. 1300 :— 
 
 Or se' tu quel VirgUio e quella fonte 
 Che spande di parlax si largo fiume ? 
 
 degli altri poeti onore e lume, 
 
 Vagliami '1 lungo studio e '1 grand' amore 
 
 Che m' ha fatto cercar il tuo volume. 
 Tu se' lo mio maesti'o e '1 mio autore : 
 
 Tu se* solo colui da cui io tolsi 
 
 Lo bello stile che m' ha fatto onore. 
 
NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 These poems are called Bucolica (from j3ou'ko\os, a herdsman), as treating chiefly 
 of paBtoral subjects, after the Greek model of the Sicilian poet Theocritus (see Eel. 
 iT. 1, vi. 1, X. 51), from whose Idyls many passages are copied, and many of the names 
 borrowed. They axe also called Eclogae (selections), as being short unconnected 
 poems. 
 
 ECLOGUE L 
 
 (Inteodttction.) The goatherd Meliboeus, driving his flock off the 
 lands 'which the proprietors had been compelled to cede to the veteran 
 soldiers of the Triumvirate, perceives the freedman Tityrus playing on 
 the pipe and singing under a beech-tree. In the dialogue which ensues, 
 Tityrus explains that his freedom and his lands have been secured to 
 him by the favour of a young patron, whom he will henceforth venerate 
 as a tutelary god. Meliboeus congratulates his friend, deplores his own 
 ill fortune, and bids farewell in despairing strains to his native place. 
 [See 'Life and Writings of Virgil.'] The scene appears to be, in the 
 foreground, a glade in a wooded spot (1. 6), near it the elm-shaded cot- 
 tage of Tityrus (1. 59), with a willow hedge in flower (1. 54), on one side, 
 on the other lofty crags, under which, and on their slopes, vines are in 
 leaf (1. 56). Pastures, over which the kine of Tityrus are feeding (1. 9), 
 stretch away to the river (1. 51) in the background, overrun with loose 
 stones, flags, and rushes (1. 48). No local names are mentioned (but see 
 note on 1. 53) ; indeed, Virgil appears to have carefully refrained from 
 localising most of his Eclogues. The ruin of the Mantuans and the 
 poet's own escape are indirectly represented, not directly described. 
 Keightley justly says the rocky scenery here is quite foreign to the 
 grassy plains near the Po. 
 
 Here observe : (1) the melody of the following lines : 1 — 5 ; 37 — 40 ; 
 52 — 59 ; (2) the beautiful effect of ' tu,' in 1. 1, first contrasted with ' nos' 
 in 1. 3, and then ' nos ' contrasted with ' tu ' in 1. 4 ; (3) the adaptation of 
 sound to sense in 1. 13 and in 1. 66 ; (4) the circumstance that the finest 
 and tenderest poetical passages are assigned to the sorrowing and suffer- 
 ing Meliboeus. Por tlis there are three reasons : first, as Tityrus re- 
 presents Virgil himsel:^ there is a graceful modesty in giving him the 
 second rank ; next, the passionate complaint of the honest and unenvious 
 goatherd engages the reader's sympathy ; and lastly, Virgil, surpassed 
 by no poet in grace and feeling, knew well that the grief of a poetic 
 
288 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 mind seeks rent in song, and that song has ' a halm for grief.' So says 
 the poet Uhland : 
 
 Ja, Schicksal, ich verstehe dieh : 
 Mein Gliick ist nicht von dieser Welt, 
 Es bluht im Traum der Dichtung niir, 
 Du sendest mir der Schmerzen viel, 
 Und gibst fur jedes Leid ein Lied. 
 
 (Outline.) M. You are singing at your ease ; we are going into exile. 
 T. This ease I owe to one -whom I shall ever revere as a god. M, I 
 wonder without envying ; see my plight : I am dragging a sick goat 
 which has just dropped two kids. I might have known from omens the 
 impending evil. But who is that god of yours? T. (not directly 
 answering) I used to think of Eome as a city the same inkind as that 
 near us, but larger: as puppies resemble dogs, kids goats. But Some 
 excels other cities in kind as well as degree, as cypresses excel garden- 
 maples. M. What motive took you to Borne ? T. freedom, which I 
 did not obtain tiU I was getting greyhaired : for I could save no money 
 to buy it till the thriftless G-alatea left me, and Amaryllis became my 
 mate. M. I recollect your absence now: Amaryllis was sad, and your 
 very gardens seemed to desire you. T. There was no help for me here. 
 At Borne I met with the young patron, whom I adore as a god. He gave 
 us leave to stay upon the land. M. Tou are fortunate, indeed : though 
 the land is poor, it is what you and your cattle are accustomed to. You 
 will have your old employments and your old pleasures. T. And never 
 will I forget my benefactor. M. But we shall be scattered to the four 
 ends of the earth. If ever I come back, I shall see my old farm ill cul- 
 tivated by a barbarian soldier. Ah my dear goats, I shall tend you no 
 more. T. You might as well stay with me this one night : the evening 
 shadows are falling. 
 
 (Notes.) 2. Com'pose with slender oat a woodland song. \\ Silvestrem, 
 woodland, i.e. pastoral ; flocks being fed on wooded hills., || Musa, pro- 
 perly a Muse, is used for song, as Bacchus for wine, Ceres for com &c. 
 See Eel. viii. 1. || Meditor = G-r. neXerdoi (so lacru-ma = 5ifKpu), to tri/ 
 or practise in order to execute well. Hence to compose, rehearse, 
 stitdy &c. Ij Avena. The proper Latin word for a shepherd's pipe, 
 which we call Pan's (or Pandean) pipe, Grr. a-lipty^, is * fistula.' It con- 
 sisted of unequal stalks fastened together with wax or waxed string ; 
 Eel. ii. 36 ; iii. 25 : Eich (fistula). But the material, which varied, is 
 often put for the instrument: so calamus, stalk (Eel. i. 10), calami (iii. 
 13), harundo, reed {yi. 8), &icvA&, water-hemlock (y, %5i)', here, avena, 
 oat-straw. See Henry's valuable note in liis Aeneidea on 'gracili avena' 
 (in the lines before the Aeneid), where 'gracilis' {slender, elegant), 
 = ' tenuis ' here. Eel. vi. 8, agrestem tenui meditabor harundine musam. 
 Tibia (properly a shin-bone) is strictly a flute or flageolet (jHoz/nuAos) 
 used at sacrifices (Geo. ii. 193) : but in Eel. viii. it seems =' fistula;' 
 see 11. 2"!, 33. In iii. 27, stipnla, straw, contemptuously used, may 
 perhaps imply a ii6vav\os or piffero (fife), such as Italian pifferari now 
 use: Bich (tibia). || English poets have imitated Virgil's 'avena. 
 
THE FIRST ECLOGUE. 289 
 
 Milton (Lyoidas), 'and now my oat proceeds.' Collins (Evening), ' if 
 aught of oaten stop or pastoral reed ' &c. 
 
 3. Dulcis, sweet (to the sense) : hence, sweet by habitual endotirment, 
 dear. So ' dulcis coniunx,' Geo. iv. 465, and ' dulcis uxor ' often in 
 epitaphs. Horn. Od. ix. 34, oiSiv y^iKtov ?s TmrplSos. 
 
 4. Lentus (root len-, soft) properly means mscoiis, i.e. intermediatefy^ 
 between ' rigidus ' and ' fluidus ; ' and it has two sets of meanings, ( 
 as contrasted with one or the other of these. Opposed to ' rigidus,' it\ 
 means pliant, lithe, diiciile &o., used of easily yielding solids, as willows, 
 vine-tendrils, silver &c. Opposed to ' fluidus,' it is used of heavily 
 yielding, or solid-seeming fluids, as 'lento marmore,' the calm sea, Aen. 
 vii. 28. From these come its derived meanings, viz. at ease, careless, 
 or lingering, tedious. 
 
 5. Formosam. This epithet is not meant to be a description of Amaryl- 
 lis by Meliboeus, but an ascription of beauty to his beloved in the scr.g 
 of Tityrus ; with which he makes the woods ring. To declare the be- 
 loved object beautiful, whether in writing on walls, the bark of trees &c'., 
 or in poesy and song, was the joy of the Greek lover, whom the Koman 
 poet represents. See Aristopb. Ach. 144; Vesp. 99. The words of 
 Tityrus would be 'formosa (est) Amaryllis,' or 'o formosa Amarylli,' 
 as Theocr. iii. 6, S x'^P^^""' 'Afi.apvMl, from which Idyl Virgil has taken 
 the names Tityrus and Amaryllis. Shakesp. Twelfth N. i, 5. 
 
 6. Dens. Virgil deifies his benefactor, the young Caesar Octavianus, 
 as a ' lar familiaris,' with the anticipative flattery of private gratitude ; 
 Hor. G. iv. 5, 32 — 5. The emperor did not receive divine honours at 
 Some till after death (Tac. Ann. i. 11), but Merivale (Hist. ch. xxviii.) 
 says that, as early as B.C. 36, v.c. 7 i8, after the defeat of Sex.Pompeiss, 
 the worship of the saviour of the commonwealth began to insinuate it- 
 self into many towns, where he found a place among the local tutelary 
 divinities. On the cult of Augustus, see Prof. Sellar (R. Poets of the 
 Augustan age), pp. 14 — 20. In the provinces, he was usually worshipped 
 in common with Rome; and some of his coins have an altar with the 
 inscription, Rom. et Aug. Hor. Epist. ii. 1,16. 
 
 9. Boves errare . . . (me) ipsum ludere. These Infinitive Clauses 
 depend as objects on the verb ' permisit,' here constructed as= ' pass as 
 est ' (allowed ). 
 
 10. Quae vellem. Subjunctive in dependence on the Oi'atio Obliqua 
 ' (me) ipsum ludere.' The Recta Oralio would be ' lude quae vis.' 
 
 11. Magi8 = potius, raifer. 
 
 12. Usque adeo turbatnr, siich turmoil is there. Verb Pass. Imper- 
 sonal. Gr. § 50 B. 
 
 13. Protenus (or protinus), onward. 
 
 14. Gemellos ; understand 'haedos,' tivin fcids. 
 
 ] 5. Conixa reliquit, sheveamd^ and forso ok. Conitor, a stronger 
 word for ' enitor,' and oniy here~usedTn this sense. 
 
 16. Laeva. As Se|ibs and ffKatbs in Greek, so ' dexter ' and 'laevus 
 are opposed in the senses luckt/ and unlucki/, propitious and mipropi' 
 tious, ready and awkward, ingenious and dAiU. || Si mens non laeva 
 fuisset has an apodosis hidden in the pron, 'nobis:' / remember that 
 blasted oaJcs foretold this evil to me, (as I should have known) had my 
 
290 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 17. De caelo tangi is the augural term for an object beiDg omin- 
 ously struck by lightning. || After this line some late codd. intrude s 
 spurious verse, taken, Tirith the change of one word, from Ed. ix. 16. 
 
 1 8. Da, tell ( = da scire), oorrel. to ' accipe,' hear. So tradere = narrare. 
 21. Depello, applied to young animals, means to wean ; lacte, a lacte, 
 
 (de lacte, ab ubere) being sometimes added, as Ed. vii. 15 ; Geo. iii. 187 ; 
 Hor. 0. iv. 4, 11; but here to carry after weaning. Young lambs or 
 kids were not driven to market, but carried : Ed. ix. 62, 
 
 23. Parvis componere magna. C. asks whether this implies com- 
 parison between things of the same kind, as dogs and puppies &c., or 
 between those of different kinds ; and he thinks the former more natural. 
 But the latter is more dignified and poetic. So Geo. iv. 176. 
 
 25. WWmraaai, the garden maphi ot wayfaring treel K. 
 
 27. Libertas, &e., freedom, which looked, though late, on shiftleee me, 
 Tityrus is represented as a slave (probably 'vilicus' 01 farm-baiUff) 
 who had lately purchased his freedom out of the 'peculium,' or private 
 fund allowed by Boman masters to their slaves. The wives of slaves 
 were not ' coniuges,' but ' contubernales,' mates who might be laid aside, 
 and new ones taken. Tityrus says that, while the unthrifty Galatea 
 lived with him, he could save nothing, but that, by taking the &uga1 
 Amaryllis, he had been able to buy his freedom, and that he went to 
 Kome for that purpose. The visit to Borne is here the only matter 
 affecting Virgil himself. All the rest is pure fiction. || Sera tamen = 
 quamvis sera, tamen respexit, this last clause being repeated with 
 elegant inversion (respexit tamen) in 1. 29, yet look she did. 
 
 28. Tondenti (mihi), whtm I dipt it. On this participial Dative seo 
 Virg. Syntax: and remark 'postquam' with three different tenses 
 (here and 1. 30). 
 
 30. Habet. The Active is properly used of the man, as in the old 
 saying, ' habeo Laidem, non habeor a Laide.' Hence Tityrus gives it 
 to Amaryllis here with ironical allusion to her strong will, and bis 
 own ' inert ' temper. 
 
 31. Namque, fatebor enim, of a truth, for I will confess it. Here s 
 very strong causal particle (1. 14) is followed by the weakest (enim). 
 
 32. Peculium. This word (whence Engl, peculiar and pecidate) is 
 derived from ' pecus,' because the slave was allowed to derive some 
 percentage of profit from the stock of cattle. This gave him a direct 
 interest in taking the best care of the flock or herd, and so benefited 
 the master. Cattle were the earliest Italian medium of exchange: 
 hence ' peeunia.' See Publ. School Lat. Gr. p. 666, on this word and 
 on ' nere,' 1. 36. 
 
 33. Victima. The prevalence of animal sacrifice caused immense 
 demand for cattle. |{ Saeptum, stall, including bubile, ovile &c. 
 
 34. Caseus. Understand ' multus ' from 1. 34. || Ingratae. The city 
 is comically called ungrateful, because, after taking many beasts and 
 cheeses for sale there, Tityrus had so much to buy for the extravagant 
 Galatea, that he carried little money home. Shakesp. "Winter*s T. iv. 3. 
 
 37. Pomum. Not apple only, but any fruit (seed or stone) of good 
 size : as the plum, Eel. ii. 53 ; the pear, ix. 50, Comp. pine-apple and 
 I'V. pomme de terre. 
 
 38. Aberat ipsae. See Virg. Prosody, II. 1, 
 
THE FIRST ECLOGUE. 29 1 
 
 89. Arbusta. Eel. ii. 70. 
 
 40 &o. Here Virgil cannot escape some confusion between the 
 person of Tityrus and himself. The words ' servitio exire ' belong 
 only to the fictitious shepherd : but the five following verses repeat the 
 poet's gratitude to the ' deus ' who had restored his estate. 
 
 41. Praesens, ready to help, and so, propitious, kind. It is (virtually) 
 n participle to ' adsum.' 
 
 42. luvehem. Octavianus was not 23 when this was written. 
 
 43. Bis senos ; i.e. once a month, on the Calends probably. 
 
 44. Primus ; i.e. I could get a satisfactory answer from no prior 
 source. The terms used are also flattering, as they imply the consulta- 
 tion and answer of an oracle ; 1. 46 is the answer. 
 
 45. Summittite, rear. This verb, applied to cattle, means to select 
 young stock for breeding ; Gflo. iii. 73. Some oomm. less correctly 
 render poke, und. iugo. || Tauros ; i.e. vitulos qui tauri fiant. 
 
 47. Quamvis &c. The construction is, quamvis nudus lapis obducat 
 omnia pascua, palusque (obducat ea) limoso iunco. Perhaps Virgil here 
 means to hint to his patron that he is still a poor man : and thinks it 
 more delicate to put that hint in the mouth of Meliboeus. 
 
 48. The comma at the close of this 1., instead of the period, seems 
 an improvement. 
 
 49. Gravis =€iegras; f etas (stem fe-fi-fu- means generation, whence 
 femina, fio, fui, &c.) = matres post feturam ; the sickly from calving or 
 yeaning. It may be doubted whether the partic. 'fetus' is ever used 
 of pregnant animals ; for all the passages referred to may be explained 
 of animals that have brought forth, while some, as Aen. vlii. 630, must 
 be so explained. || Tempto, to attack with disease ; the medical word. 
 
 62. Frigus captabis opacnm, you wiU court the shady cool. Did 
 Horace borrow from this place his 'opacam Arcton,' C. ii. 16, 15? 
 
 53—55. The construction of these lines has been usually mistaken. 
 The error lies in connecting 'quae semper' with 'depasta (est)' a&a 
 relative sentence, in which, however, ' depasta (est) ' coidd not be.ir 
 the present sense required. 'Depasta' is a participle, and 'quae 
 semper ' must have ' suasit ' supplied from ' suadebit ' in 1. 54. See 
 Eel. vi. 15. The only doubt is, whether the words ' vicino ab limite ' 
 are in apposition to ' hine (on one side, that of your neighhour's boundary), 
 or attributive to ' saepes ' {the hedge upon your ndghbmtrs boundary). 
 The latter is simpler and neater. On ' florem depasta' see Gr. § 122. 
 
 54. Hyblaeis. Hybla in Sicily was renowned for its thymy pastures 
 and excellent honey. This word therefore is usually taken as one of 
 those artificial epithets by which poets display their learning. But per- 
 haps Virgil idealises his scene in Sicily, as the country of Theocritus and 
 pastoral song. So ii. 21, mille meae Sioulis errant in montibus agnae. 
 
 67. Eaucde. Eel. ii. 12. || Tua eura, yOMi- yrfs ; Eel. x. 22. 
 
 58. Gemere, to coo. 
 
 59, Codd. vary between the readings ' aethere' and 'aequore.' The 
 latter is more easy and natural, for which very reason the former is 
 perhaps true. 
 
 62. Thp Arar (Safine) flows into the Ehodanus (Rhone) at Lugdunnra 
 (Lyons) in Gaul : but its source is near Germany. Virgil is here, as 
 elsewhere, careless of the niceties of geography. 
 
 02 
 
2g2 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 65. Eapidum oretae Oaxen. Of these words there are two contending 
 interpretations : (1) the rushing Oaxes of Crete ; (2) the chalk-rolling 
 Oaxes (i.e. Oxus, now Jihun, in Central Asia). The first is favoured 
 by H. J. F. W. 0. ; the second by V. K. L. R. B. Why the latter 
 should be adopted, we show in an excursus on this passage. 
 
 67 — 69. The words ' post aliquot aristas ' hare been often understood 
 to mean after a nrnnier of mmvmers ; and Claudian's imitation, 'decimas 
 emensus aristas,' iv. Cons. Hon. 372, seems to show that even in early 
 times they were so taken. But modern comm. are agreed in making 
 ' post ' in 1. 69, as in 1. 67, an adverb, and ' aristas ' object of ■ mirabor.' 
 The apposition of ' mea regna ' has been variously explained. It is 
 best to consider the ' tugurium ' of Meliboeus as constituting his former 
 ' regna.' This will give to ' videns ' a kind of past meaning, which a 
 Latin poet, having no active past participle, may be licensed to employ. 
 The construction will be : En umquam, videns ( = cum videro) longo 
 post tempore patrios fines et (cum videro) congestum caespite culmen 
 pauperis tuguri, mea regna, post (ea) mirabor aliquot aristas ? Engl., 
 Ah, shall 1 ever, on beholding a long time hereafter my cmtniry^s bounds 
 and the turf-thatched roof of the poor hut, my (old) domain, after this 
 look with atnazemmt on a few ears of com? Eel. viii. 7—9. 
 
 68. Culmen is used by Virgil for the highest part of a building; 
 ' caeumen ' the top of a tree (Eel. ii. 3 ; ix. 9) or peak of a mountain 
 (Aen. iii. 274) ; ' fastigium,' gable summit. 
 
 70. Impius, reckless, ruffian ; one who disregards relative duties, as 
 ' pius,' one attentive to these. Aeneas is called ' pins ' because he is 
 religious, a good son and father : a soldier ' impius,' because civil war 
 leads to the violation of such duties. 
 
 71. Barbarus in Greece was applied to any one not a Greek, Here 
 it means an auxiliary soldier of some nation neither Eoman nor Greek. 
 
 72. Produxit is justly read by modern editors rather than ' perduxit,' 
 and ' his nos ' for ' en quis.' 
 
 73. Insere, graft &c. Ironical bitterness : ' now do that, which it 
 was useless ever to have done: and which you cannot do, if you would.' 
 II Ordine. Geo. ii. 277. 
 
 78. Cytisus, iAcsAn(A53r^(«!erre«,medicagoarborea, Billerb. Geo.ii.481. 
 
 79. Poteras. It is idiomatic in the verbs ' sum,' ' possum,' and a few 
 more, to use past indicative tenses for the corresponding conjunctive. 
 See Public School Lat. Gr. p. 336. Thus ' poteras ' = ' posses,' and the 
 protasis, * si vellos,' is understood. 
 
 81. Molles, mc(%. || Prossi copia In ctis = caseus, ffwrrf, or soft cheese. 
 
 82. The farm ohimnet/s (villarum culmina) smoke, as preparing supper. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 1. Theocr. vii. 88. || 2. Imitated from Lncr. iv. 
 591, fistula silvestrem ne cesset fundere nmsam. || 5. Vei^. G. iii. 338. 
 Propert. i. 18, 31. || 6. Verg. Eel. v. 64 &c.; Hor. C. iv. 6, 32 &c. || 
 7. Theocr. Epigr. i. 6. |1 33. Catnll. xx. 12, &c. || 41. Hor. C. iii. 5, 
 2. II 49. Hor. Epod. 2, 67. || 52. Hor. C. ii. 15, 15. |1 56. Theocr. viii. 
 55 , Verg. G. ii. 397 &e. || 58. Theocr. vii. 141 ; Hor. 0. i. 2, 10. || 64. 
 Comp. Goldsmith, Deserted Village, Ah no ! to distant climes, &c. || 
 79. Theocr. xi. 44. 
 
 {On Metre and Grammar see Virgilian Prosody and Syntax.) 
 
THE FIKST ECLOGUE. 293 
 
 ExcuESTTS I. Oaxes, Ecl. 1. 65. 
 
 The meaning was evidently doubtful from the first. The note of 
 Servius on ' rapidum cretae ' is, ' Hoc est, lutulentum, quod rapit sretam. 
 Cretam terram albam dixit : nam Oaxis fluvius est Mesopobimiae qui 
 velocitate sua rapiens albam terram lutulentus eificitui. Tel Oaxis 
 fluvius Seythiae; in Creta insula non est; sed aqua cretei coloris est. 
 Oaxem Fhilisthenes ait Apollinis et Anchilenae fllium ; hunc Oaxem in 
 Creta oppidum condidisse, quod suo nomine nominayit, ut Varro ait : 
 " Quos magno Anchiale partus adduota dolore, et gemiuis capiens tel- 
 lurem Oeaxida palmis Scindere dicta." ' The notes of Pomponius 
 Sabinns are : — ' Oaxis fluvius est Mesopotamiae, labens ex eo tractu qui 
 est inter mare Caspium et Hyrcanum et Baetra principium Indorum. — 
 Cretae. Creta oppidum est Seythiae.' Then (after a misquotation 
 from Valerius Flaccus) : ' Oaxus oppidum Cretae insulae, conditum ab 
 Oaxe Alio Apollinis et Antilenes, ut meminit Plistheues.' 
 
 These uncritical commentat irs are only cited to show two things: 
 first, that the matter has always been in dispute ; and next, that the 
 Oaxes was commonly regarded as a river of the East. They also 
 notice the contending notion of a Cretan town Oaxus. It may be 
 observed that the lines of Varro Ataeinus, a contemporary of Virgil, 
 are fi:om his translation of Apollonius Rhodius (Argon, i. 1131), who 
 calls Crete itself yairis Oio|iSor, but in a passage about Mount Dicte, 
 which lies considerably to the east of the supposed site of the town Oaxus. 
 
 The strongest argument for Cret« is derived from Herodotus iv. 154, 
 who mentions ' Axus, a city in Crete.' Mr. Eawlinson (Herod, vol. iii. 
 p. 108) has this note: 'This place, called Axus by Herodotus, Oaxus 
 and Saxus on its coins (comp. Steph. Byz. ad voc. 'AJoi), is not men- 
 tioned by Strabo among the cities of Crete. It appears, however, in 
 Scylax, where (as Voss observes) "Oolos should be read for XU^os 
 (Peripl. p. 42). It lay north of Ida, not far from Cnosus, and retains 
 its name to the present day' (Pashley's Travels, vol. i. p. 143). 
 
 Here we observe that Strabo ignores the town, and that Stephanus 
 (or rather his abbreviator, Hermolaus) and the pseudo-Scylax must not 
 be cited as writers of authority, being merely Byzantine compilers, who 
 probably took the current interpretation of Virgil's line. And who shall 
 say that the very town had not adapted itself to this interpretation ? 
 As to a Cretan river Oaxes, it is only mentioned by Vibius Sequester 
 ' De Fluminibus' &c., a writer of the 5th or 6th century, who evidently, 
 as Heyne saw, took the name from Virgil. Yet Mannert imagines it 
 may be a stream now called Petrea ; and Forbiger (Handbuch, iii. 1034) 
 says, ' Oaxes, which rising on Ida, flowed by the town Oaxus, and 
 reached the sea near Hydramium, now Arcadi Fiume (Hoeck, i. 297).' 
 Forbiger is careless in his reference to Hoeck, who gives Oaxes as a 
 little stream flowing into Arcadi Fiume, with Oaxus on it, having evi- 
 dently invented the stream to satisfy the received notion. 
 
 Such ia the evidence for the existence (1) of a Cretan town Oaxus ; 
 and this deserves consideration : (2) of a Cretan river Oaxes ; and this, 
 out of Virgil, is next to none at all. 
 
 Evidence thus slight is insufficient to balance the improbabilitj of th« 
 
294 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 isle of Crete being introduced at all in this passage. It has been said 
 that Augustus sent colonists to Crete from Capua : why not from Man- 
 tua ? We answer : Virgil is steering clear of all political allusions, and 
 dispersing his emigrants, in imagination at least, to the four extremities 
 of the globe. What are the other countries mentioned? (1) 'siti- 
 entes Afri,' not the fertile provinces on the coast of Africa from Abyla to 
 Cyrene, but the parched deserts beyond, outlying, -wild, nnsubjugated, 
 in the extreme South: (2) Scythia, outlying, wild, nnsubjugated, in the 
 extreme North : (4) the Britanni, outlying, wild, unsubjugated, in the 
 extreme West. Now, what is required to complete the picture f Evi- 
 dently an outlying, wild, unsubjugated country in the extreme East. 
 And this answers to the region through which flows the Oxus or Jihun, 
 from the chain of Paropamisus (Hindu Kusch) to the Palus Oxiana or 
 Sea of Aral. Of the region itself it is not to be supposed that Virgil 
 had any very distinct knowledge. He might have named the Tigris 
 and Farthia, but these he had already put in the month of Tityrus. He 
 names, therefore, another river known to him by name beyond the limits 
 of the Roman empire. It is urged that the name is'nfoj, not'OiJrjs. 
 Bat a variant form is easily adopted by poets ; the 'Apd^ris furnished a 
 corresponding termination ; and very probably Virgil borrowed the form 
 from a Greek poet, together with the epithet, which might be wxp^ ^fW, 
 B/jy^fis, ■irn\6(i}vTos, or some other implying the marly bed and whitish 
 water of this river. Polybius (whom Virgil had certainly read) says of 
 the Oxus that it flows ' with strong and turbid stream ;' Arrian calls it 
 ' sandy,' and Curtius says, ' quia limum vehit, turbidus semper.' More- 
 over, Ak-ssu is said to mean in Turkish ' white water.' Yielding to 
 these arguments and facts we hold, with Servius,Voss, Keightley, Lade- 
 wig, andRibbeck, that ' rapidum cretae Oaxen' means the chalk-rolling 
 Oaxes or Oxus. Wagner and others urge that there is no instance else- 
 where of 'rapidus' with gen.; whilst Lachmann denies the use of 
 ' rapidus,' except in passive sense. As to the former objection, the 
 genitive with adjectives is a construction so largely and boldly used 
 by Latin poets (take Horace's ' seri studiorum,' as an example), that 
 a particular instance ought not to be rejected simply because it is fiiraj 
 MySfifvov in our experience, unless against analogy, which cannot be 
 said here. As to the voice-power of * rapidus,' we consider it to be 
 usually active or reflexive in classical Latin. Facciolati and Freund 
 BO interpret (apiroKTiK(Js), and in the following examples the active 
 sense is obviously superior ; Plaut. Men. Prol., ingressus fluvium rapi- 
 dum ab urbe baud longule, rapidus raptori pueri subduxit pedes; 
 Propert. ii. 16, 45, haec videam rapidas in vanum ferre proceUas; Verg. 
 Aen. vi. 74, foliis ne carmina manda, Ne turbata volent rapidis ludibria 
 ventis ; Cic. de Fin. ii. 1, cum enim fertur quasi torrens oratio, quamvis 
 multa cuiusque modi rapiat, nihil tamen teneas, nihil apprehendas, 
 nusquam orationem rapidam coerceas. Therefore no case is made out, 
 on linguistic grounds, against * rapidum cretae* = ckal&-hurryinff, or 
 chalk-rolling, strong enough to outweigh the reasons in its favour 
 arising out of the context- 
 It remains to notice L 67, which we would interpret differently 
 from other commentators. They take ' orbe ' as the ablative of separa- 
 tion, ths Sritcna utterly separate from the whole world. We believe it 
 
THE SECOND ECLOGUfi. 295 
 
 to he ablative of difference : the Britom iiiterly separated by the'U!}uiU 
 world from the river Oaxes ; i.e. the Britons who are in the extreme 
 "west, while the Oaxes is in the extreme east. To this view we are led 
 not by 'divisos,' which admits either abl., but by the epithet 'toto.' 
 See Ov. Ep. Pont. i. 9, 48, aque tuis toto dividor orbe rogis : Vcrg. 
 Aen. iii. 383 ; Hor. C. ii. 3, 2, Hadria divisus obiecto [separated by 
 the intervemiig Sadriatic). Penitns would suit either construction. 
 
 ECLOGUE II. 
 
 (Introduction.) This Eclogue is the love-plaint of Corydon, a shep- 
 herd, who deplores the unkindness of Alexis, his master's favourite 
 slave. Alexis is said by Donatus to represent Alexander, a hand- 
 some vema, presented to Virgil by PoUio. The scenery is Sicilian. 
 See 1. 21. 
 
 (Outline.) Corydon used to come into the beeohen shade, and pour 
 forth these wild strains : ' Alexis, your unkindness will be the death of 
 me. All thinga repose in the noontide heat: but 1 have been following 
 your tracks while the cicalas chirped around me. Better had I put up 
 with the testy Amaryllis or the swart Menalcas. beauteous boy, rely 
 not on your fair complexion : not all fair things are preferred. Though 
 you scorn me, I am rich ; I am a good musician ; I am not ill-looking. If 
 you will dwell in the country with me, I will teach you to play on the 
 Pan's pipe. I have one made of seven stalks, which Damoetaa be- 
 queathed me, to the envy of Amyntas. I am keeping two roe-fawns for 
 Jrou : Thestylis begs for them, and she will get them, as you are scornful. 
 Come this way : the Nymphs and Naiads offer you a nosegay, and I am 
 adding fruits and leaves. Boor that I am ! loUas can offer richer gifts'. 
 I have thrown myself away. Silly boy, deities have loved the woods, 
 Paris loved them: let Pallas have her citadels, be woods our pleasure. 
 AH things seek what they desire : Corydon seeks Alexis. Cool evening 
 comes, but my love cools not. Ah, Corydon, you have a half-pruned 
 vine to finish: or why not try some basket-work? There is more than 
 one Alexis in the world.' 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Corydon is a slave of the 'fundus,' or farm, having the 
 charge of his master's flocks; Alexis, a vema or house-slave, who lives 
 with the master in town or country. The master, of Alexis certainly, 
 and perhaps of Corydon also, is loUas (1. 57). 
 
 2. Delicias, favourite. \\ Non habeo quod sperem, 7 have nothing to 
 hope : non habeo quid sperem, I know not what to hope. The first 
 implies despair ; the second doubt and despondency. ' Quod sperem ' is 
 a relative consecutive sentence, 'quicquam' being understood before it: 
 'quid sperem' an oblique interrogation dependent on 'non habeo.' In 
 Cio. Ep. Att. vii. 19, 'nihil habeo quod ad te scribam,' is followed by ' de 
 pueris quid agam non habeo.' 
 
 i. Adsidue veniebat, he was constantly comiiig. || Inconditus — non 
 oonditus: the inseparable particle 'in' answers to the Greek «- or ay- 
 privative. Coudo, applied to poetry, to compose by method. Lucr. v. 1, 
 poUenti pectore carmen condere ; Milton, Lye, build the lofty rhyme. 
 Hence ' inconditum carmen,' an wistudied, unordered song. 
 
296 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 6. Montibua et ail vis. Eel. i. 57, ad auras. Aesch. Prom. 88. [ 
 Studio iactabat inani, hejlwng with vain ardour. Comp. Properfc. i. 18. 
 
 8. Eel. i. S2. 
 
 9. Etiam. The lieat is too much even for lizards, 'which like ■warmth. 
 11. The slavo-girl Thestylis is making for the reapers the salad or 
 
 cold soup called 'moretum,' something like the Spanish ^'a^pocfo. It is 
 described in the poem of that name ascribed to Virgil. 
 
 12. 'See Excursus ii. || Eaucus, hoarse, is applied to sounds, and 
 things producing a sound, like that which comes with effort from the 
 bottom of the throat ; bass notes, broken tones. Virgil applies it to 
 doves, trumpets, rivers &c. 
 
 13. Cicada, the Italian cicala, which fills the thickets with its noisy 
 chirping in summer time; Verg. G. iii. 328, cautu querulae rumpunt 
 arbusta cicadae. It is smaller, darker, and louder than our grasshopper. 
 
 14. Fuit = fuisset ; Ed. i. 80. Were it not better to endwre the worry- 
 ing ill-hwmours and dainty whims of AmaryUis? *Tristi8' is applied 
 by Virgil to anything that causes a disagreeable sensation ; Eel. iii. 80 ; 
 Geo. i. 75. Also to the face indicating such a sensation ; Geo. ii. 247. 
 
 17. Colori, complexion; not, as some say, beauty. See 11. 16, 18. 
 
 18. Ligustrum ; vaccinium. The identification of ancient plants is 
 difficult, and often matter of mere conjecture. Linneus calls privet 
 ' ligustrum,' and the bilberry or whortleberry vaccinium. But this does 
 not prove the ancient plants to have been the same. Martyn, Voss, 
 and others take ' vaccinitun ' to be a purple hyacinth, and even derive 
 it from vixipOos. Billerbeek calls it larkspur. Ligustrum was bril- 
 liantly, white ; Mart. i. 116, candidior puella cycno, argento, nive, 
 lilio, ligustro. Why then should it have been excluded from nose- 
 gays, in which lilies were so prized? Some think it was the comjjwn 
 bindweed or convolvulus (from ligo), and despised as soon fading. But 
 may it not be the syringa, of which * ligustrum ' is given as another 
 name in botany ? The odour of the syringa flowers may have been 
 thought too strong and sickly for nosegays. 
 
 20. As the slaves probably had a profit on the produce, though the 
 stock was not their own any more than the land, the quantity of stock 
 would be a measure of their wealth. In this sense Corydon calls the 
 flocks his own : and 'mille ' is a round number expressing magnitude. 
 
 23. Cano, canto, are used of playing as well as singing. 
 
 24. Ca. observes : Amphion was a hero-bard of Boeotian legend, at 
 the music of whose lyre the city of Thebes arose beside the spring of 
 Dirce : hence he is called Dircaeus. Aracinthus was a mountain in 
 Aetolia, with which many of the legends of Amphion are connected ; 
 Propert. iii. 15, 44. The difficulty lies in Actaeus, which evidently 
 cannot mean Attic, as in Ovid and elsewhere, but is probably, as 
 Cerda interprets, craggy. Perhaps Virgil took the line from some 
 Alexandrine poet — *AfJii^itav AipKoios iv 'ktcrai(fi 'ApaKvvBifi — without 
 troubling himself about the exact meaning of iurol^. In Greek the 
 word would mean craggy, aKrii being used for a crag by the Alexan- 
 drine poets; so Oppian, Ta^poto vl^o^X^tovs iirip ciKTds, though 'acta* 
 in Latin has the more ancient sense of shore, as Verg. Aen. t. 613. 
 It is from &yvvfii, to break, and answers to the Latin 'rapes,' from 
 'rumpo,' We add: If Actaeus is rendered Attic, from Acte, the 
 
THE SECOND ECIiOGlTB. 29/ 
 
 coastland adjoining Boeotia, we must suppose, as some comm. do, that 
 Virgil Iqyates an Aracinthus there. But Ca.'a view is probable. || On 
 Actaeo Aracintho see Virg. Prosody, 
 
 26. Ventis. Virgil treats the winds as the causes of the sea being 
 calm when they sink, as of its being stormy when they rise ; when the 
 sea lay calm by th^ falling of the winds : stare = stagnare, to be stag- 
 nant ; Aen. v. 673, placidi straverunt aequora venti. 
 
 26— 27. Non ego Daphnim iudiee te metuam ; i.e., if I had a con- 
 test of beauty with the famous Sicilian shepherd, Saphnis, and you 
 were umpire, I should not fear the issue. || Si, &o., if there is no 
 illusion in a reflected likeness. Imago, a reflected object of vision 
 here ; an echo in Hor. C. i. 20, 7, Vaticani montis imago. 
 
 28. Tantum=dummodo; Eel. iii. 50, 83: Geo. i, 79. || Sordida, 
 
 30. Viridi compellere'hibisco, to drive in a body to the green hibiscus; 
 Hor. C. i. 24. 18, nigro compulerit Mercurius gregi. || Hibiscus, an 
 unknown plant, can hardly be the mallow or the parsnip, as it is used 
 fpr basket-making; Eel. x. 71. Perhaps it is a sort of willow. 
 
 33. Geo. i. 17, Pan ovium custos. Comp. Eel. viii. 24. 
 
 34. Paeniteat : und. ' si triveris.' Nor will you regret having frayed 
 your lip with the reed. As ' paenitebit ' is excluded by metre, Virgil 
 uses conjunctive pres. Aen. i. 849. 
 
 38. Seeondus, a participial of ' sequor,' next following, second &c. 
 Here, as C. observes, not only next owner, but also worthy successor. 
 Hor. C. i. 12. 17, nee viget quicquam simile aut secundum. 
 
 41. Etiam nunc ; showing them to be less than six months old, as 
 after that age the spots disappear. 
 
 42. Bina. Though the distributive numerals binus, ternus &c., are 
 often used by poets for cardinals, duo, tres &e., here 'bina' is in 
 sense distributive, and connected with ' die ; ' that is, the two fawns 
 drink the milk of two sheep every day ; or each drinks the milk of one. 
 Die = singulis diebus. 
 
 43. Abduoere orat, poetic for ' orat ut sibi liceat abducere.' Aen. 
 vi. 313. Thestylis has been long begging to get them from me, 
 
 44. Faciet=efficiet. {| Sordeo, to be dirty = to be worthless; Hor. 
 Epist. i. 11. 4, cunctane prae campo et Tiberino flumine sordent? 
 
 46. He poetically feigns the nosegay to be tendered by wood and 
 water nymphs. The wood-nymphs bring lilies, the water-nymph 
 dazzling-fair frames a bouquet, the centre of which is of wall-flowers, 
 poppies, narcissi, and dill (anethum) ; these are intertwined with sweet 
 herbs; and round, as a fringe, are 'mollia vaccinia' (probably nodding 
 hyacinths), set off with may-flowers or marigolds. Virgil describes a 
 nosegay of the mid-summer of Italy, as appears from the fruits, 1. 51 
 &c., as also from the heat and the harvest, 1. 10. Yet he includes the 
 narcissus (poetieus), a spring flower hardly found after May. 
 
 47. Pallens, yellow. Martyn makes out a strong case for under- 
 standing here not our yellow violet, but wall-flower. In southern 
 climates paleness implies a yellow hue; Hor. C. iii. 10. 13, tinctus 
 viola pallor amantium: Epod. 10, 16, pallor luteus: Ov. Met. xi. 100, 
 saxum quoque palluit auro. 
 
 49. Casia, a sweet herb, not distinctly identified. 
 
298 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 50. Pingo. This Terb is used to express the setting off one flower by 
 contrast witb another, as colours are contrasted by the painter. || 
 Calta, probably the mmigold, and not our c. palustris, or mayflomer, . 
 II Mollis. Ca. says : ' Mollis for movilia, differs from mobilis for movi- 
 bilis, in this respect. Mobilis is used of a body -which is capable of ■ 
 motion as a whole : mollis, of a body whose parts are capable of motion 
 amongst each other, whether connected as in a flexible body, or uncon- 
 nected as in a soft one. Thus (1) it is applied by Virgil to bendinc/ 
 corn. Eel. iv. 28 ; to the lithe nects of horses, Geo. iii. 20i ; Aen. xi. 
 622 ; to pliant plants used in basket-making, as osier or rush, £cl. ii. 
 72, Geo. ii. 12, or halters made from them, Geo. iii. 188 ; to the flowing 
 acanthus carved on the cup, Eel. iii. 45 ; to the ivy and vine on the- 
 thyrsus. Eel. v. 31 ; to a flowing style of sculpture, Aen. vi. 848 ; to 
 yielding plants, as hyacinths, violets, marjoram or fine grass, Eel. v. 
 38, vi. 53, vil. 45; Aen. i. 693; to things easy to speak, Aen.'xii. 25. 
 Hence (2) its common meaning soft, in which it is applied to wool, 
 mealy chestnuts &e., and so to mellow wine, a inUd summer, a gentle 
 slope, tender flame of love, soft slumber &c.' On its use in Geo. ii. 
 S89, see note there. 
 
 51. Mala, i.e. cydonia, quinces, as appears from the description. 
 
 53. Honos &c., this fruit too shall have its honour, i.e. the plum, 
 II On priina honos, see Virg. Prosody. 
 
 54. Proxima (futura), 'which I am going to place next adjoining. 
 67. Concedat, give way, yield. 
 
 58. Oorydon says he has allowed love to enter and derange his mind, 
 just as if he had suffered the pestilent Sirocco wind to blast his 
 flowers, or the filthy wild-boars to spoil his fountains. 
 
 61. Paris kept flocks on Ida. Pallas was called IloAiiSs, as the tutelar 
 of citadels, especially of the iiKpa t:6Kis at Athens. 
 
 62. Ipsa. 0. says, let her have them to herself. This is not the force 
 of ' ipsa ' here ; it points to another ' ipsa ' with ' oondidit : ' the citadels 
 herself bitilt, herself may dwell in ; i.e., they are hers, let her have 
 them. 
 
 63. Ipse, distinctively used ; the wolf again. 
 
 66. lugo. C. makes this depend on ' referunt : ' but ' Ingo suspensa,' 
 hanging from the yoke, is surely simpler; Hor. Epod. 2, 63. Ca, 
 says : Tilted on the yoke ; the pole, temo, being tilted to the top of the 
 y6ke so as to throw the plough on its back, the ' vomer ' and edges of 
 the * dentalia ' not touching the ground. 
 
 70. Corydon remembers that he has left a vine half-dressed upon an 
 elm-tree not pruned at all, and that both demand his care and labour. 
 Vines were trained (maritatae) to growing trees, especially elms, and 
 both were pruned, that excessive shade might not hinder the ripening 
 of the grapes. The trees pruned to receive vines were specially called 
 'arbores,' Eel. v. 32; Geo. ii. 89, 290, and an orchard of them 'arbus-" 
 tum,' Eel. iii. 10. The stripped leaves were used as fodder. Ca. 
 
 71. Quin tu = qui non tu, why don't youl \\ Aliquid saltern, some 
 one at least, (eonim) quorum indiget usus, of the implements which 
 daily use requires. Among the remedies of love or any corroding pas* 
 sii'n, is this: res age, tuttia eris, Ov. Remed. Am. 144. ■ ' 
 
 72. 'Detexo, to weave throughout, finish. 
 
IHE THIRD ECLOGUE. 29^ 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) Virgil in this Eclogue has often imitated Theo- 
 critus, especially the 11th Idyl, in which the Cyclops Polyphemus pours 
 forth his passion for Galatea. || 3. Theocr. xi. 17. || 6. Theocr. xi. 19. 
 7. Theocr. iii. 9. || 9. Theocr. vii. 22. || 13. Theocr. xvi. 94. || 18. Theocr. 
 X. 28 ; xxiii. 30. || 20. Theocr. xi. 34 &c. || 25. Theocr. Ti. 34. || 26. 
 Hor. C. i. 3, 15; Soph.. Aj. 674. || 28. Theocr. xi. 65. || 36. Theocr. 
 viii. 18. II 40 &c. Theocr. iii. 34 &c. || 45. Theocr. xi. 42. |{ 47, 
 Theocr. xi. 56. || 60. Theocr. xx. 35. || 63. Theocr. x. 31. || 68. 
 Theocr. ii. 38. || 69 &c. Theocr. xi. 72 &c. || 73. Theocr. xi. 76. 
 
 Excursus II. Ecl. II. 12, 13. 
 
 At mecum &c. It is evident that in these two lines Corydon does 
 not speak of his situation at the moment, but of what he has been 
 doing up to the time of his coming into the shade to sing. This is 
 agreeable to the Latin idiom of ' dum ' with present, to which the pre- 
 sent apodosis ' resonant ' answers by poetic license for ' resonuerunt : ' 
 while I have been, &c., the orchards have been ringing. But comm. 
 join ' mecum ' with ' resonant ' &c., and explain, the orchards ring 
 with the cicalas {together with me) accompanying my song. C, indeed, 
 adds that 'mecum' means with me alone. It does imply Corydon's 
 solitude : but to blend this notion with that which couples ' mecum ' and 
 ' cicadis ' is inadmissible. We punctuate : 
 
 At mecum, raucis, tua dum vestigia lustro, 
 Sole sub ardenti resonant arbusta cicadis. 
 
 But whilst I in my loneliness have been tracing yovr footsteps, the 
 orchards vrnder the burning sun have been ringing with hoarse cicalas. 
 Corydon, in the heat of noon, has been moving from vineyard to 
 vineyard, either recalling the image of Alexis in those scenes which 
 they had visited together, or perhaps, as C. thinks, seeking him. The 
 well-pruned ' arbusta' would afford little or no shelter, while the cicalas 
 perched in them ■would twang their lyres more fiercely, as Italian 
 travellers must have remarked, in the hottest season. But now Cory- 
 don pauses, as wont (1. 4), in the beechen shade, and pours his ' incondita 
 carmina,' sheltered from the sun, and undisturbed by the rival musicians. 
 Some may urge against this interpretation that ' raucis ' is unnaturally 
 interpolated in a clause to which it does not belong, when it might have 
 been otherwise placed. The reply is, that Virgil often adopts, and 
 even affects, an involution of words which might have been avoided. 
 See Ecl. i. 54 &c., 68 &o. ; iii. 93 ;' ix. 2 &c. Munro accepts this 
 view (Lucr. iii. 843), giving many parallel examples. 
 
 ECLOGUE III. 
 
 (Introduction.) Two herdsmen, Menalcas and Damoetas, the former 
 free, perhaps the latter also, after some coarse rustic sparring, agree to 
 have a singing-match for a wager, with Palaemou for umpire. They 
 
300 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 sing alternate couplets : after which Palaemon declares a draim battle^ 
 The scenery is not localized. 
 
 (Outline.) M. Whose flock is this ? Meliboeus's ? B. Ko, Aegon's, 
 M. Ay, and its keeper milks it to death. D. Mind what you say, or I 
 can tell a tale of you. M. Perhaps that I cut Micon's vines. 2). Well, 
 you broke Daphnis's bow and arrows. M. Thieves are grown bold : I 
 saw you try to steal Damon's he-goat. J). I had won that same goat in a 
 singing-match. M. Yon ? why, you never played on anything but a straw- 
 fife, and then sorrily. D. I'll play a match with you, if you like, and 
 stake yon heifer. M, I dare stake none of the flock : there are sharp 
 eyes at home. But I can wager a pair of well-carved cups. D. I have 
 a pair by the same artist : but they are no equivalent for the heifer. M. 
 Well, whatever you please, and with any umpire, Palaemon here for in- 
 stance. D. Very well : but pray, Palaemon, throw your heart into the 
 business. P. Here we are seated on the grass in the sweet spring-time ; 
 now sing alternately, first Damoetas, then Menalcas. D. Jupiter is my 
 tutelar. Jlf. Phoebus mine. B. Galatea coquettes with me. M. 
 Amyntas comes to me unsought. B. I have marked a wood-dove's nest 
 for her. M. I send apples to him. B. May the gods hear some of 
 Galatea's vows. M. Though Amyntas likes me, we are too often parted. 
 D. Send Phyllis to my cot, loUas, M. Phyllis has a tenderness for me, 
 loUas. B, Many things are disagreeable to many : to me the iU- 
 humour of Amaryllis. M. Many things are agreeable to many : to me 
 Amyntas. B. Feed a heifer. Muses, for Pollio, the poet's patron. M. 
 Feed a bull for Pollio, himself a poet. B. Bliss to the lovers of Pollio. 
 M. Bale to the lovers of Bavius and Maevius. B. Strawberry-pickers, 
 shun the snake in the grass. M. Sheep, shun the slippery river-bank. 
 B. Tityrus, draw oS the goats from the stream. M. Lads, take the 
 sheep out of the sun. B. My bull is pining with love. M. My sheep 
 are bewitched by an evil eye. B. Bead me the riddle of ' eaeli spatium.' 
 M. Read me the riddle of flowers with names in them. P. The match is 
 4rawn. Shut off the sluices. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Cui-us -a -um is a possessive, interrogative, or relative 
 pronoun, found in Plautus and Terence, but almost obsolete in Virgil's 
 time. His detractors censured him for using it. 
 
 3. Ipse, the master. So Catull. iii. 6, suam ipsam, his own mistress. 
 It was the title given by slaves to their master or mistress : also by 
 disciples to their teacher ; whence the proverb, cairhs <£<pij, ipse dixit. 
 
 4. Fovet, is courting. || Ac, only twice used in the Eclogues, hers 
 and iv. 9, for euphony's sake. 
 
 5. Alionus. Literally, this would indicate that Bamoetas is the pro- 
 perty of another ; but it may mean only that he is a hired shepherd. 
 Comp. St. John x. 13. || Bis in hora; poetic exaggeration. 
 
 6. Sucus, vital juice. || Pecori et. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 10. Credo, ironical. |] Arbustura, t«flie;yarc^ ; here one in which young 
 vines have been lat.ely attached to the pruned trees ; Eel. ii. 70. 
 
 11. Malus, malicious : so ' dolus malus ' in Roman law. 
 
 12. Perversus, cross-grained. 
 
 16. C. follows Heyne, Voss, and Spohn in supposing 'fares 'to be 
 UBPd, comically, for slaves in general, regarded as a thievish class; but 
 he does not tell us whether he agrees with the two latter in construiug, 
 
THE THIKD ECLOGUE. 3OI 
 
 ' what mil masters do, when slaves are so audacious i ' i.e., will not masters 
 be equally audacious ? This, as Wagner says, -would require ' faeient.' 
 C. urges that ' fures,' being correlative here to ' domini,' must mean 
 slaves. Dominus is not only the master of a slave, but the legal owner of 
 any property, to whom is opposed the thief, who illegally takes it. There 
 is no need, therefore, to think of slaves at all. Render : what are owners 
 to do, when thieves are so audacious '! i.e., as Damoetas in stealing Da- 
 mon's goat. Ladewig says, * what, but to execute lynch-law upon them ? ' 
 
 18. Excipio, to await for the purpose of defence or attacK, as Hor. C. 
 iii. 11, 15, latitautem fniticeto excipere aprum. Here 'excipere insidiis' 
 means, lie in ambush to catch. || Lycisca, a dog's name, from xixos, a 
 ■wolf; whether indicating a breed is uncertain. 
 
 19. Quo nunc se proripit ille ? what is that fellow darting out at now 1 
 
 20. Tityrus was Damon's goatherd. || Carectum, for ' caricetum,' a 
 bed of sedge (c&Tex), 
 
 21. An non redderet ille, should not Damon have paid me ? Plant. 
 Trin. ii. 2, 96, non ego illi argentum redderem? Non redderes. 
 
 22. Quern . . . meruisset. Why subjunctive? P. S. Lat. Gr. § 192. 
 
 24. Posse negabat. Ellipsis of ' se.' Gr. § 194, 5, -b. 
 
 25. Tu; und. vicisti? || Eistula. Eel. i. 2. 
 
 26. Non tu &c., were you not wont in the meeting-roads, you dmnce, 
 with shrieking straw to murder a wretched ballad? In a 'trivium,' 
 or meeting-place of three roads, superstition reared a triform statue to 
 the goddess Trivia, Diva triformis, Hecate in the shades, Diana on 
 earth, Luna in heaven. The feast-days of this deity were frequented 
 only by the poor, who consumed offerings sent from the houses of the 
 rich. Singing ' in triviis ' may therefore be likened to ballad-singing 
 at a village wake in modern days. Stipula probably means a poor 
 flageoltt or fife. Ed. i. 2. 'Their lean and flashy songs grate on 
 their scrannel pipes of wretched straw,' Milton, Lye. (imitating this 
 
 29. Vis . . . experiamur. See Gr. § 197 and p. 449. || Vitula for 
 ' iuvenca,' as ' puella ' for ' virgo.' 
 
 30. Virgil here imitates Theocritus, who says of a she-goat, i. 25, & Sv' 
 ix°^^* ^p'^ffx^s iroTo^eAlerat 4s Suo ireXXas. 
 
 31. Depono, i.e. pignori, to wager, for which 'pono' in 1. 36. 
 
 33. In Theocr. x<"'^e'''<is fl' i irariip /ifv x" /iirvp seems to favour the 
 opinion that 'iniustus' is to be understood with 'pater.' C. rightly 
 thinks it better not to do so. Virgil often improves his original. 
 
 36. Insanire, to play the fool. \\ Pocula. Cups were made in pairs, 
 for wine and water. 
 
 37. It is not known whether there was an artist called Aleimedon. 
 
 38. Quibus : take with ' super addita ; ' on which the lithe vine, over- 
 laid by masterly graver, clothes scattered hunches of the pale ivy : ' that is, 
 vine-tendrils are carved creeping over clusters of ivy-berries. The 
 pale is the ' hedera alba,' white ivy. Whether ' hedera ' depend, as Abl. 
 originis, on 'diffusos,'oT, as Abl. qualitatis, on 'corymbos' (a frequent 
 construction of Virgil), can hardly be defined, and is not important. 
 II Tornus, usually a lathe, here, a graver. Faeilis, easy-moving = masterly. 
 
 40. In medio, in the fields, or spaces inclosed by the carved work. 
 I Signum, a bust otfigwre. || Conon of Samos was an astronomer, B.C. 
 
302 NOTES ON THE BUCOtlCS. 
 
 260 — 220. The second, -whose name the simple shepherd is made to for- 
 get, is probably Eudoxus of Cnidus, B.C. 360, in astrologia doctissimorum 
 hominum iudicio facile prioceps, Cic. de Diy. ii, 42. These mathema- 
 ticians wrote Phenomena, -works on the heavenly signs and seasons, used 
 by farmers as almanacs are in modern times. 
 
 41. Eadius, a rod for dra-wing figures on the ' abacus' or calculating- 
 board, which was strewed with fine sand or meal. || Totum orbem, 
 the whole sphere. || Gentibus, /or <A« woiions. Aen. 1. 17. 
 
 42. Cimros, stooping (to guide the plough). 
 
 45. Acanthus, the true bear's-foot, or hrank-vitsme, so called from the 
 resemblance of its leaf to a bear's claw. There are two kinds, the 
 ' mollis ' and ' spinosus ' of Linnaeus. The first is a garden flower, about 
 three feet high, with smooth leaves and white flowers : the second is 
 wild, shorter, and prickly-leaved. The picturesque shape of its curling 
 leaves made this a favourite plant with ancient artists, who imitated it 
 in their works ; and the Corinthian capital is said to have been 
 imagined by the sculptor Callimachus from seeing its leaves curling 
 above a flower-basket left on a maiden's tomb. There is another acan- 
 thus mentioned,. G-eo. ii. 119, as an evergreen bearing berries: this is 
 the * acacia Nilotica' of Linnaeus. Some suppose a third acanthus, akind 
 of prickly broom, to be meant in Geo. iv. 123 ; Aen. i. 649 : but this is 
 doubtful. Mollis renders the frypiij &k^v8os of Theocr. See Eel. ii. 50. 
 
 46. Geo. iv. 610. Bamoetas describes his cups more slightly, as 
 setting less value on them than Menalcas on his. 
 
 48. Some render ' si ad vitulam spectas,' •/ j/ou look at them com- 
 pared with the heifer : but quite as good is, if you look at the heifer. 
 II Laudes. Wiy Subjunctive? Gi. § 206, 1, a. 
 
 49. Numquam hodie &c., you are not going to get off this day, a 
 phrase expressing positiveness. Aen. ii. 670, numquam omnes hodie 
 moriemur inulti. It is from Nae-vius, and occurs in the comic poets. 
 
 50. Vel qui venit. Menalcas begins his sentence, and just at the 
 moment sees Palaemon coming, whom he offers to take for umpire. No 
 critic has seen, what seems certain, that this verse should be con 
 structed -with the next, a comma standing after Palaemon. The cer- 
 tainty results from the consideration that tantum ( = dummodo) with a 
 subjunctive verb forms a protasis. See ii. 28, where the apodosis is 
 ' imitabere ; ' iii. 53, where it is ' fugio : ' here ' efficiam ' is the apodoSis. 
 Be but our umpire — aye, even PalaeTnon, who is now approaching — lU 
 effectually prevent you from challenging anybody to sing in future. 
 II Efficiam . . . ne. Gr. § 197 and p. 448. 
 
 62. Quin age, siquid babes, cojBe on then, if there's anything inym. 
 
 53. Nee quemquam fugio. Some, referring to 1. 49, render, I shrink 
 from no competitor. But C. is right in supplying 'iudicem:' I object to 
 no umpire. 
 
 64. Tantum sensibus imis reponas, do you but store in your inmost 
 feelings, i.e., consider with your irwst careful JudpTnent. Gr. § 224. 
 
 69. Alternis ; und. carmioibus. The law of araoebean song is that 
 the second singer shall reply to the first in the same metre, the same 
 number of verses, and with sufficient parallelism of subject-matter. 
 The subject may be varied by the first singer every time if he chooses. 
 The second tries, if possible, to excel '(she first on the same topic. Thus, 
 
THE THIRD ECLOGUE. 303 
 
 i^hen Damoetas has flattered Pollio as a patron of poetry, Menalcas 
 flatters him as himself a poet. 
 
 60. H. W. L. R. &c., make 'Musae ' gen. sing. ; F. C. Br. put comma 
 before it, as a vocative, which is supported by Theocr. xvii. 1 ; but Cic. 
 de Leg. ii. 3, rendering Aratus, has, ' ab love Musarum primnrdia : ' thus 
 there is support for both constructions. We now adopt the genitive. 
 
 61. C. supposes 'colit' to mean impregnates and makes fruitful: K. 
 loves: F. cares for: H. inhabits, -which is siorely Virgil's meaning. Eel. 
 ii. 62 ; Aen. i. 15. 
 
 63. Lauri et. See 1. 6, and Virg. Prosody. 
 
 66. 'Ignis, ignes, ardor, Venus (1. 68), deliciae, vita &c., are terms for 
 the object of love, as, in Engl, flame, goddess, darling, love, life &e. 
 
 67. Delia, another favourite of Menalcas, by some taken as Diana. 
 69. Congessere : und. nidum, have built. 
 
 71. Altera: und. decern mala. 
 
 72,73. The former verse is usually taken separate, as an exclama- 
 tion ; but the two may be weli Connected in construction ; venti, re- 
 feratis ad divom aures partem aliquam (eorum) quotiens et quae ( = quae 
 totiens et talia) Galatea nobis locuta est : winds, may ye report to 
 the ears oftheffods some portion of the frequent and, fond words Galatea 
 spake to me. He would have the vows reported to the gods, that the 
 gods may exact their fulfilment. This is better than to suppose, as 
 most do, that Damoetas considers Galatea's words delightful enough 
 to charm the gods. Eel. viii. 19, quamquam nil testibus illis profeci. 
 
 77. Faoiam &o. The verb faoio ( - tpSa or pistil) often means, to 
 sacrifice, and is here constructed with Abl. materiae, as 'immolo' by 
 Hor. C. i. 4. 11, in umbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis, seu poscat 
 agna, sive malit haedo. ' Facere pro fmgibus ' implies the Ambarvalia, 
 a festival in which prayers were offered for a good harvest. This was 
 a season of abstinence; but birthdays were devoted to amusement. 
 Therefore Damoetas asks lollas to send Phyllis on his birthday. 
 
 79. This passage is variously explained : (1) Menalcas is supposed 
 to answer in the person of lollas : and spake a lengthened 'farewell, 
 farewell, handsome lollas.' So J. F. K. 0. and Wagner, in his first 
 edition. But it is diflBcult to suppose that in this sole place Menalcas 
 should quit his own character ; and it is also at variance with 1. 107, 
 where he offers to yield Phyllis. (2) L. supposes Phyllis to weep at the 
 departure of Menalcas, and to say loudly (longum = Greek fiaxpa), 
 farewell &e.. so that Menalcas may hear her indiiFerence to lollas, 
 though he is handsome. This is too strained. (3) W., in his last edition, 
 differs from L. only in rendering ' longum vale ' a long farewell, and 
 making ' formose ' somewhat ironical. But, if Phyllis is going to follow 
 Menalcas, why should she weep f Nor is the irony pleasing. Further- 
 more, she appears to be still with lollas. We adopt another interpre- 
 tation. Damoetas having addressed lollas, there is parallelism in 
 Menalcas doing the same. In that case, the words ' formose, vale, vale,' 
 will apply to Menalcas, who tells lollas what Phyllis said to him at 
 his departure. Of the three versions of ' longum ' any would make sense 
 in this interpretation ; but, if ' longum ' is not a part of Phyllis's ex- 
 clamation, we must write, et longum ' formose vale, vale,' inquit, lolla : 
 and she uttered a long-drawn ' farewell, farewell, my beautiful one,' 
 
304 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS 
 
 JoUas. Menalcas is represented (1. 7, S3) aa 'formosvia puer,' li^ 
 Alexis in Eel. ii. "We find this view supported by Eenoiet. 
 80, 82. Triste. Dulce. See Gr. § 113, 4. 
 
 84. Polio. Eel: iv. C. points out the pains taken to elide the vowel, 
 though Hor. ventures to shorten it, G. ii. 11, 14. || Quamvis est. 
 Indie, because objectively true. 
 
 85. The' heifer and bull are probably meant as sacrifices to be offered 
 when PoUio shall visit the singer. Virgil has himself in view. 
 
 86. Nova earmina, poems of anew kind. Eel. iv. 12 (note). 
 
 87. Petat . . . spargat. On the mood see Gr. § 206, 1, i 
 
 88. Gaudet ; und. venisse. These lines are admirably interpreted by 
 Ladewig : ' May the admirer of Pollio's genius attain PoUio's eminence 
 in literature ; may he, to speak allegorically, reach the Arcadian dream- 
 land of poets, wliere every tree streams honey, and every bush bears 
 spice. On the other hand, may the admirer of such wretched scribblers 
 as Bavins and Maeviusin vain try to gain any eminence ; may he throw 
 away his labour like those who, proverbially, yoke foxes to the plough, 
 and bring he-goats to the milk-pail.' 
 
 89. Eubus, bramble or raspberry. || Amomum, an unknown spice. 
 96. Eeice, syncope for reiiee, drive back. The term belongs to herds- 
 men. See Plant. Pers. ii. 5, 1 8. 
 
 102. His eerte, i.e. his agnis saltern. W. C. explain ' neque amor' 
 as ' ne amor quidem.' But a note of Donatus on Ter. Eun. ii. 2, 33 
 suggests a possibility that the true reading is. Hi eerte, neque amor 
 causa est, vix ossibus haerent, these at all even-ts (and love is not the 
 reason) hardly cleave to tJieir bones. Munro, with Heinsius, adopts this. 
 
 103. The belief in the power of the evil eye of an envious person to 
 injure what it looks on, is one of the most ancient and universal super- 
 stitions of mankind. Hor. Epist. i. 14, 37. The same power is ascribed 
 to the tongue : Verg. Eel. vii. 28 ; OatuU. vii. 13. 
 
 104. Apollo, as god of divination. C. 
 
 106. Virgil is said by Philargyrius to have explained this riddle as 
 implying that Caelius, a Mantuan spendthrift, had died so poor that the 
 spatium (in viam) of his road-side tomb-was only three ells. The ellipsiB 
 of * quam ' after * plus ' or ' amplius ' is very common. 
 
 106. Inseripti nomina. As this accusative after a passive participle 
 differs from most Virgilian instances, its principle may be usefully ex- 
 plained. Either of the following constructions is good : ' inseribo flori 
 nomen,* or * inseribo florem nomine,' the passive of which is ' inscribitur 
 flos nomine.' The construction ' fiores inseripti nomina ' is therefore 
 mixed, the aceus. being borrowed by a daring license from the first- 
 mentioned construction to replace the abl. in the second, as if 'inscribe' 
 took double aecus., like 'doceo' or 'rogo.' It resembles the following: 
 Liv, xxvii. 37, septem et viginti virgmes, longam indutae vestem . . . 
 ibant ; Tac. Hist. iii. 24 : Domitianus aram posuit, casus suos in mar- 
 more expressam. Gr. § 123. 
 
 107. Flores. A resemblance of the name of A!oj, Ajax, was imagined 
 in the petals of the hyacinth, whence Theocritus calls it a ypaTrra 
 idxivBos, X. 28. Some suppose the figure to be T, the initial of the 
 name 'Tdxivdos itself. But Ovid, in his tale of this youth, says that 
 a? oT is found in the flower, expressing Apollo's lament for the death of 
 
THE FOURTH ECLOGUE. 305 
 
 Hyacinthus, Met. x. 216: atnd again he says it represents the name of 
 Ajax, Met. xiii. 398. See Soph. .Aj. 370. 
 
 109,110. Et qiiisqnis &c. We have never seen any rational expla- 
 nation of the ms. text in 1. 110, 'ant metnet . . . ant experietur.' Be- 
 lieving the scribes to have erred from a tendency to assimilate the two 
 particles and the two verbs, we read ' haut metuet, dulcis ant experiatur 
 amaros ; ' rendering : You deserve the cow, and so does he and every man 
 who shall not drec^ love-awits, find he them sweet or bitter. The eenti- 
 . ment is expressed by Sir Philip Sidney : — 
 
 ' Faint amorist ! what, dost thou think 
 To tsiste love's honey, and not drink 
 One drop of gall ? or to devour 
 A world of sweet, and taste no sour ? ' 
 
 See 11. 72 — 75, 81. It has been objected to this view that 'sive' is 
 required rather than ' aut.' Normally that is so : but we think a poet 
 in such a place could venture to use ' aut.' Comp. Aen. xii. 686, and 
 Bibbeck's reading of Aen. ix. 283. 
 
 111. Palaemon had brought some slaves to open the meadow-sluices. 
 He now desires that they be shut. Probably the three speakers are 
 free shepherds. 
 
 (Parallel passages.) The 4th, 5th, and 8th Idyls of Theocritus are 
 those principally imitated ; but passages occur borrowed from others 
 also. II 1. Theoer. iv. 1 &c. || 3. Theocr. iv. 13. || 6. Theocr. iv. 3. || 
 25. Theocr. V. 5 &o. 1| 28 &c. Theocr. viii. 11 &c. || 30. Theocr. i. 26. 
 II 37. Theoer. v. 104. || 39 &c. Theocr. i. 29 &c. || 43. Theocr. i. 59. 
 ij; 45. Theocr. i. 30, 55. jj 49. Macrob. Sat. vi. 1. || 50. Theocr. viii. 25 ; 
 T. 61. (I 61. Theoer. v. 44. || 64. Theocr. v. 68. || 68. Theocr. ix. 1. || 
 69. Theocr. viii. 61. || 60. Arat. i. ; Theocr. xvii. 1, jj 61. Theocr. v. 
 80 &c. II 64 &c. Theocr. v. 88 &c. || 68. Theocr. v. 96. || 70. Theocr. 
 iii. 10. II 80. Theocr. viii. 57 &c. || 82. Theocr. ix. 31 ; Verg. Geo. iii. 
 300. II 91. Lucian. Demdn. 28. || 93. Theocr. xv. 58. || 97. Theocr. v. 
 146. II 100. Theocr. iv. 20. || 102. Theocr. iv. 16. || 109. Theocr. vi. 46. 
 II HI. Verg. Geo. i. 106 &c. ; Catull. Ixi. 231. 
 
 ECLOGUE IV. 
 
 (Introduction.) Pew Vir^lian questions have been more keenly de- 
 bated than the occasion and scope of this poem, the merits of which bear 
 small proportion to the pains which have been lavished on it. The 
 notice of a prophecy connecting the regeneration of the world with the 
 birth of a child, at a date only forty years before the Christian era, and 
 the resemblance some passages bear to some in Isaiah, form a remark- 
 able coincidence, it is true, but probably a casual one. The remembrance 
 of a golden age or paradise lost by sin, and the hope of its future 
 restoration, were traditions common to Semitic and Pelasgian nations ; 
 and most of the images describing these were also common; as the 
 
 X 
 
306 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 hiurmlessness of lions and serpents, for instance. Horace (Epod. \ey 
 describes the Islands of the Blest in language often resembling that of 
 Virgil in this Eclogue. If any of their imagery was derived from 
 Hebrew sources, it must have been through the channels of G-reek poetry.. 
 But who is the boy spoken of by Virgil ? Dean Merivale (Eom. Hist, 
 ch. xxvii.) follows Heyne in considering this boy a purely mythic 
 creature of Virgil's imagination. Far more probable is it that Virgil's 
 imagination was captivated by the subject of the reviving golden age 
 (see Eel. iii. 89), and that, being at the same time desirous to dedicate 
 a poem to his patron and benefactor Pollio, then consul, he ventured, 
 with flattery at once daring and delicate, to associate with the golden 
 age, not only PoUio's consulship, but the birth and future life of an in- 
 fant, whom Pollio would understand to be his own child, though the 
 poet, for politic reasons, refrains from actually declaring his parentage. 
 Thus Virgil is enabled to compliment Pollio, not only as the coraul of 
 the year, but also in the language of 1. 17, and 1. 26 : while the words 
 deum, divis, heroas, 11. 15, 16, must be understood of Octavianus and 
 his leading partisans, whose ^66vos is thus diverted from Pollio. This 
 interpretation is supported by Mr. Campbell's opinion. If it be said 
 that the word ' reget ' (1. 17) is too strong for the son of Pollio, we reply, 
 that Virgil speaks of the son of the consul,, and of such rule as a consul 
 might exercise ; for the consulate was not yet distinctly understood to be 
 a mere title of honour, conferred by an imperial tribune. Pollio had 
 two sons, one of whom, afterwards C. Asinius G-allus, was bom about 
 this time, and is said by Servius to have claimed, in conversation with 
 Asconius Pedianus, the honour of being Virgil's ' nascens puer.' He was 
 sometimes, Tacitus says, thought of by Augustus for successor, and 
 ultimately fell a victim to the jealousy of Tiberius. The date is B.C. 
 40, A.n.o. 714, when the treaty was made between Octavianus and 
 Antonius. Eespecting the. prophecy, see note on 1. 4. 
 
 (Outline.) Pastoral Muses, elevate your tone in a consul's honour. 
 The new world-cycle, foretold by the Sibyl, is about to commence with 
 the birth of a heaven-bom child. Speed his birth, Diana ; for it happens 
 in the cycle of thy brother Apollo. He will begin life in thy consul- 
 ship, Pollio, when civil wars shall end. He wiU live with gods and 
 heroes, and imitate his sire. In thy childish years, boy, earth will 
 bloom with flowers and spices : noxious animals will cease. In thy 
 boyhood, grains and fruits and honey will freely abound, but labour and 
 liommerce and war will not be at an end. In thy manhood there will 
 be no more commerce, no more toil: everything useful will grow spon- 
 taneously. The Pates speed these times. Enter on thy career, boy ; all 
 things rejoice in thy generation. May I live to celebrate thy acts: 
 neither Orpheus nor Linus shall surpass my songs. Pan himself shall 
 yield to me. Smile on thy mother, child ; only they, whom parents have 
 smiled on, have reached the divine state. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Sicelides (N. Sing. Sicelis, f.), Sicilian, mean pastoral 
 Muses ; Sicily being the land of Theocritus and shepherd-song. 
 
 2. Myrica, Gr. juuplK)?, tamarisk tree (tamarix Gallica). 
 
 3. Silvas, woods, used to express pastoral poetry. Eel. i. 2. Virgil 
 imitates Theocritus, who in many of his idyls quits pastoral for historic 
 and mythic subjects. 
 
IHE FOURTH ECLOftUE. 3O7 
 
 4. Cymaei. Cymaeus for Ku/uaios. The Latin prose form is Cumanus. 
 Oymaean song means the prophecy of the Sibyl of Cymae or Cumae, 
 II The superstition of 2i3«AAoi, Sibyls, or prophetic women, connected 
 with the worship of Apollo (Loxias, god of divination), passedfrom Greece 
 to Italy. Aen. vi. Many such women were assigned by mythology to 
 various abodes, where they were supposed to reside and deliver oracles. 
 Of Grecian Sibyls the most renowned was the Erythraean, at Erythrae 
 in Ionia : of Italian, Albunea, the Tiburtine; and Amalthea, the Sibyl 
 of Cumae, near Naples. The legend of this Sibyl, who brought oracles 
 t» Tarquinius Superbus, is told by Livy. Of Sibylline oracles there was 
 always a large number floating in traditional circulation, and many 
 were fabricated from time to time. The political changes and miseries 
 of the civil wars would naturally create a demand for this kind of 
 literature, and draw public attention to those prophecies which con- 
 tained a promise of better times. One of these V irgil uses for the pur- 
 pose of this poem, from which alone its general import may be deter- 
 mined. It represented the world and its inhabitants as having passed, 
 since creation, through a series of changing cycles, together constituting 
 a Great Year; at .the close of which (when sun, moon, and planets 
 should all be found in the same places they filled at the creation of the 
 world) would commence a new Great Year, to revolve through a series 
 of similar cycles. The past cycles had been, according to Hesiod, (1) 
 the Saturnian or golden age ; (2) the silver age ; (3) the brazen age ; and 
 (4) the iron age. But the Sibylline oracles are said to have made the 
 Great Year one of ten cycles, the last being that of the Sun-god, or 
 Apollo. Virgil imagines that the first Great Year is about to end with 
 the termination of the civil wars, and such termination he will sup- 
 pose to "be achieved by the treaty made at Brundisium. b.c. 40, between 
 Octavianus, Antonius, and S. Pompeius, under the mediation of 
 Maecenas and PoUio. The new Great Year would begin with a new 
 golden age. That Virgil had already thought of this tradition appears 
 from Eel. iii. 89. He now adopts it as a suitable compliment to his 
 patren Pollio, on his becoming consul immediately after the Brundusian 
 treaty. And as the prophecy probably spoke of the birth of some great 
 regenerator (this being a hope spread throughout the world, and, we 
 may well believe, having its root in the Messianic tradition), Virgil 
 rather ventures to hint, than openly to declare, that this infant is none 
 other than PoUio's new-born son. With this supposition, duly explained 
 by the politics of the time and the personal relations of the leading men, 
 the whole poem is in harmony, and we may therefore deem it true. 
 Catalogues of Sibyls, and passages of their current oracles, are given 
 by Lactantius, i. 6, vii. 24 ; and those who wish to see how far pious 
 error could go in giving a mystical meaning to the several parts of this 
 poem, may read the nineteenth chapter of Constantino's Speech, t^ tuv 
 ayiaiv (rv?A6y(fi, appended to the Ufe of that Emperor by Eusebius. 
 
 5. Ab integro, afresh. 
 
 6. Virgo = Astraea, or Justitia, Goddess of Justice, fabled to have 
 quitted earth in the iron age ; Ovid. Met. i. 149 ; Verg. Geo. ii. 474. 
 II Esdit et virgo, redeunt &c. = (as W. and C. justly say), redit et 
 virgo et &c. See Aen. vii. 327 ; viii. 91 ; xii. 548 ; especially xi. 171. 
 
 7. Nova progenies. Commentators render 'a new race of men.' And 
 
 x2 
 
JOS NOTES ON THE BUCOLICSS 
 
 so Constantine toot it, rendering i>4aiii TrAijSiis avSp&v. They thus 
 identify it -with gens aurea in 1. 8 ; and this is perhaps better than to 
 say that ' nova progenies ' is the ' nascens puer ' himself. 
 
 8. Quo, bi/ whom, i.e. as leader and first-fruits of the neir golden age. 
 Munro takes it as=' quo nascente,' by whose birth, whereby. 
 
 10. Lucina: here Diana Luoina, presiding over childbirth, EiXafli/ia. 
 Hor. Carm. Saec. 14. Juno was more usually inyofced as Lucina. 
 
 11. Decus hoc aevi inibit. Nearly all the comm. explain ' decnsr aevi ' 
 as 'decorum aevum:' this twble. age will commence. But 'deous' is 
 often applied to persons, and often connected with a gen. objective, and 
 ' ineo ' is more frequently used of persons tlian of things. Hor. C. i. 
 32, 18, decus Phoebi ; Carm. Saec. 2, lucidum caeli decus ; C. iii. 16, 20, 
 Maecenas equitum deous: — inire magistratum, munus, formam vitae, 
 somnum &o. ; but here absolutely to commence {Ufe). It is therefore 
 better to explain ■ decus hoc aevi ' of the boy, tUs ornament of the age, 
 by which ' ille," in 1. 15, obtains a nearer reference, and the whole train 
 of ideas becomes more connected and clear. 
 
 12. Polio. 0. Asinius Pollio (in anc. form 'Polio'), born s.a 7S, 
 Quaestor B.C. 54, attached himself to the party of Caesar, and, after the 
 victory of Munda, received from him the province of Spain. After 
 Caesar's death, he first favoured a free commonwealth, but soon attached 
 himself to Antonins, for whom he negotiated the treaty of Brundisium, 
 just before his consulship. As proconsul, he defeated the Illyrian tribe of 
 Parthini : Eel. viii. 5-13. He then acquiesced in the sway of Octavianus, 
 but took no further part in active business. He was a scholar and patron 
 of scholars, an historian and a poet, writing tragedies and, perhaps, an 
 historical poem in Iambic Senarii: Hor. Sat. i. 10. 42. PoUo regum 
 facta canit pede ter percusso. See C. ii. 1, where Horace addresses him 
 as ' insigne maestis praesidium reis et consulenti, Polio, Curiae, cui 
 launis aeternos honores Dalmatico peperit triumpho.' He founded the 
 first public library at Rome, and died a.d. 5. At the time when he 
 governed Gallia Transpadana as legate of Antonius, B.C. 41, he had pro- 
 tected Virgil, and interceded with Octavianus to save his land from being 
 assigned to the veterans. Hence the poet's gratitude, expressed in 
 Eel. iii. and iv. It is easy to see why Virgil has made his allusions in 
 this eclogue somewhat obscure. Pollio, having been an adherent of 
 Antonius, and opposed to Octavianus, though not very actively, in the 
 Perusian war, was no great favourite of that emperor and his partisans. 
 The poet feared therefore to injure his patron and himself by too open 
 flattery, and for this reason he both left the child's parentage in obscurity, 
 and tried to propitiate the ruling powers at Home by giving them such 
 titles as *divi' and 'heroes,' 1. 15. 
 
 13. Te duce &c. These verses, and the words, pacatum patriis vir- 
 tutibus, in 1. 17, imply the exertions of Pollio to conclude peace between 
 Octavianus, Antonius, and Sextus Pompeius. The word ' scelus ' implies 
 the crimes of civil war, as in Hor. C. i. 2. 19, cui dabit partis scelus 
 expiandi Juppiter ? 
 
 14. Inritus (non ratus), mifidfilled, nullified : inrita (facta), by their 
 abolition. 
 
 19. Baccar, a plant, which C, with Pee, makes ihe foxglovf>. 
 
 20. Colocasium, Egyptian bean (kiilkas). || Acanthus. Eel. iii. 43. 
 
THE TOtTKTH ECLOGUE. 3O9 
 
 21. Ipsas, of their own accord. So ' ipsa,' 1. 2S. 
 
 23. Blandus, smiling. 
 
 24. Fallal. Geb. ii. 152. 
 
 28. MoUi, nodding. £cl. ii. 60. 
 
 30. Boscida. An old legend made honey a dew &om heaven, gatheied 
 ty bees from flowers. Geo. iv. 1. 
 
 31. Fraus, gmtt, sin. || Subeiunt, will lurk. 
 
 32. Thetis, the sea-goddess, put for the sea, as Doris in Eel. z. 5. 
 
 34. Tiphys, the helmsman of the ship Argo. 
 
 35. Altera hella, a second series of toars. 
 
 38. Vector, passenger. \\ Pinus, the tree which supplies timber, put 
 for the ship built of it. 
 
 42. Mentiri, to feign, to assume. 
 
 44. Mutabit Tellera, will change the colour of his fleece. || Murex, 
 the shell which yielded purple dye, put for ipvrple, | Lutum, wood, a 
 plant yielding a yellow dye. 
 
 45. Sandys, scarlet, a mineral yielding that colour. 
 
 46. Talia saecla currite, glide through generations liJee these: the 
 address of the Farcae to their spindles ; Aen. iii. 191, currimus aequor. 
 Virgil imitates CatuU. Ixiv. 326. 
 
 47. Numen, decree, appointment; Aen. ii. 123. 
 
 49. The usual interpretation of this line is dear scion of gods (i.e. 
 planted and protected by gods), mighty germ of Jwpiter (i.e. sown and 
 guarded by Ji^iiter). But Munro explains, dear shoot of a divine breed, 
 mighty germ of a fntwre Jwpiter : i.e. child that is to be the first of a 
 new divine race, and in whom is seen the embryo from which the Jupi- 
 ter of the new goldm age will be developed. The classical meanings of 
 ' suboles ' and ' inerementum ' are better sustained in this explanation, 
 which we therefore accept, though it seems to carry the idea of the new 
 cycle and its in&nt hero to a very daring height. 
 
 50 &c. These verses describe the emotion of the material universe at 
 a deity's coming. See Psalm Ixviii. 8 ; cxiv. 7 ; Callim. Hymn. ApoU. 
 1 ; Verg. Aen. iii. 90 ; vi. 256. {| Aspice &c., behold the imiverse bowing 
 with its vatdted mass. 
 
 51. Terrasque tractusque. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 53. With Bibbeck we read ' tum,' but ' vincet' in 1. .55. 
 
 54. Spiritus, und. tantus, as much inspiration as ; Hor. C. iv. 6, 29. 
 
 55. Huic, i.e. Orphei ; huie, i.e. Lino. || Adsit, assist. Adsum is a 
 term in Soman law for attendance in court to advocate the cause of 
 a client or friend; but it is also used, as here, of Assistance given by 
 deities (praesentes divi), as Hor. Epod. 5, 53, nunc, nunc adeste. 
 
 57. Orphei ='Opi()er, dat. s. ot'Op^eis. 
 
 59. Arcadia. Fan was the tutelar god of Arcadia. 
 
 60. Eisu. It is questioned whether the child is desired to recognise 
 his mother bp her smile, or niith a smile. The latter is true ; and the 
 infant's smile is supposed to be enticed by that of his parent (see 1. 62), 
 not, as C. would have it, the mother's by that of the infant. 
 
 61. Fastidia, siciness, loathing. 
 
 63. Virgil, as C. observes, has Hercules in mind, of whom it is said, 
 fjier' a&av&roiin Oeoiffi Tepirerai iv dahiijs Kal ^x** KaWlff(pvpOv "H^iji/. It 
 is also probable that he was thinking of that hero's infancy, as described 
 by Theocritus in his 24th Idyl, called Heracliscus. 
 
3IO NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 1. Mosch. iii. 8. || 18. Isai. xxxt. 1. H' 21. 
 Isai. xi. 6. |1 27. Isai. It. 13. || 27. Hes.'Epy. 223 &e. ; Hor. Epod. 
 11, 41. II 47. Ciria, 124. || 49. Ciris, 397. || 51. Verg. G. ir. 222. 
 I 69. Catull. Ep. 219. || Pope, in his Messiah, has imitated parts of 
 this Eclogue, 
 
 ECLOGUE V, 
 
 (Introdnction.) Two shepherds, Menalcas and Mopsus, meet, and 
 ifter mutual courtesies, agree to sing of the deceased Sicilian shepherd 
 Baphnis. Mopsus first chants the Lament, and Menalcas follows with 
 the Deification. They interchange gifts at the dose. It has been com- 
 monly supposed that this poem is allegorical, and the prevailing opinion 
 has been, that Daphnis represents C. Julius Caesar, assassinated B.C. 44, 
 ■who received divine honours by order of the triumvirs. B.C. 42. If this 
 ■w^re certain, we might well believe that Virgil \frote the Eclogne at the 
 instance of Pollio, to please the Caesarian party, and especially to con- 
 ciliate Octavianus. But -we admit, vrith Keightley, that the Eclogne 
 contains no internal evidence of such an origin, no allusion distinctly 
 pointing to Caesar. If it has this meanine, the poet has carefully veiled 
 it ; and the question must remain unsettled, la order of composition 
 Eclogue V. follows II. and III., to which it refers (1. 86 — 7, where Virgil 
 identifies himself with Menalcas), and goes before I. In poetic elevation 
 and melody it surpasses all three. Note particularly 11. 20 — 35, 45 — 47, 
 66 — 64, 81 — 84. Daphnis being Sicilian, we must lay the scene on the 
 mountainous coast (1. 83) of Sicily. 
 
 (Outline.) Me. Shall we sit in the shade and sing, Mopsus? Mo. 
 In the shade, Menalcas, or in this cavern. Me. Amyntas alone pretends 
 to rival yon. Mo. What if he pretend to rival Phrabus ? Me. Choose 
 your theme, then ; love, or praise, or invective. Mo. Nay, I have 
 another song, lately written out and set to music. See if Amyntas can 
 match it. Me. Amyntas is no match for you. But hist ; we are in the 
 cave. Mo. ' The Nymphs mourned Daphnis, while his mother in agony 
 denounced the cruelty of the gods. All nature mourned him; tame 
 creatures and wild. Daphnis taught the shepherds Bacchic rites. In 
 losing thee, Daphnis, we lost our grace and glory, we lost our tutelar 
 deities. Our fields and gardens lie desolate. Pay the last honours to 
 Daphnis, ye shepherds ; rear a tomb for him with an epitaph.' Me. 
 Sweet is your song, minstrel ; you are a second Daphnis. Now will I 
 sing how Daphnis was rapt to the stars. Mo. A welcome song : I 
 have heard its praises from Stimichon. Me. 'Daphnis is now a bright 
 denizen of Olympus ; the rural deities and shepherds exult. He bids 
 all cruelties cease. The mountains, rocks, and woods proclaim him a 
 god. Be propitious to thy friends, Daphnis ; here are altars for thee 
 and Phcebus. I will ofiTer thee milk and oil each year; I will cele- 
 brate thee with the best wine and song and dances at our Nymph-feasts 
 and Field-feasts. Thy honours shall be everlasting: vows shall be paid 
 to thee as to Bacchus and Ceres.' Mo. Sweeter your song than breeze 
 or wave or streamlet. Me. Accept this pipe, to which I tuned my 
 
THE FIFTH ECLOGTIE. 3II 
 
 best songs. Mo. Accept this crook, which I refused to the beautiful 
 Antigeues, 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Bonus, Gif. kyaSk, skilled, having the infinitires ' inflare,' 
 ■' dicere,' dependent on it. 
 
 4. Maior, nnd. 'natu,' elder. 
 
 6. Incertas Zephyris motantibns, chequered with t?ie restless fanning of 
 the west winds. 
 
 6, 7. Aspioe &c., see how the silvan vine has festooned the cave with 
 its thin clusters. || Barus, opposed to ' densiis,' may be applied either 
 to things which appear at intervals, scanty, sparse, as 'rara aedificia;' 
 or to that of which the parts arc not compact, thin, loose, as ' rarae 
 crates.' Most have taken it here in the former sense ; but the latter is 
 preferable. The straggling clusters of the wild vine (labrusca) are 
 opposed to the compact bunches of the grape-vine. 
 
 10. Siquos &c. The genitives here are all objective. Phyllidis 
 ignis (amores) = carmina amatoria ad Phyllidem. lurgia Codri = car- 
 mina Codrum obiiirgantiA. If you have any love-strains to Phyllis, or 
 eulogies of Alcon, or satires on Codrus. The scholiasts tell ns that 
 Codrus was a poet hostile to Virgil; Eel. vii. 22. Some call him 
 Cornificius. 
 
 13. Immo=fiej' olv, corrective particle : nay but ; nay rather. 
 
 14. Modulans alterna notavi. The precise meaning of these words is 
 doubtful. L. imagines 'alterna' to mean amoebean, as elsewhere. But 
 there is no trace of amoebean arrangement in the song of Mopsus. "We 
 must suppose, probably, that, as he played the air, he paused at inter- 
 vals to mark the notes on the words he had written. And marked them 
 at intervals as I played the time. 
 
 15. Ut certet. Ut is not necessary, but improves the rhythm. 
 
 16 &c. The nnimportant willow is like in its leaf to the valuable 
 olive, and the lowly and brittle Celtic nard (salinnca) to the beautiful 
 and flexile rose ; but in other respects there can be no comparison. 
 
 21. Plebant. The initial spondee represents melancholy feeling. 
 
 22. With Munro we take ' complexa' as finite (est), rendering atque 
 &c., and cries out upon the cruelty of gods and stars. But F. C. L. take 
 atque . . . atque = et . . . et with an emphatic power ; making 
 'complexa' a participle ; so Hand, TurseU. i. 610 ; see Tibull. ii. 5, 73 ; 
 Sil. i. 93. II Astrology, received from the East, ascribed great influence 
 to the stars on human destiny; Hor. C. ii. 17, 29 ; Epist. ii. 2, 187. || 
 Mater. A nymph bore to Mercury in Sicily that Daphnis who (as Ca. 
 says) represents the ideally perfect shepherd. He is fabled to have 
 learnt music from Pan, and to have civilized the shepherds, introducing 
 among them the Liberalia or rites of Bacchus. 
 
 27. Poenos. A purely ornamental epithet. 
 
 29. Subiungere tigres. In order to represent at the Liberalia the 
 mythic acts ascribed to the god himself. 
 
 30. ThiasuB, a saered company, choir, from Be6s. See Eurip. Bacch. 
 II Induco (properly ' in scaenam '), to introduce, exhibit. 
 
 31. Hastas. The thyrsus was a pointless spear wreathed with vine- 
 
 35. Keightley remarks the impropriety of uniting a purely Italian 
 and a purely Greek deity. But Virgil blends the mythologies at pleasure ; 
 
312 NOTES ON THE BUCOIICS. 
 
 G-eo. iii. 1, te quoque magna Fales et te, memorande, canemus, Pastor ab 
 Ainphryso (i.e. Apollo Nomios). The deities are said to lose theii 
 interest in rural scenes on the death of Baphnis. 
 
 36. Crrandia hordea, large barley eeeds. See Geo. i. 197 — 9, {| Sulcis, 
 Dative with ' mandavimus.' Supply ' ex eis ' with ' nascuutnr.' 
 
 40. Iniaette iontibuB vaahias, crown the f(»mtaim with shade. Tombs 
 were often placed near fountains, and shrubs planted to overehsdow then. 
 
 16. Per aestum, in sultry weather, 
 
 ii. Magistrum, i.e. Daphnis. 
 
 52. B. boldly reads Daphnim with -un unelided. 
 
 63. Zntonsus, unshomj i.e., tmltypped^ akaggy. 
 
 64. ' Deus, deuB ille, Menalca.' The cry of the woods and mountains. 
 
 66. Altare (comp. alveare), properly the stand of an 'alta(ara),'neut. 
 of an adj. altaris : a high altar for victims, as distinguished from the turf 
 ' arae ' for unbloody offerings. 
 
 67. Bina, two on each ' ara ; ' but in 1. 68 ' duo ' implies one on each. 
 
 71. Ariusia viua, Chian wine, so called from a district in the isle of 
 Chios. It was no doubt luscious and expensive, henca ' novum nectar,' 
 a novel liqueur, and kept in 'calathi,' which we surmise to mean ' cadi' 
 enclosed in wicker work, like the modern maraschino of Zara and 
 aleattico of Tuscany. See Geo. iii. 402. 
 
 72. Lyctius, of Lyctus, a city in Crete. 
 
 75. Lustrabimus agros, make our circuit of the fields. TheAmbar- 
 valia, or sacrifices offered by Italian farmers for a good harvest, are 
 here referred to ; Geo. i. 338. Nymph-feasts were not Italian ; but 
 Virgil's scene is Sicilian. 
 
 80. JinrawhiayotiB, shall condemn to pay forfeit vows. A deity, having 
 granted a prayer accompanied with a vow, is said, through his priest, 
 to oblige the person benefited to pay what was vowed. The phrase is 
 'damnare voto,' or ' voti.' 
 
 85. A:B.te,fi^st. \\ Cicuta. Eel. i. 2, note. 
 
 90. Paribus nodis atque aere. Probably the knobs are natural, and 
 the brass in rings ; but some make nodis atque aere ^aereis nodis. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 1. Theocr. viii. 4. || 3. Theocr. i. 22. || 7. Horn. 
 Od. T. 69. II 16. Theocr. xii. 3; v. 92. || 27. Theocr. i. 71 ; Mosch. iii. 
 23. 32. Theocr. viii. 79. || 40. Virg. Eel. ix. 19. || 42. Theocr. xxiii. 
 43. 43. Theocr. i. 120; ix. 1. || 67. Theocr. v. 63. B 70. Theocr, vii, 
 65. 72. Theocr. vii. 71. || 77. Hea. Scut. 393. || 83. Theocr. i. 7. I 
 85. Theocr. vi. 42 ; vii. 43. Compare generally the first Idyl of Hon 
 and the third of Moschus. 
 
 ECLOGUE Vr. 
 
 (Introduction.) It is probable that Varus, to whom this eclogue is 
 addressed (see Eel. ix.), had invited Virgil to write mi epic poem on the 
 civil wars. Virgil feigns that, when he sought to obey this request, he 
 was warned by Apollo to confine himself to humbler subjects. He 
 would therefore content Varus with the dedication of this eclogue, in 
 
1SE SIXTH ECIOGTIE. 313 
 
 which he imagines the -vcoodland deity Silenus, the foster-sire of Bao- 
 chus, surprised by two shepherds, and compelled to sing. The subjects 
 of his song are cosmogony and mythology, and, in treating these, Virgil 
 covertly shows how well he could -write in the epic style, were his time 
 come and his subject chosen. Horace makes a like apology, and giveB 
 the same hint, Sat. ii. 1, 15. Virgil had learnt from Lucretius to value 
 phj-sical science as a poetical subject, and the myths he probably drew 
 from the same Greek sources which sifterwards supplied Ovid with the 
 subject-matter of his Metamorphoses, as the 'Erepoioi/ueyo a£ Meander, 
 for instance. In 1. 64 &c., he introduces a compliment to his friend, 
 the ill-fated poet, Cornelius Gallus. In poetical merit this eclogue is 
 not inferior to the fifth. The first twelve verses are exquisitely 
 graceful; those which follow, 13—22, are picturesque; 11. 31 — 40 are 
 in Virgil's noblest style ; and the last five have great beauty. 
 
 (Outline.) My first songs were pastoral ; and when I tried higher 
 Aemes, Apollo bade me desist. You will find greater bards to praise 
 you. Varus ; meanwhile accept a rural strain : your name will make it 
 welcome to Apollo. Chromis and Mnasyllos found Silenus sleeping in 
 a cave ; and seizing him with the help of the nymph Aegle, they exacted 
 an often-promised song. He sang, while charmed Nature was listening, 
 how the world was formed by the fortuitous collision of atoms, and 
 gradual redistribution ef elements ; how the sun, plants, and animals 
 arose ; how the human race sprang from stones ; how the vulture 
 gnawed the thief Prometheus ; how Hylas was lost ; how Pasiphae was 
 enamoured of the bull ; how sad her case, and what complaints she 
 ajttered. He sang the maiden who admired the golden apple, and the 
 sisters of Phaethon cnanged into alder-trees. He sang of Gallus intro- 
 duced by a Muse to the old bard Linus, who gave him Hesiod's pipe. 
 He sang the changed forms and £ites of Scylla, Tereus, and Philomela. 
 All the songs which Phoebus once sang, he repeated, till the evening- 
 star climbed the listening heaven. 
 
 (Notes.) 1, Syracosius, ivpaK6<rios, Syracuean, i.e. Sicilian. Ed. 
 iv. 1. 
 
 2. Thalea. Poets name one Muse as representing all. Thus Horace 
 invokes Calliope, Clio, Euterpe, Melpomene, Polyhymnia, and Thalea. 
 This last is speciaEy the Bucolic Muse. 
 
 3. Cyuthius = Apollo, who had a temple on mount Cynthus in Delos. 
 
 5. Deductus, i.e. tenui file, thin-spun = slender, modest: opposed to 
 ' pingues oves,' iriova fiijKa. 
 
 6. Supersum, to abound : 'super tibi erunt' (by tmesis), yov, wUl have 
 bards more than enmiffh. 
 
 13. Pierides, Muses, so caUed from Fieria, a district of Macedonia, 
 
 15. lacchus, i.e. Bacchus, the god of wine, for mne itself. 
 
 16. Proeul, at a little distance. \\ Tantum, just, 
 
 17. Cantharufl, a large drinking-cup or can, shaped like the body of a 
 beetle {xdvOapos), and having a handle. It would seem that the handle 
 hung loose in the hand of the sleeping god. Thus ' attritus ' does not 
 mean ' bruised,' but well-viom by use. 
 
 20. Supervenio, to come after, come ■wpon. But why 'timidis f ' The 
 £wains had just seized and bound Silenus, showing, therefore, no timi- 
 dity as regards him. It is probable that the adj. expresses a momentary 
 
314 NOTES ON THE BUCOIICS. 
 
 alarm caused by the sudden appearance of Aegle. Thus supei^enit- 
 ^(p€(TTTjKe, appears suddenly, surprises, timidis, the alarmed swains, 
 
 21. lam "videnti, whtin he was iww awake; Eel. i. 29. 
 
 24. Satis est potuisse videri. Some have supposed, ss early as Ser- 
 tias, that these words mean, it is enough that I can have been visible; 
 i.e. you ought to be satisfied with seeing a deity, Sut this would require 
 ' videre.' W. rightly renders, it is enough to seem to have had the power, 
 i.e. you may be satisfied with having appeared able to bind me. 
 
 26, 27. Aliud mercedis = alia menses. f| In numerum, to the rrtjeamre^ 
 
 30. Bhodope, Ismarus ; mountains of Thrace, y Orphea, disyll. 
 
 31, 32. Hagnum '^^T\u&'ae>,throughthevast void. \ Semina. Virgil 
 ■adopts the theory of Epicurus, already taught in Latin poetry by Lucre- 
 tius, that the world was formed by the coherence and gradual concretion 
 in space of indivisible particles or atoms (semina), and the subsequent 
 separation of the elements. || Anima, air. 
 
 35. Tum, to be taken with coeperit. j| Durare &c. "W., 0., and most 
 editors, make ' durare' = ' durescere,' and * solum ' subject of ' coeperit,' 
 perhaps rightly, though others have made *mundi orbis* the subject, 
 and 'solum' object of 'durare.' Young scholars may be told that 'uti,' 
 how, is carried on with ' coeperit, stupeant, cadant,' and that ' cum ' has/ 
 the subjunctives 'incipiant, errent,' as subordinate to the preceding 
 obhque interrogation, || Discludere Nerea ponto, lit,, to shut off Nereus 
 within the sea. The seargod Nereus here stands for the water which 
 he inhabits (see vi. 32), and ' pontus ' for the space occupied by sea ; and 
 the sense is, to confine the sea-waters to a separate domain. 
 
 38. AJtius. Nearly all the editors place a comma before this word, 
 and not after, taking it with ' cadant.' W. (approved by Munro) punc- 
 tuates after, and not before, so as to connect it with ' lucescere.' This 
 may be defended, not only because Virgil has not elsewhere used ' atque ' 
 as the second word in a clause, but also by reference to the general 
 sense. See Excursus iil. In the separation of lire and air from earth, 
 both the two former elements seem to rise above earth, but fire at a 
 greater elevation : this fact is represented by the word ' altius,* which 
 compares the position of the sun in respect to the earth with that of the 
 clouds in respect to the earth. || Render ' iamque &c.' and how after this 
 (iam) amazed earth beholds the new sun begin to shine at a higher eleva- 
 tion, while from clouds lifted (to a lower elevation) fall the rain showers. 
 
 41 — 46. The myths here mentioned are (1) that of Deucalion, a king 
 of Thessaly, and his wife Pyrrha, who, having been saved in an ark from 
 a deluge, which destroyed the rest of mankind, restored the race by 
 throwing stones behind them, the oracle of Themis having directed them 
 to cast back ' the bones of the Great Mother ; ' (2) that of Prometheus, 
 who, having stolen fire from heaven a* a gift to men, was bound on 
 mount Caucasus by Jupiter, while an eagle was appointed to prey upon 
 his liver, which remained inexhaustible ; (3) that of Hylas (a youth 
 beloved by Hercules), wlio, during the Argonautie expedition, was stolen 
 by the nymphs of a stream ; (4) that of Fasiphae (wife of Minos, king 
 of Crete), who was enamoured of a bull. 
 
 44. Hyla Hyla omne. See Virg. Prosody, 
 
 48. The myth of the daughters of Proetus, king of Tiryus, is that, 
 driven mad by Juno, they wandered about lowing like cows. 
 
THE SIXm ECLOGUE. 3l5 
 
 63. Pultus hyaointho. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 56. Dictaeus, Cretan, from mount Dicte, in Crete. 
 
 60. Gortynius, of Gortyna, a town of Crete. 
 
 61. Puellam. The myth of the Aetolian maid Atalanta is that, after 
 many suitors had forfeited their lires by failing to defeat her in running, 
 Hippomenes succeeded by throwing in her path one of the golden apples 
 of the Hesperides. These were daughters of Night, who kept the apples 
 in a garden of Africa, on the shores of the ocean. 
 
 62. The story of the sisters of Phaethon is, that, weeping for the 
 death of their brother, who was dashed out of the chariot of the sun, 
 they were changed into poplar, or, as Virgil here says, alder trees. 
 But see Aen. x. 190 &e. || Amarae corticis. ViKj^l makes 'cortex' 
 feminine, against general usage. 
 
 64. Permessus, a river flowing from mount Helicon, in Boeotia. [ 
 Galium. Cornelius Gallus, a Roman knight, born in Gaul, acquired by 
 his genius the friendship of Pollio and Virgil. His elegies are lost ; 
 those extant under the name of Gallus belong to Maximianus Gallus, an 
 Etrurian. Gallus received from Augustus the government of Egypt ; 
 but a report of some rash speeches caused him to be banished ; where- 
 upon he committed suicide, aged 40, B.C. 26. See Eel. x. 
 
 65. Aonia, a district of Boeotia, sacred to the Muses. Aonas = Aonjos. 
 H Una sororum, i.e. Musarum. 
 
 67. Linus. The mythic bard, son of the Muse CaUiope, and so half- 
 brother of Orpheus. See Eel. v. 56. 
 JO. Ascraeus senex. The poet Hesiod, born at Ascra, in Boeotia, 
 
 71. Ornos. Virgil ascribes to Hesiod the fabled power of Orpheus. 
 
 72. Grynei. At Grynium, in Mysia, Apollo had a grove, temple, and 
 oracle ; Aen. iv. 345. 
 
 74. Aut : supply ' ut mutatam narraverit ' from 1. 78. {| Scyllam 
 Nisi. Scylla, daughter of Nisus, king of Megara, cut oSF her father's 
 fatal lock at the instance of Minos. Virgil confounds her with Homer's 
 Scylla (daughter of Phorkys), a sea monster, who seized six sailors of 
 Ulysses, as told in the Odyssey. On this Scylla, who represents a dan- 
 gerous rock on the Italian coast opposite Sicily, see Aen. iii. 424 &e. 
 
 78. Terei. Virgil here brings in the story of the Thracian prince 
 Tereus, whose Athenian wife, to avenge an insult to her sister, slew her 
 son Itys, gave part of his flesh as food to Tereus (dapes), and afterwards 
 threw his head upon the table (dona). The name of Procne is usually 
 given to the wife, Philomela to the sister. Virgil seems to follow the 
 legend which inverts these names. Tereus is said to have been changed 
 to a hawk or hoopoe, Procne to a swallow, Philomela to a nightingale. 
 
 80. Quo cursu &c. There is nothing to determine with certainty 
 whether these two lines have for their subject Tereus or Philomela. C. 
 K. take the former view, as we do ; P. W. the latter. || ' Quibus alis ' 
 will mean, with wings of what kind, thus indirectly stating that she or 
 he had been transformed into a bird. 
 
 82. Meditante. Eel. i. 2. 
 
 83. Eurotas. Virgil alludes to the legend of Apollo lamenting the 
 death of the Spartan youth Hyacinthus, whom he killed by a quoit on 
 the hanks of the Eurotas, 
 
3l6 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 3. Hor. C. iv. IS, 1 &e. || 31. Apoll. Ml. L 
 496 J Lucr. i. 713, 1018; T. 416 &c. || 75. LucT. V. 892 ; Prc^ert, v. 
 4, 39. I 75. Ciris, 59. || 81. Ciris, 61. 
 
 ExouKsus in. ECL, VI. 31—40. 
 
 It is acknotrledged that this passage gives an abstract of the cosmo- 
 gony of Epicurus, and generally follows Lucretius, book t. 416—508, 
 Thus Virgil has condensed into ten lines what Lucretius has explained 
 in ninety-two. Yet the order described by the two is is some respects 
 different. Let us first take that of Lucretius (Ed. Munro). 
 
 He says : (1) Primitive and incongruous particles rush togetb^ in 
 space, and produce a confused and jarring mass of matter, v. 416—442. 
 (2) By a repulsion of unlike particles, and attraction of like, the world 
 is separated into &ur parts, earth, atmosphere (caelum), sea, and aether, 
 443 — 448. The process is as follows : (a) the particles of earth, being 
 heavier and denser, sink below the rest, 449—457 ; (b) those of aether 
 (aether ignifer), being lightest, rise highest, and enwrap the whole, 457^ 
 470 ; (c) after which the' sun and moon are formed, which, being heavier 
 than aether, and lighter than earth, move between the two, 471 — 479 ; 
 (d) the removal of these bodies forms cavities in earth, which the sear 
 waters fill : moreover, the pressure of aether, and action of the sun's 
 rays, make earth exude all its moisture, and so enlai^e the seas, 480— 
 494. (3) The result is that earth, like mud or dregs, has sunk to the 
 bottom of the world (mnndus) ; above it is sea, lighter and more liquid ; 
 above this, atmosphere (aer), lighter and more liquid still ; above all, . 
 aether (aether ignifer ipse), lightest and most liquid of all, circumam- 
 bient and rolling like a sea, 495 — 508. 
 
 Virgil says : (1) The primary particles (semina) of the four elements, 
 earth, air, sea, and fire (liquid! ignis), fortuitously collide in space, 31 — 
 33. (2) From these rudiments (primis) all nascent bodies (exordia), 
 and the ' tener mundi orbis ' itself, are gradually formed, 33, 34. (3) 
 Earth next (turn) begins to harden, shut off the sea, and gradually form 
 shapely bodies, 35, 86. (4) Now (iam) the sun shines on high, and the 
 clouds. rain, 37, 38 ; while vegetable growth and animal life begin on 
 earth, 39, 40. 
 
 The most striking difference is, that V. seems to place the formation 
 of the sun after the separation of earth and sea, L. makes it antecedent 
 to that separation, and an agent in producing it. Equating the terms 
 of the two accounts, we find 'primordia rerum' in L. — 'semina prima' 
 in v., ' exordia ' the same in both ; ' terra ' or ' tellus ' in L. = ' terrae, 
 solum,' in V. ; ' mare ' or ' pontus ' are in both. ' Caelum ' or ' aer '* in 
 L. = ' anima ' or ' nubes ' in V. : ' aetheris ignes ' or ' aether ignifer,' or 
 ' levis ac difiEiisilis aether,' or ' liquidissimus aether 'in L. = ' liquidus 
 ignis ' in V. There remains to be settled what Virgil's ' tener mundi 
 orbis ' means. Is it ' the young world-globe ? ' in which case, ' et ipse ' 
 
 * In 11. 434 and 490, Lncr. brings 'caelum* and 'aer' together In seemingly 
 different senses, probably meaning by • caelum ' the blue depth of sky, and by ' aer 
 the cloudy atmosphere ; but in 446 he uses ' caelum,' and in 498 ' aer,' iu one and 
 the same sense, as air or atmosphere, one member of his quadripartite division of the 
 world. 
 
THE SEVENTH ECLOGUE. JI7 
 
 would be ' and in short.' Or does Munro rightly explain it, ' the softr 
 elastio orb of aether ? ' In the whole passage of Lucretius, ' mundus ' 
 means ' the world ' of Epicurus, and not aether alone. 
 
 But Munro says: 'Virgil, -with Lucretius, Catullus, Ovid, Manilius, 
 and other writers, uses 'mundus' sometimes for the whole world, some- 
 times for the whole heaven, sometimes for the pure fiery aether alone. 
 And this last, we are convinced, is its meaning in our present passage. 
 From these first seeds all first formations, earth, sea &c., and, among 
 the rest, the soft elastic orb of aether itself, grew into a whole, formed, 
 in short, the ' flammantia moenia mundi ' of Lucretius, the alSiip aipiyyav 
 irepl kIikKov htavTo. of Empedocles.' (^Jomwil of Sacred and Classical 
 Philology, xii. 275.) 
 
 The authority of this scholar on any question of classical learning, 
 especially on a Lucretian subject, would lead us to accept his decision. 
 But, carefully comparing the two poets, we cannot but ascribe some 
 probability to the view, that Virgil has deliberately avoided the Lucre- 
 tian distinction between an aethereal and a solar region, that his ' sol ' 
 in 37 corresponds to his 'ignis' in 33, and his ' nubes' in 38 to his 
 'anima' in 32: in which case his process will be, (1) collision and 
 gradual redistribution of particles, forming a young world-globe, 31 — 
 34 ; (2) separation of land and water commencing, 36, 36 ; (3) flying up 
 of fiery particles to a higher region, and formation of sun, 37 ; (4) 
 flying up of airy particles to a less high region, and formation of clouds 
 or atmosphere, 38 ; (5) beginning of growth and life on earth, 39, 40. 
 
 ECLOGUE YIL 
 
 (Introduction.) This Eclogue is purely Theocritean. A goatherd, 
 Meliboeus, from whom it takes its name, narrates a musical amoebean 
 contest which he witnessed between the shepherd Thyrsis and the goat- 
 herd Corydon, with Daphnis for umpire. Corydon was the victor. The 
 scenery must be considered ideal : for though the Mantuan river Min- 
 cius is named, so is Hybla of Sicily : so are Arcadian shepherds : and 
 the ilex, the chestnut, the pine, and the juniper, do not grow near Man- 
 tua. The poetry is graceful and pleasing, without higher pretension. 
 
 (Outline.) M. Pursuing a strayed goat, I caught sight of Daphnis 
 seated under an ilex, and near him Corydon and Thyrsis, prepared to sing. 
 Hark 'ee, Meliboeus, said he, come and rest with us in this pleasant spot. 
 I obeyed with some hesitation ; after which Coiydon sang, followed by 
 Thyrsis. C. Muses, grant me to sing like Codrus, or I wiU resign the 
 art. T. Shepherds, crown the young poet with ivy, to plague Codrus ; 
 and with foxglove to avert his evil tongue. 0. Diana, young Micon dedi- 
 cates his hunting-spoils to thee. Let him still succeed ; he will give thee 
 a marble statue with tinted buskins. T. Priapus, milk and cakes 
 are enough for the tutelar of a poor garden : however, thy statue is of 
 marble now; if I get a good lambing, it shall be of gold. C. Sweet 
 and fair Galatea, visit me when the cattle are stalled. T. May I 
 
3l8 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 become thy aversion, if I find not this day more tedious than a 'wllol6 
 year. Y© steers, be off to your stalls. C. Fountains and shades, pro- 
 tect the cattle from the summer heat. T. We have a •well-warmed 
 cottage, that sets cold at dffiance. C. We have a fine fruit-year ; but, 
 were Alexis to leave us, the very streams would run dry. T. The 
 drought has stripped our vines ; but let Phyllis appear, and groves will 
 be in leaf, rain will fall. C. Different deities love different trees : best 
 of all is the hazel, which Phyllis loves. T. Beautiful are many trees, 
 but all yield to the beauty of Lycidas. M. Such were their songs, Thyr- 
 sis was defeated ; and Corydon holds his rank from that time. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Argutus. Originally part pass, of ' arguo,' lo prove. As 
 adj. it is used of things which convey a clear perception, and has many 
 shades of meaning (j?me, minute, sharp, shrewd-speaking, melodious, loud, 
 shrill ^c), found as an attribute to 'caput, oculus, forum, nemus, ilex, 
 fistula, servus, cantor * &c. "With * ilex ' it means rustling. 
 
 4. Florentes aetatibus, in the bloom of their age. || Arcades, Arcadia 
 being the country of Mercury, who invented the lyre, and of Pan, who 
 invented the pipe, Virgil makes his ideal minstrels Arcadians, as in 
 modern days they might be Tyrolese. 
 
 5. It is usual to assign an infin. to each adj.,* pares cantare (=sd 
 cantandum),' and * parati respondpre ( = ad respondendum),' ' pariter ' 
 being mentally supplied. C, however, says that ' parati is constructed 
 with both cantare and respondere,' and that * pares ' may be taken either 
 with parati {equally prepared) or with cantare {to sing in a match). But 
 this opens another question. Does ' cantare ' mean, to sing a continuous 
 song, like those in Eel. v., in which case 'respondere' will mean gener- 
 ally, to sing anwebean songs ? or does it mean to sing the first part in 
 an amoebean contest ? in ■which case ' respondere ' wiU mean to reply, or 
 take the second part. We probably have to choose between tile old 
 interpretation — equally matched in singing (continuously) and equaUy 
 ready (parati) in replying (when the contest is amoebean) ^and the 
 following : — well prepared (parati) both to take the opening song (et 
 cantare) and to sing the reply (et respondere) in a match (pares). We 
 incline to tlie latter. Schrader reads * periti ' for ' parati,' supported by 
 Eel. X. 32, soli cantare periti Arcades ; and by Theocr. viii. i, S/i^oi 
 TvpltrSev SeSoTj^eVft). But ' parati ' is better. 
 
 6. 'Mihi' assigns the strayed goat to the flock of Meliboeus=JBy 
 he-gnat. 
 
 7. Vir gregis. From Theocritus, viii. 49, S> rpdyt Tar KevKav cuyZt 
 &vep. 
 
 9. Atque. Virgil uses this particle to express the immediate and 
 sudden sequence of one event upon another. Here : my he-goat had 
 {just) strayed to this spot, and ( = when) I caught sight of Vaphnis. 
 See Geo. i. 203 ; Aen. vi. 162 ; vii. 29. 
 
 10. Siquid cossare potes, if you can take some idle moments. 
 
 ■ 14. Alcippen, Phyllida. Meliboeus had no mate (Eel. i. 31) to fold 
 his lambs. Probably Virgil means the names to represent mates of 
 other shepherds. 
 
 16. Et eertamen &c., avd Corydon against Thyrsis was a great match. 
 'Neque . . . et.' Note the conflict of reasons for going home or staying. 
 On the one hand he had no mate, and on the other cSsc. 
 
THE' SEVENTH ECLOStTE. 3I9 
 
 ' 10. Alter&os Musae meminisse volebant. The Muses are daughters 
 of Mnemosyne, and their function is to remember and record ; Aen. Tii. 
 645, et meministis enim, divae, et memorare potestis. 0. rightly says : 
 there is no need to supply ' eos ' before meminisse with W, F. or ' me,' 
 with others. The Muses willed to record amoebean verses. 
 
 21. Libetbrides nymphae : i.e., the Muses, so called from the fountain 
 Libethrus on mount Helicon. 
 
 23. Non omnia possumus omnes : a proverbial maxim. 
 
 24. Pendebit. It was an ancient custom to dedicate disused imple- 
 ments to a patron deity. Thus a boy coming of age gave his ' bulla' to 
 the Lares : Pers. v. 38, buUaque suocinctis Laribus donata pependit ; a 
 girl gave her doll to Venus: Pers. ii. 70, Veneri donatae a virgine 
 pupae. Lais is represented in the well-known epigram as giving her 
 mirror to Venus : rp Hcupljj rh Kirtmrpov, ^irel toIt) fiiv dpuadat ovk 
 i6E\a, o?T) 8' ^v Ttipos ob Siva/iai. The sailor saved from shipwreck 
 hung his clothes in the temple of Neptune, Hor. 0. i. 4. See also 
 Hor. C. iii. 26, 3. The pipe is hung on the pine-tree, sacred to its 
 inventor, Pan. 
 
 25. Hedera. Ivy-was the crown of the poet as protected by Bacchus : 
 Hor. Epist. ii. 2, 77, rite diens Bacchi ; C. i. 1, 29, docfairum hederae 
 praemia frontium : laurel, as belonging to Apollo ; Hor. C. iv. 2, 9, 
 laurea donandus Apollinari. 
 
 26. Kumpantur. The idea of bursting with envy, common to all 
 times, seems to come from Aesop's fable of the frog and the ox. 
 
 27. C. well says ; — Thyrsis affects to fear that Codnis may attempt 
 to injure him by extravagant praise, which, when bestowed on a person, 
 either by himself or by another, was considered likely to provoke the 
 jealousy of the gods, and so used to be guarded by the apologetic ex- 
 pression, 'praefiseine.' Cerda refers to a fragment of Titinius (Charis. 
 p. 210), pol tu ad laudem addito praefiseine, ne puella fascinetur. || 
 ' Ultra placitum' is generally understood, beyond his judgment, i.e., with 
 extravagant insincerity ; but it more probably refers to the pleasure of 
 the gods. Render, more than is pleasing (to the gods). || On baccar, see 
 Eel. iv. 19 ; also Eel. iii. 103, note. 
 
 29. Parvus = puerilis, Gr. iukk6s, here, youthful; Aen. v. 569, parvus 
 Atys, pueroque puer dileotus lulo. 
 
 30. Micon : und. dedicavit. These four lines represent an inscription 
 attached to a votive offering to Diana (Delia), in imitation of similar 
 Greek epigrams, which usually omit the verb iviBriKe. || Vivacis cervi. 
 luv. xiv. 261, cervina senectus. 
 
 31. Proprius, own,, lasting: Aen. i. 73; vi. 872. We explain •with 
 H., if his success as a huntsman shall be lasting. [| Tota ; i.e., not as a 
 bust only, but a full-length statue. 
 
 32. Puniceo cothurno : having the buskin, appropriate to the huntress 
 Diana, tinted with a purplish crimson colour. 
 
 33. SInum (also sinus) -i, a bowl. || Priapus, the deity whose rude 
 statue was erected in gardens as their 'tutela:' Geo. iv. 111, 
 
 35. Pro tempore, for the occasion. 
 
 36. Aureus esto. An extravagant promise, implying a sneer at 
 Corydon's marble Diana. 
 
 37. Nerine, daughter of Nereus : fern, patronymic = Nereis. 
 
320 NOTES ON THE BTOOLICS. 
 
 11. SardoniU berbis. The bitter herb of Sardinia is the Bwrpixutu, or 
 lanunculus Sardoua, celery-leaved crowgfoot, the acrid taste of vhicb 
 would distort the couDtenanee. Hence Sardonia grin or smile. 
 
 42. Buscus, batcher-brocm. 
 
 46. Kara, chequered. Eol. v. 7. Milton (L'Allegro), 'dancing in the 
 chequered shade.' 
 
 54. Sna quaeque. The ms. reading sua qnaque is kept by J. L. S., 
 some making sua monosyllabic, as in Lucr. ; others defending sua 
 quaeque, its own several Jruits (under each tree). Lachmann, Lucr. 
 Comm. p. 94. 
 
 60. luppiter, put for the sky; Geo. ii. 325. 
 
 70. From that time forth Corydon, is to us the true Corydort, i.e., our 
 great shepherd minstrel. This seems to be the just interpretation. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 2. Theocr. v. 1. ||. 4. Theocr. yiii. 3. J 13. 
 Theocr. t. 46. || 23. Verg. Eel. viii. 63. || 32. Livius Andron. Inone : et 
 iam purpuieo suras indude eothurao ; Verg. Aen. i. 337, purpnreoque alte 
 suras Tineire cothurno. || 37. Theocr. xi. 19. || 45 &c. Theocr. viii. 37 ; 
 XV. 125. II 49. Theocr. xi. 51. |j 51 &e. Theocr. ix. 20. || 64. Theocr. 
 vii, 144 &o. II 65-67. Theocr. viii. 41. || 70. Theocr. Tiii. 92 ; k^k Toira 
 Adipvis TTopi iroiii4fft npaTOS fyevro. 
 
 ECLOGUE Vm 
 
 (Introduction.) In this Eclogue the poet exhibits the songs of two 
 shepherds, Damon and Alphesiboeus. The theme of each is disap- 
 pointed love. The first is the love-plaint of a youth, whose faithless 
 mistress, Nysa, has jilted him, and is on the point of wedding his rival 
 Mopsus. The third Idyl of Theocritus has supplied some hints for this 
 song. The next is borrowed from the second Idyl of Theocritus, called 
 Pharmaceutria. It is the song of an enchantress, who is trying by 
 magic arts to call back her estranged lover Daphnis. Each song has 
 ten parts, divided by a burden (incipe &e., ducite &c.). Critics, vainly 
 trying to equalize the several parts, have omitted 1. 50, and supposed a 
 line to be lost after 1. 58. Virgil dedicates the eclogue to PoUio, now 
 returning from his successful campaign against the Parthini in lUy- 
 ricum. This fixes the date, b.c. 39, a.u.c. 115. The mention of Mt. 
 Oeta (above which the evening star ascends 1. 30) places the scene in 
 Thessaly, which was proverbial for witchcraft. See Hor. Epod. 5, 46 ; 
 Lucan vi. In 11. 7 — 14, Virgil tries the elevated style -whici he after- 
 ■wards sustains in the prefaces to Georgics i. and iii., as in many other 
 parts of that work, and subsequently in the Aeneid. 
 
 (Outline.) I will recite the songs of Damon and Alphesiboeus, ad- 
 mired by all nature. Accept a lay of thy own suggestion, thou, thy- 
 self a poet, who art now coasting the Hadriatic a laurelled conqueror. 
 In the cool of dewy morning Damon leant on a smooth olive-staff and 
 sang : ' Star of the morn, lead in the day, while I complain of Nysa 
 before I die. Eegin, my flute, Maenalian strains. Maenalus loves pas- 
 
THE EIGHTH ECLOGtTE. 321 
 
 total melodies. Begin &c. Nysa -weds Mopsus. What crossness may 
 not come to pass ? Begin &c. Ay, Mopsus, make ready your nuptials ; 
 you are the happy bridegroom. Begin &e. A nice husband you have 
 got, maiden, -vphile you spurn me and mine, and brave the gods.. Begin 
 &c. I saw and loved you first when I -was a mere boy. Begin &c. Now 
 
 I know the stern nature of Lore. Begin &c. Love taught a mother to 
 slay her children. Which was more cruel. Love or the mother ? Begin 
 &c. Now let nature be a heap of contradictions. Begin &c. Let all 
 turn to sea : I will leap into the billows and die. Cease, my flute, 
 Maenalian strains.' Now, Muses, recite the song of Alphesiboeus. 
 ' Bring water, wreathe the altars, burn incense, that I may charm ba ck 
 my lover. Bring Daphnis home, my charms. Charms evoke the 
 moon : by charms Circe changed the nature of XJlixes' crew : charms 
 make the serpent to burst. Bring &c. I wreath thy image with three 
 various-coloured threads, and carry it thrice round the altars. Bring 
 &c. Tie three tricoloured love-knots, Amaryllis. Bring &c. As this clay- 
 doll hardens and this wax-doll melts in the same fire, so be it with 
 Daphnis. Scatter meal ; burn bays, even as Daphnis burns me. Bring 
 &c. Let Daphnis love like a young heifer, while I neglect him. Bring 
 &c. These bits of dress he left behind ; I now bury them on the 
 threshold, in pledge for himself. Bring &c. I have herbs and drugs 
 of Pontus given me by Moeris, a sorcerer, who could become a wolf, 
 call tip ghosts, and move crops from their sites. Bring &c. Take the 
 ashes, Amaryllis ; throw them over your shoulder into the stream, and 
 look not back : I will try this method of attack : he cares not for 
 gods or charms. Bring &o. Lo, the ashes blaze of their own accord: 
 the dog barks : do I dream or can I believe ? Break ofT, my charms ; 
 Daphnis comes.' 
 
 (Notes.) Mutata suos requierunt fiumtna cursus. Most comm. follow 
 Servius in taking ' cursus ' as dependent on ' requierunt ;' citing Calvus, 
 sol quoque perpetuos meminit requiescere cursus ; Ciris, 232-3, 
 tempore quo fessas mortalia pectora curas, quo rapidos etiam requies- 
 cimt fiumina cursus, and Propert. ii. 22. 25, luppiter Alcmenae geminas 
 requieverat Arctos. In spite of these authorities, the opinion of those 
 who construct ' cursus ' with ' mutata ' appears true. Of the citations, 
 the first two may be founded on a misinterpretation of this verse, and 
 the accus. in Propertius may express duration. Eender: and the 
 streams altered their speed and reposed. 
 
 6. Tu mihi ; connect with ' superas.' Mihi is ethic : as I imagine. 
 
 II Superas &e. The stormy seas of the Hadriatic were often coasted ; 
 and Virgil supposes PoUio either to be passing the mouth of the Tima- 
 vus, in view of the rocks which overhang it, south of Aquileia, or to be 
 still coasting Dlyricum, not so far advanced in his homeward course. 
 
 7. En. Eel. i. 68. 
 
 10. Cothurno. The buskin was the dress and emblem of tragedy, as 
 the sock (soccus) of comedy. || Sophocleus, of Sophocles: one great 
 tragic poet representing tragic art. 
 
 11. Ateprincipium, tibidesinet. iii. 60. This is so familiar a thought 
 that the word 'musae' is suppressed after ' prineipium,' and 'musa' 
 before ' desinet.' C. takes ' prineipium ' as nom. to ' desinet.' E. leads 
 'desinam.' See Eel. v. 62. 
 
322 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS 
 
 13. Hederam, ivy, indicates poetic glory. See -rii. 25. 
 
 16. The epithet 'teres,' smooiMy rounded Vike a spear-shuft, is Tirged 
 as proving 'olira' to be put for an olive staff; Theocr. vii. 18; ex'v 
 aypie\aiu Sf^nepa Kofivav. So V. W. F. K. C. L. But there is some 
 force in the objection to such an attitude, -when in Eel. i. 1, iii. 55, v. 3, 
 X. 71, probably in vii., the singers are seated. Teres is applied to 
 trees, Aen. vi. 207, teretes circumdare truncos ; and it might be here 
 an olive with smoother trunk than usual. The attitude of sitting 
 against a tree appears Aen. x. 835, arboris adclinis trunco. But, to 
 express leaning, it may be said that Virgil Tfould have used ' adcum- 
 bens.' Ovid, however, thus uses ' incumbo : ' Met. vi. 335, incumbens 
 cum Falladis arbore palmae. The point is doubtful. 
 
 17. Prae, join with 'veniens,' advanovng. Milton speaks of 'the 
 bright morning star, day's harbtnger,^ 
 
 18. Ooniunx, here used, like the German braiit, of an engaged per- 
 son, mistress, '^t. fiancee. 
 
 19. Quamquam nil testibus illis profeci, though I derived no benefit 
 from their testimony to Nysa^s vows. 
 
 21. M&ena,\i\is= Arcadian, pastoral, from mount Maenalus, hnunted 
 by the shepherd-god Pan. 
 
 27. Gryps, a griffin. This was a &bnlous animal, to which were at- 
 tributed the body, feet, and claws of a lion, eagle's head and wings, hoKp's 
 ears, fish-scales instead of mane, and feathers on the back. The abode 
 of the Griffins was in the fabulous Rhipean mountains near the Hyper- 
 borei, where they guarded a gold-mine from the plundering AriD.iaspi, 
 and the swift horses ridden by these. See Ael. iv. 27 ; Herod, iii. 102 — 
 116. Milton. Par. L. ii.. As when a gryphon through the wilderness 
 . . . pursues the Arimaspian &c. 
 
 28. Ad pocula^ad potandum ; Geo. iii. 529, pocula sunt font^s 
 liquidi. || We follow K. C. by adding the interoal^y line ' incipe &c.,' 
 with cod. y. 
 
 29. Faces. The bride was escorted with torches to her husband's 
 house. II Tihi, for you. 
 
 39. Nuces, wainuts (walsche, foreign). It was a Boman custom for 
 the bwdegroom to throw walnuts to the crowd attending the bridal 
 procession. This Virgil introduces in a Greek scene. See Introd. 
 
 36. Promissa barba, beard falling in front, i.e., long. 
 
 37. Saepibus : here, enclosures. 
 
 39. Alter &c., I had then just entered my twelfth year. 
 
 41. Ut &c., wlien I saw, how lost I was, what baleful infatuation 
 seized me 1 
 
 43. Scio. 0. observes that ' scio ' and ' nescio ' are the only verbs, in 
 which Virgil shortens o. 
 
 48 — 50. See Virg. Text. We adopt the usual reading, and render : 
 Is the mother more cruel or that mischievous boy ? that miichievous boy 
 {is more cruel) ; cruel thou too, mother. So Voss. Most comm. (W. C. &c.) 
 compare the cruelty of the one with the wickedness of the other. 7s 
 the mother more cruel or the boy VMkedl &c. But, if saevos = crudelis, 
 they are wrong. || The cruel mother is Medea, who slew hor children. 
 
 54. Swans were fabled to sing in dying. Cie. Tuso. D. i. 30. 
 
 65. Tityrus stands for any ordinary shepherd. 
 
THE EIGHTH ECLOGUE. 323 
 
 56. Orpheus was fabled to move forests with his song ; Arion to have 
 charmed the dolphin which saved his life when thrown overboard. 
 
 58. Mare. The wish, as Elmsley noticed, seems a misreading of 
 Theoer. i. 1S4, irdvTa 5" (vaK\a 7eVoi>'to, as if the word were 4vd\itt. G. 
 ' Fiat ' is a reading more strongly supported than ' fiant : ' let mere sm 
 become ail in all. {| Medius. This adjective is here used in a derived 
 sense, well known to scholars, and frequent in classioal writers, yet 
 neglected by lexicographers. The most genuine part of any material 
 object being its middle or centre, ' medius ' is used to express what is 
 genuine, thorough-bred, perfectly characteristic ^o., and must be trans- 
 lated according to the nature of that which it qualifies. Thus ' medium 
 mare,' open sea (without a speck of land) ; medium forum, the heart of 
 the fbrwm, (where there is no escape from publicity) ; mediia natus 
 Athenis, Hor., a thorough-bred Athenian {Athinien sang pur, as the 
 French say) ; mediae Caesaris partes, the hot-bed of Caesar's party, Cic. 
 II ' Vel ' intensifies superlatives ; vel optimus, the very best ; vel medium, 
 the very midst or open. \\ Vivite = valete. 
 
 63. The poet asks the Muses to sing for him the song of Alphesi- 
 boeus, as if the incantation scene were beyond his powers. 
 
 65. Verbena in Sing, denotes the herb vervain; but 'verbenae' 
 (Sonatus on Ter. Andr. iv. 3, 11) are 'omues herbae frondcsque festae 
 ad aras coronandas;' having here the epithet 'pingues,' probably from 
 being anointed with some poisonous unguent. || Adoleo. A verb tech 
 nically meaning to burn objects of sacrifice. On its probable derivation 
 from ' oleum,' see Publ. School Latin Grammar, p. 210. || Tns masculum 
 (Gr. (TTayuplas, like drops) is the best kind of incense. 
 
 66. Averto, i.e., a sanitate, to distract. 
 
 67. Carmen = iirtfS'li, iticantation, charm. 
 
 70. Circe. Hom. 03. x. 135 &c. Verg. Aen. vii. 1 &o. The form 
 Ulixi does not imply a nom. Ulixeus. In Cic. we find Aristoteli, Iso- 
 crati, even from nom. -es. 
 
 71. Ov. Met. vii. 199, vipereas rumpo verbis et carmine fauces. 
 
 73. Servius supposes three twines, each of three different^coloured 
 threads (white, rose, and black), twisted round au image of Daphnis. 
 But nothing proves that more is meant than three simple threads oi 
 different colours. 
 
 78. Neete modo, tie them, do. 
 
 80. By ' limns, cera,' W. understands two images of Daphnis, implied 
 by 'tibi' in 1. 73; K. C. suppose mere pieces of clay and wax. The 
 former view seems more probable. 
 
 83. In Daphnide = Gr. ^1 Ad^yiSi, for the bane of Daphnis. 
 
 85. Qualis : und. amor est. 
 
 88. "With E. we place the comma before 'perdita,' not after it. 
 11 Serae decedere nocti, retire before the falling night. 
 
 91. Exuviae (quae exuuntur), cast-off raiment, relics. 
 
 95. By Pontus we must understand the district of Colchis, on the 
 Pontus Euxinus, famous as the residence of the enchantress Medea. 
 
 97. Lupum. This belief in lycanthropy, or tlie power of some 
 human beings to become wolves at pleasure, prevailed in the middle 
 ages as well as in classical times, 
 
 t2 
 
324 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 98. The power of witchcraft to charm away crops was so firmly lie- 
 lieved that its exercise was specially prohibited in the Twelve Tables. 
 
 101. Nee iBBpB%enB, and youmuet not look hacTc. Better than the 
 reading ' ne respexeris.' The design of this spell is not very clear ; 
 but it may be a form of devoting to the Dirae (Furies). 
 
 105. Bonom sit : nnd. omen. 
 
 107. Hylax, a dog's name, Growler (from iXaxTtiv). E. keeps the r, 
 of codd. * Hylas/ which, with C, we regard as erroneous. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 2. Theocr. vi. 43. || 11. Hom. i. 97. \ 21. 
 Theocr. i. 64. |1 22. Theoor. i. 124. || 29 &c. Catull. Ep. || 34. 
 Theocr. iii. 8, xi. 31. || 37 &c Theocr. xi. 25 &c. || 41. Theocr. ii. 
 82. II 43. Theocr. iii. 15. || 52 &c. Theocr. i. 132 &c., i. 136. || 59 
 &c. Theocr. iii. 24, xxiii. 20. || 61. Theocr. i. 114. || 64 &c. Theocr. 
 ii. 2 &c. II 68. Theocr. ii. 17. || 73. Theocr. ii. 43. || 78. Theocr. 
 ii. 21, 62. II 80. Theocr. ii. 28. || 83. Theocr. ii. 23. || 87. Lucr. ii. 
 30. II 88. Varius ap. Macrob. vi. 2, 20. || 91 &c. Theocr. ii. 53—69. 
 II 101. Theocr. xxiv. 93. jl 108. Syr. 14. 
 
 ECLOGUE EX. 
 
 (Introduction.) Moeris, carrying kids of his master Menalcas, en- 
 counters Lycidas, to whom he relates how Ilenalcas is threatened with 
 expulsion &om his lands. Lycidas deplores the misfortune of so sweet 
 a poet, and, as they walk towards the city, recites snatches of poetry 
 composed by Menalcas, while Moeris repeats other passages. By 
 Menalcas is represented Virgil himself, who wrote this Eclogue to gain 
 the friendly protection of Alfenus Varus. A few months had elapsed 
 since Virgil, in the autumn of the year 41 B.C., had visited Borne, and 
 received from Octavianus permission to keep his lands. See Eel. i. 
 Those months were stormy. The Perusian war broke out ; and Octa- 
 vianus, by the defeat of L. Antoniud, got possession of Gallia Cisal- 
 pina, and substituted friends of his own for the Antoniau lieutenants. 
 L. Alfenus Varus took the place of C. Asinius PoUio ; and Virgil, being 
 regarded as a client of the displaced legate, incurred the risk of harsh 
 treatment from the now regime and its friends. The circumstances 
 under which his lands were seized by a second party of military invad- 
 ers are related in ' The Life and Writings of Virgil.' The centurion 
 Arrius had been the leader of the first troop ; the second band had for 
 its commander another centurion, to whom Probus gives the name 
 Milienus Toro ; and either by him or by a ferocious soldier under his 
 command, named Clodius, Virgil was assaulted and put in peril of his 
 life. These events occurred in May, B.C. 40. Virgil went to Borne in 
 the ensuing month, and there wrote this Eclogue to win the sympathy 
 of Octavianus and Varus, whose names are introduced in flattering 
 language, 11. 27, 47. Spohn believes that Eclogue vi. was afterwards 
 written in fulfilment of the promise here made to Varus : for the noet 
 
THE NINTH ECLOGUE. 32$ 
 
 seems to have been confirmed in the possession of his property. The 
 city (1. 1) represents Mantua, certainly ; but in other respects there is 
 no localization ; for the misfortunes of Mastua and Cremona are men- 
 tioned in a passage cited from the poetry of Menalcas. There is gene- 
 ral imitation of the 7th Idyl of Theocritus, called Thalysia. The most 
 graceful lines are those cited from the poetry of Menalcas, and 57, 
 58. 
 
 (Outline.) i. Whither bound, Moeris? M. "We are summoned to 
 surrender our lands to a new proprietor, to -whom I am carrying these 
 kids: ill luck go with them. L. Why, I heard that Menalcas had pre- 
 served his lands by his poetry. M. So it was said ; but poetry avails 
 little in war time. Menalcas and I would have been slain if we had 
 not abandoned the contest. L. Ha, nearly slain, Menalcas ? Who then 
 would sing the Nymphs, or country scenes, or such verses as I overheard 
 you carolling on your way to Amaryllis : ' Tityrus, till my return ' &c.? 
 M. Ay, or these fragments of an unfinished poem to 7arus : ' Varus, 
 thy name ' &o. L. Pray sing me one of his pieces, if you recollect any. 
 I am myself poetical, though as yet but a poor poet. M. Well, I will 
 try one, ' Hither, Galatea ' &c. L. There was yet another I heard 
 you singing in the open air one fine night. M. ' Why, Daphnis, gaze 
 upon our ancient signs? Lo, Dionaean Caesar's planet shines' &c. 
 My singing powers are worn out vrith age. Menalcas will sing for you 
 himself. L. Why refuse ? Silence reigns : and we are half-way to the 
 city. Sit down and sing, or sing as we walk on. M. No, my lad ; 
 business now; we will sing when Menalcas comes. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Quo te &c., und. ducunt? 
 
 2 — i. Vivi — diceret. The construction here is in Virgil's manner ; 
 but its involvement would be increased by reading ' quo ' for ' quod ' in 1. 
 3, with W., to avoid the harshness of ' pervenimus ut ' without ' eo.' J. C. 
 L. R. retain 'quod,' supported by Lachmann, Lucr. C. p. 367. Adopt- 
 ing ' quod,' render, we have lived to the dismal point that — what we 
 never feared — a strange (ad vena) occupant of our estate shovld say ^c. 
 If ' quo' be read : we have lived to a point we never feared to reach, that 
 ^c. Vivns (sometimes with ' vidensque ') is used emphatically to ex- 
 press that life has been prolonged to endure great afBictions. Cic. 
 Quint. XV. 50, huic acerbissimum vivo videntique funus ducitur. 
 
 6. Neo is used by an archaism for ' ne ' in forms of prayer. Eel. x. 
 46 ; Plin. Ep. ii. 2, 3, illud enim nee di sinant. 
 
 7. Certe equidem audieram, / am quite sure I had heard, || Qua se 
 subducere coUes incipinnt, mollique iugum demittere clivo, usque ad 
 &c., from the point where the hills begin to withdraw themselves, and to 
 let their ridge sink down in a soft slope, as far as &c. 
 
 9. Eel. ii. 3. 
 
 13. Chaonius, i.e., of Epirus, where the Chaones dwelt; alluding to 
 the oracular doves of Dodona. || Columbas ; und. ' valere.' 
 
 14. Inado, to sUt, hence, to cut short, stop; Hor. Epist. i. 14, 36, 
 incidere ludum. || Quacumque ; und. arte, by any means I could. 
 
 15. Sinistra. Cic. Div. i. 39, eornix a sinistra facit ratum. 
 
 17. Cadit in. Cic. Har. K. 26, in eum cadit hoc verbum mazime. 
 
 18. Solacia ; i.e., carmina solantia. 
 
 21. Vel; und. quis caneret? || SvHole^ xXhi, I stole from your Upa. 
 
326 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 23. Dum redeo. Ter. Ad. ii. 1, 42, delibera hoc, dxim ego redeo. 
 
 24. Inter agendum, while doing it. 
 
 27. Supero = supersum. Aen. y. 619, solus supeiabat Acestes. 
 
 28. Cremona, having supported Decimus Brutus and the republican 
 side, endured the full vengeance of the Caesarian party. See Intr. 
 
 29. Sublime agrees with nomen : shaH waft thy name on high, \ 
 Cycni. Eel. viii. 65. 
 
 30. Sic — incipe. The construction here is according to the usage of 
 poets. In prose it would be, sic . . . fagiant . . . sic . . . disten- 
 dant . . . ut incipies, so may . , . as you shall begin : but for protasis 
 ■with 'ut' is substituted the imperative verb. Eel. x. 4. Hor. C. 
 i. 3, 1 &c., where the protasis ' ut reddes ' is changed into ' reddas 
 precor ' = redde. || Examen, a swarm of bees, quod exigitwr ex alveari. 
 Hence French essaim, Eng. swarm, by a corruption. Examen also 
 means the tongue of a balance, ad quod exigitur pondus. Hence Eng,- 
 examine. || Cyrneus, Corsican ; Kvpvos, Corsica. Yew-flowers, fed on 
 by bees, made the honey bitter. 
 
 36. As Varius and Cinna were good poets of the time, so the scholi- 
 asts say that Anser (Goose or Gosling) was the name of a poor poet 
 then living. The root-form of this bird appears in almost all Indo- 
 European languages : Sanscrit, hansa ; Persian, gas ; Greek, xlir ; 
 Latin, aneer ; Welsh, gwydd ; Anglo-Saxon, gos ; German, gam ; Engl. 
 goose, gander, gosling. These point to ghans, as the prim. 
 
 37. Id quidem ago, that is just what I am about. Id ago, hoc ago, 
 to attend, have the mind intent on a thing. |j Mecum ipse voluto, si 
 valeam meminisse. This must not be rendered, lam considering whe- 
 titer I call recollect. C, justly says, ' si valeam, in the hope that / may 
 be able/ A clause is suppressed, such as * ut meminerim,' to which ' si 
 valeam meminisse ' is in protasis, / am silently thinking them, over, to 
 try if lean recollect them. 
 
 39. Quis est nam = quisnam est ? Geo. iv. 445. 
 
 40. Purpureus. Tibull. iii. 6, 4, se purpureo vere remittit humus. 
 This word is used by poets to express bright-gleaming, without refer- 
 ence to the special colour. Thus Hor. * purpureas oloribus.* 
 
 44. Pura = Serena. Arat. Phaen. 323. KaBapfj 4vl vvKri. 
 
 45. Si verba tenerem. Protasis of a suppressed clause, ' et canerem.' 
 
 46. Antiques signorum ortus, enallage for ' antiquorum s. o.' 
 
 47. Astrum. Hor. C. i. 12, 47, lulium sidus. |{ Dionaeus, descended 
 from Lione, mother of Venus. The Caesars claimed descent from 
 lulus son of Aeneas, and so from Venus, Thus Horace calls Augustus, 
 ' clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis.' 
 
 49. Duco, to contract, imbibe ; Ov. Met. iii. 484; Juv. ii. 81, 
 
 51, Pert = aufert, Aliiv wdna fipci, Fl&t. See Eel, v. 34. 
 
 62, Condo, to hide, bury. Condere longos soles means, to wear long 
 suns to their setting, i,e., to spend long days. So Hor. C. iv. 6, 29, 
 eondit quisque diem collibus in suis, Geo, i, 468, 0. cites Callim, ii. 3, 
 '/iXiOV iv \iaxv KareSioafifv, 
 
 53, Oblitus, in passive sense ; a rare use : so Val, Fl, ii, 388, obliti 
 rursus fragor impleat aeris. 
 
 64. Xiupi. Superstition believed that one whom a wolf saw before 
 he saw the wolf became mute with stupefaction. Plat, Eesp, i. 336. 
 
THE TENTH ECLOGUE. 32/ 
 
 56. Causando &o., you defer my wishes to a distant time by your 
 excuses. Lucr. i. 398, quamvis causando mnlta moreris. 
 
 58. Ventosi murmuris aurae, roaring gales of wind. 
 
 59. Hinc adeo, from this very point. Adeo is a strengthening 
 particle. 
 
 60. Bianoris. Servius says Bianor is another name for Ocnus, the 
 mythic founder of Mantua : but we suspect his accuracy. Virgil imi- 
 tates Theocr. vii. 10, koSttq) -rhv netrdrav 6ihu iwnes, ovSk ri ffafia aiiiv 
 Tw BpcurlKa Kare^aivero. 
 
 61. Stringo, to gather leaves in the 'frondatio,' which Columella 
 recommends to be performed at morning or evening. 
 
 62. Tamen, all the same ; und. quamvia canentes haedis depositis 
 moremur. 
 
 6i. Licet usque eamus, we may go all the way. On construction with 
 'licet,' see Publ. Sch. Latin Grammar, pp. 441, 449. 
 
 65. Fascis, a bundle ; the basket in which Moeris was carrying the 
 tids. II Levabo. Geo. ii. 400, omne levandum fronde nemus. 
 
 66. Puer et. See Virg. Prosody. || Quod nunc instat, our present 
 business. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) The places of Theocritus imitated are : 22 &e. 
 Id. iii. 1 &c. II 31. Id. viii. 69. || 32 &c. Id. vii. 37 &c. || 39. Id. xi. 
 63. II 40 &c. Id. xi. 45 &c. || 42. Id. vii. 8. || 43. Id. xi. 43. 1| 52. 
 CaUim. Ep. ii. 2. || 57. Id. ii. 38. || 69. Id. vii. 10. 
 
 ECLOGUE X. 
 
 (Introduction.) Virgil wrote this Eclogue B.C. 38 to condole with 
 his friend Gallus, whose mistress Lycoris, or rather Cytheris (her birth- 
 name was Volumnia), had fled with another lover into Gaul. See note 
 on Eel. vi. 64. After a brief introduction, addressed to the Syracusan 
 fountain-nymph Arethusa, as representing pastoral song (Eel. iv. i.), the 
 poet introduces GaUus dying of love, like Daphnis in the 1st Idyl of 
 Theocritus, receiving visits of sympathy from the rural deities, and at 
 last singing his own hopeless love-plaint to Arcadian shepherds. In 
 conclusion, speaking of himself as a goatherd overtaken by the shades 
 of evening, Virgil again declares his warm attachment to Galhis. 
 There is much pastoral beauty in the passages here imitifted from 
 Theocritus ; and the lament of Gallus may be compared with that of 
 Corydon in Eel. ii. Menalcas probably implies Virgil, as in ix. 
 
 (Outline.) Grant me, Arethusa, to sing in honour of Gallus my last 
 pastoral song : so may the searbrine not mingle with thy pure wave. 
 Sing, while forests reply. Where were ye. Naiads, when Gallus was 
 dying of love ? Not on Parnassus or Pindus or beside Aganippe. Him 
 trees and mountains mourned. The sheep surrounded him (spurn them 
 not, sweet bard) ; the shepherds and swineherds came, and Menalcas wet 
 from the acorn-mash. Apollo came. ' Why pine,' he said, ' for lost 
 Lycoris ? ' Silvanus came : Pan came : we saw the god in his red paint. 
 
328 NOTES ON THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 ' Be calm,' he said ; ' tears "will not soften Love.' Then the lovelorn 
 minstrel spake : ' Arcadian shepherds, sing my sorrows, that I may die 
 in peace. Ah, had I been one of yon, I might have lived and loved, and 
 worn gradually to my end in company with Lycoris. Now a foolish 
 passion for war detains me : and thou, cruel fair, art gone to the land of 
 frost and snow without me. beware lest the frosts and ice harm thee. 
 Now will I betake me to pastoral song. I will dwell in the forests of 
 Maenalus and Parthenius, and carve my love-songa on trees. Already, 
 methinks, I traverse the cliffs, already shoot arrows — as if all this could 
 heal my ill ; as if Jjove were mollified by woee. Now farewell, Nymphs 
 and songs and forests. Love would not be softened, though we were 
 exposed to Thraciau frosts or Aethiopian heat. We must yield to all- 
 conquering Love.' Ye Muses, make this my song welcome to Gallus, 
 whom I love ever more and more. Evening comes, and the shade is 
 unwholesome. Home, my full-fed goats. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Arethusa, a Nereid, pursued in Elis by the river-god 
 Alpheus, was changed into a stream, and, passing under the sea without 
 mingling with it, came out as a fountain in the isle of Ortygia at Sy- 
 racuse, and is here invoked as a Sicilian pastoral Muse. See Shelley's 
 poem, ' Arethusa arose from her couch of snows ' &c. 
 
 2. Sed quae &c., but suck as Lycoris herself may read, i.e. containing 
 no bitter invective against her. 
 
 4. Sic &c. Eel. ix. 30 (Note). || Sicanus, Sicilian. 
 
 5. Doris, mythic wife of Nereus, here put for the sea. 
 
 9 &c. Compare the whole passage with Theocr. i. 66 &c. MiltoD 
 imitates this. Lye, ' where were ye, nymphs ' &c, 
 
 10. Peribat. So W. and most edd. from cod. M for 'periret,' 
 rightly, because the temporal clause obtains definiteness by standing 
 last. Cic. Brut. 2, maxima laetitia affectus sum, cum audivi, te eon- 
 sulem factum esse. 
 
 12. Aonie, Gr. 'Aovlij, of Aonia in Boeotia, where on Helicon was the 
 mythic fount Aganippe or Hippocrene, said to have arisen where the 
 horse Pegasus stamped {'tiTtrov Kp4]vn). Aonie is a better reading than 
 Aoniae, which R. has. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 16. Paenitet nearly = pudet. They are not ashamed of us shepherds. 
 Virgil speaks of himself and Gallus as shepherds. 
 
 19. Upilio. AealfiroXos for alyiiroKos, a goatherd, so ofiroAos for 
 ofliroKos, a slwpherd. Hence * opilio ' or ' upilio,* contracted from 
 ' ovipilio.' II Subulci. So codd. and Serv. H. T. 'bubulci' need- 
 lessly. 
 
 20. Glande. Acorns were steeped during the winter ioT fodder. 
 22. Tua cura, thy darling. 
 
 24. Agresti capitis honore, with rural garland on his head. 
 
 25. See Lucr. iv. 587, pinea semiferi capitis velamina qxiassans. || 
 Ferula, fennel. 
 
 27. Ebulum, the dwarf elder. I| Minium, vermilion or sulphate of 
 mercury ; Gr. Kiwdpapi. \\ Rubentem. The ancients painted red the 
 statues of their rustic deities. Ov. F. i. 4L5, ruber, hortorum decus et 
 tutela, Priapus. 
 
 31. Tamen, nevertheless, i.e. though I suffer, yet I shall he renowned, 
 "W. rightly punctuates before this word. 
 
THE TENTH ECLOGrTE 329 
 
 38. Quiescant, apodosis to 'si dicat:' How softly would my bones rest, 
 %fyowr pipe shotdd &c. 
 
 38. Furor. Eel. iii. 66 (Note). 
 
 40. There is a diificulty in supposing willows and vines in the same 
 ground. But it seems that the willow was sometimes used as the tree 
 for training vines. V. L. distinguish after ' salices,' understanding 
 ' nunc —nunc,' at one time amid willows, at another under the vine. 
 
 43. Hie ipso tecum consumerer aevo, here might I have wasted to 
 death by mere lapse of time in thy company. There is no need to render 
 ' eonsumerer ' optatively, as Voss does : we take it, with C, as continuing 
 the apodosis of the preceding passage. 
 
 45. We concur with F. and C. in connecting ' amor ' with 'Martis,' 
 Tnad love of war, a foolish passion which has kept me away from my 
 true love Cytheris. They cite Aen. vii. 461, 550. 
 
 46. Nee sit mihi credere tantum, let me not believe mch a horror. 
 On 'nee' in prayers see Eel. ix. 6. On 'sit,' Prop. i. 20, 13, nee mihi 
 sit duros montes et frigida ^axa — adire. On ' tantum,' Verg. Aen. i. 231. 
 
 50. Chalcidicus, of Chalcis in Euboea, birthplace of Euphorion, a poet, 
 librarian to Antioohus the Great, b.o. 220. He wrote a poem on mythic 
 subjects, which supplied materials to other writers, and to Gallus among 
 the rest. Quintilian says, x. 1, 60, Quid? Euphorionem transibimus, 
 quern nisi probasset Vergilius, idem numquam certe conditorum Chal- 
 cidico versu carminum fecisset in Bucolieis mentionem. 
 
 51. Pastor Siculus, Theocritus. 
 
 55. Mixtis Nymphis, with the Nymphs in company. 
 57. Parthenius, Parthenian, of Mount Parthenius in Arcadia. 
 59. Cydonius, Oydonian, of Cydonia, a town in Crete. Hor. C. iv. 9, 
 13, Teueer tela Cydonio direxit areu. 
 63. Concedite, give way, retire. Eel. ii. 57. 
 
 66. Sitho'nius, Tkradan, from Sithona, a town of Thrace. 
 
 67. Liber, the inner bark. Hence liber, a book, because bound in bark. 
 
 68. Sub sidere Cauori, under the tropic of Cancer, S. of which Ethio- 
 pia is situated. 
 
 72. Maxima, most predoiis. 
 
 73. In horas, /rom hour to hour. So in dies, and in spatia. Geo. i. 513. 
 
 74. Se subieit, grows up. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 9. Theocr. i. 68 &c. || 18. Theocr. i. 109. || 
 "24. Lucr. iv. 587. |1 39. Theocr. x. 29. || 54. Ov. Ep. v. 23. || 65 
 &e. Theocr. vii. 112. || 74. Verg. Geo. ii. 19. || Kespecting Gallus 
 and Lycoris see Propert. ii. 25, 91. Ov. Am. i. 15, 29, Gallus et HeS' 
 perils et GaUus notus Eois et sua cum Gallo nota Lycoris erit. 
 
NOTES ON THE GEOEGICS. 
 
 The title of these poems, Georgica (TeupyiKi, yrj, Ipyov), means Trea- 
 tises on husbandry. Their subjects are: B. I. Agriculture ; B. 11. Trees; 
 B. III. Cattle ; B. IV. Bees.— (See lAfe and Writings of Virgil.) 
 
 THE FIRST GEORGIO. 
 
 (aqbicultube, signs, and seasons.) 
 
 (Introduction.) (1) Dedication, stating subject, to Maecenas: 1 — 5. 
 
 (2) Invocation of deities interested in rural objects, and of Octariamu 
 Caesar, as a future deity : 6 — 42. 
 
 (3) Cares and toils preparatory to Sowing: 43 — 103. 
 
 (4) Cares and toils after Sowing: 104 — 124. 
 
 (5) Episode of cultivation introduced by Jupiter and Ceres in th» 
 times succeeding the golden age : 125 — 159. 
 
 (6) Meansof agriculture, especially plough and threshing-floor; Signs 
 of good or bad year shown by walnut-tree ; Choice of Seed : 160 — 203. 
 
 (7) Seasons of Sowing indicated by stars; Episode of the Sun'* 
 annual passage through the twelve signs of the Zodiac: 204 — 251. 
 
 (8) Application of the knowledge of seasons to the farmer's labours : 
 252—310. 
 
 (9) Advantages of observing weather ; Episode of Storm ; Feast of 
 Ceres: 311—350. 
 
 (10) Various signs of foul weather : 351 — 392. 
 
 (11) Various signs of fair weather : 393 — 423. 
 
 (12) Signs of weather given by the moon and sun : 424 — -463. 
 
 (13) Episode of the signs which predicted the impending death of 
 C. Julius Caesar, and the consequent renewal of civil war : 464—497. 
 
 (14) Prayer for prolongation of the earthly life of Octavianus Caesar: 
 498—514. 
 
 1, 2. Dedication and Invocation, 1 — 42. 
 
 (Outline.) I begin, Maecenas, to sing of crops, trees, cattle, and bees. 
 Advance to my aid, Sun and Moon, directors of the year ; Bacchus and 
 Ceres, bestowers of wine and corn ; Fauns and Dryads, rustic deities : 
 your gifts I sing. Come thou, too, Neptune, producer of the horse ; 
 
THE FIRST GEOHGIO. 331 
 
 Aristaeus, feeder of kine ; Pan, keeper of sheep ; Minerva, discoverer of 
 the olive ; Triptolemue, of the plough ; Silvanns, planter of trees ; all 
 deities that guard the fields and crops : especially thou, Caesar, soon to 
 be e, deity, we know not whether of earth, or sea, or sky ; surely not of 
 hell, though hell has its Elysium and Proserpine : aid my bold attempt ; 
 pity the ignorant farmers, and accustom thyself to hear prayer. 
 
 (Notes.) 1—5. 
 
 WTuit malees glad crops of com, bmeath what star 
 
 To turn the ffroimd, the vines aii^ elms to pair, i 
 
 What care befits the kine, what course thefiook. 
 
 What sJcill the keep of bees, a thrifty stock, 
 
 Maecenas, now shall I essay to sing. 
 
 1. Laetus, glad = luxuriant. \\ The arrangement of words, and the 
 consideration of sense, lead us to construe here, what makes glad crops, 
 not, ' what makes the crops glad.' || Quo Eidere— at what season. The 
 farmer's calendar was mainly formed by the rising and setting of stars. 
 See 1. 204 &c. Eel. iii. 42. 
 
 2. Vertere, i.e., aratro. || Ulmis. Eel. ii. 70. 
 
 3. Cultus, like ' colo,' has various meanings (Eel. iii. 61), here, treaU 
 ment, training = cura. |{ Habendo pecori = ad alendum pecus. See Gr, 
 
 § 182, 7- 
 
 4. Pecori apibus. See Virg. Prosody. |{ Apibus, uud. habendis, 
 II Parcis, thrifty, on account of their hoarding instinct. W. wrongly 
 takes it as = paueis, a small stock. 
 
 5. Hinc. Voss and Jacobs, whom W. K. L. follow, referring to Horn. 
 Od. i. 10, tSk &iiiStv, take ' hinc ' = horum aliqua, some of these topics. 
 H. 0. more simply and more probably henceforth, now. 
 
 6. Lumina = sun and moon. Some, as C, refer this, by apposition, to 
 'Liber et alma Ceres,' and say that in the mysteries these deities had 
 astrological fanctions. This is far-fetched; and, though we feel the 
 want of a connecting particle after this verse, a similar asyndeton is 
 found after 1. 15. 
 
 7. Iiiber, an Italian deity corresponding to Bacchus ; the Free-god 
 (so Auoioj), who removes the restraints of shame, terror, want &o. His 
 sister goddess was called Libera, corresponding to Ceres in attributes. 
 
 8. Chaonius, of Chamiia, a district of Epirus. Eel. ix. 13. Here, in 
 the legend which Virgil follows, dwelt primitive men, feeding on acorns 
 from the holy oak-groves of Dodona. See 1. 148. || Pinguis, fat, is 
 applied to any full rich growth. The Greek root is irif- {irluv), cor- 
 rupted by the introduction of a strengthening ng into pingu-. || Glans = 
 fiiKavos, any nut-like fruit, here the acorn, or oak-nut. 
 
 9. AcheloiuB, of the Achelous, now Aspropotamo, a river dividing 
 Acamania from Aetolia, rising in Mount Pindus, and flowing into the 
 Ionian sea. Its water is specially mentioned here and elsewhere, be- 
 cause an Aetolian king was said to have received the vine from Bac- 
 chus ; and also because it was not far from the primitive Dodona. 
 
 10. Virgil mingles the Italian Eauns vrith Greek deities. 
 
 11. Ferte pedem, advance. Hor. C. ii. 12, 17, quam nee ferre 
 pedem dedecuit choris. 
 
332 NOTES ON THE GEOKGICS. 
 
 13. Tellus prima fadit, enallage for ' primum fudit.' Eel. ti. 1. 
 Neptune, hence called 'Iwttlos, was fabled to have struck the earth with his 
 trident in Thesaaly, and produced the first horse ; which probably implies 
 that the horse came over sea from its primitive seats in central Asia. 
 
 14. Cultor nemorum : Aristaeus, an ancient hero-god, mythic son 
 of Apollo and Gyrene, reared by Nymphs, who taught him bee-craft, 
 which he taught to men. He was an object of rustic wofship, especially 
 in the Isle of Cea or Ceos (now Zia), one of the Cyclades, with the 
 titles of *A7peis, MeXHTereiis, also as Apollo Nomios, and even as Jupiter 
 Nomios. See Find. Pyth. ix. and Verg. Geo. iv. 
 
 16. Ter centum. This, like 'centum, miUe' &c., expresses any indefi- 
 nitely large number ; Hor. C. iii. 4, 79, trecentae Pirithoum cohibent 
 catenae. 
 
 17. Maenala. Eel. x. 15. The poets took the convenient license of 
 giving a neuter plural to dactylic names of places. So Tartara, Gargara. 
 
 18. Tegeaeus, of Tegrea, a city of Arcadia, where Pan was worshipped. 
 
 19. Puer. Triptolemus, son of Celeus, king of Eleusis, who learnt 
 from Ceres the art of ploughing, and taught it to men. 
 
 20. Silvanus, god of forests, the planting of which he superintended, 
 and is therefore represented with a young tree plucked up from the 
 root (ab radice) ; hence, called ScvSpo(p6pos. He was also guardian of 
 boundaries : Hor. Ep. ii. 22, Silvane, tutor finium ; Eel. x. 
 
 21. Omnes. Among other deities who might have been named are, 
 Feronia, Flora, Pomona, Priapus, Tertumnus, the Hamadryades, Na- 
 paeae, Oreades &c. 
 
 22. Non ullo semine = sine satione ; where no seed has been sown by 
 human art. 
 
 23. Sata (arva), sotvn fields, crops, from ' sero.' 
 
 24. Adeo, especially. || Quern . . . quae. See Gr. § 82, 5. || Deorum. 
 Eel. i. 6. 
 
 25. Incertum est. Observe the series of oblique interrogations de- 
 pending on this principal clause: (l)quae sint; {2)velisne . . . accipiat; 
 (3) an venias , . . colant . . . serviat . . . emat; (4) anne . . , addas. |[ 
 Urbis. "W. takes this as Gen. Sing., and joins 'curam' with 'invisere;* 
 whether thou choose to superintend the care of the city and of territories. 
 The Accus. is more probable, as L. C F. explain ; whether thou choose 
 the visitation of cities and the care of lands. 
 
 27. Auotorem &c., promoter of fruits and lord of the seasons. 
 
 28. Materna myrto, toith the myrtle of thy mother Ventts. The Julia 
 gens claimed descent from lulus, grandson of Venus. Observe the 
 magnificent image of the world receiving Octavianus as its tutelar god, 
 and crowning his brows with myrtle in sign of installation. 
 
 29. Venias. So Aen. i. 46, divum incedo regina. 
 
 30. Numen, and its plur. numina, are used to express the divine 
 power of a god. Strictly it means the nod, by which deities declare 
 their will (nuere). So in Homer, iji' otpfiiiri veDffe Kfoviav, and Verg, 
 Aen. ix. 106, 'annuit et totum nutu tremefecit Olympum.' Seel. 40, 
 I! Thule. By this term the Romans designated the unknown land at the 
 northern limit of the ocean. To identify it with the Shetland Isles, as 
 some do, is a vain attempt to fix a notion which the extension of geo- 
 graphical knowledge would be always unsettling. 
 
THE FIRST GEOEGIC. 333 
 
 31. Tethys, wife of Oceanns. || Omnibus nndis, with the dower of all 
 her waves. || As Hercules, when deified, took Hebe for his bride, so Virgil 
 assigns to Augustus one of the Oceanitides, if he should select the sea 
 for his difine residence. 
 
 32. Tardis. Probably the summer months are called ' slow,' on 
 account of the long hot days. Manil. ii. 202, cum sol . . . aestiyum 
 tardis attollat mensibus annum. C. thinks the epithet is merely de- 
 signed to indicate the impulse to be given by the new star. 
 
 33. Erigone, daughter of Icarius, in sorrow for her murdered father, 
 committed suidde, and was made a constellation (Virgo) by Bacchus, 
 who loved her, while her faithful dog became the Can is, Canicula, 
 or Dogstar. |{ The signs of the Zodiae are comprised in two well 
 known lines : — 
 
 Sunt Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, 
 Libra, Scorpius, Arciteneus, Caper, Amphora, Pisces. 
 
 But in the old Calendars, Libra was omitted, two spaces being allowed 
 to the Scorpion with outstretched claws (chelae, Gr. x^^"') from which 
 afterwards the Balance was suspended. Virgil imagines the Scorpion 
 to draw in his claws, leave his undue share (iusta plus parte, as rightly 
 explained by C), and so make room for Augustus as a new sign. As 
 the Virgin was not only called Erigone but also Astraea, goddess of jus- 
 tice, which virtue the Balance symbolizes, there is peculiar flattery in 
 assigning this place to the emperor. 
 
 35. Eeliquit ("W. I". C.) is more vigorous than the other reading, re- 
 linquit, which, however, Eibbeck maintains. 
 
 36. Sperant is a better reading than ' sperent,' and makes the opt. 
 'veniat' in 1. 37 more vigorous. | Dira, awful. 0. thinks this epithet 
 implies no more than 'intense,' citing Aen. vi. 373, ix. 185. But it seems 
 to mean more, having for its root Se- Sei-, terror, and is used of things 
 and persons which for some reason, often on account of their connexion 
 with the infernal world, inspire dread. In Aen. vi. this sense is obvious ; 
 in ix. the epithet probably suggests a desire prompted by an infernal 
 power, 
 
 42. Ingredere, enter on thy divine functions. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 1. Hes. 'Epy. 775, iiippova RapitSv. Cic. d. 
 Or. iii. 38, laetas segetesetiam rustici dicunt. Verg. G. i. 101, ii. 1. || 
 5. Varr. E. E. i. 1, et quia di facientes adiuvant, prius invocabo eos 
 . . . primum . . . lovem et Tellurem . . . seeundo Solem et Lunam 
 . . . tertio Cererem et Libemm &c. || 13. Lucan. vi. 393; Lucr. v. 
 315. II 14. Verg. G. iv. 317 &c. || 17. Theocr. i. 120; Propert.iv. 3, 
 30. II 19. Ov. M. T. 645. || Propert. iii. 13, 41. || 33. Ov. M. ii. 196. 
 II 39. Lucan. vi. 699, caelum matremque perosa Persephone. 
 
 3, 4. Cares and Toils before and after Sowing, 43 — 124. 
 
 Outline.) In early spring, when the ground thaws, let ploughing 
 begin. (Be it observed, by the way, that four ploughings give the 
 largest crops.) Attention should first, however, be paid to the nature 
 of climate and soil. Different countries yield different produce. Such 
 is the natural law from the first. Plough rich land, I say, deep in 
 
334 NOTES ON THE GEOEGICS. 
 
 spring, and expose its clods to summer heat. For poor land, a shallow 
 ploughing in September may suffice. In the one case weeds are ob- 
 viated, in the other drought. You may either pursue the plan of fallov- 
 ing your land every other year, or adopt a system of rotation, by sowing 
 wheat in groimdfi?om which, some months before, you have gathered in 
 a leguminous crop. Flax, oats, and poppies scourge the soil too much to 
 suit this course. Yet even with these the practice of alternation will be 
 successful, if you manure well with dung and wood-ashes. In this way 
 land obtains rest by the mere change of crops, and the unploughed 
 ground is the more productive another year. It is often useful to bum 
 the stubble on reaped fields ; you either strengthen the ground, or drain, 
 or loosen, or bind it. Breaking the dods with rakes and bush-harrows 
 is a good thing ; also, cross-ploughing. Eainy summers and dry winters 
 are desirable ; the cornlands of Mysia shew wonderful crops after a diy 
 winter. After sowing, the husbandman sometimes walks over the field 
 and breaks the large clods ; then he irrigates from a neighbouring river ; 
 and, in dry seasons especially, opens sluices from some highland water- 
 course. Sometimes he feeds off the growing blades, if too luxuriant ; 
 and he drains away stagnant water left by inundation in a wet time. 
 Meanwhile the crop is always liable to damage from birds, or fibrous 
 weeds, or shade. It was the pleasure of Jupiter to make cultivation 
 diMcult in his reign. 
 
 (Notes.) 43. Vere novo. The Eomans reckoned their spring fiwm 
 the second week of February, when the west wind (Favonius = Zephy- 
 rus) came in. Hor. C. i. 4, solvitur aeris hiems grata vice veris et 
 Favoni. 
 
 44. Putris, proleptically used : glaeba se resolvit et putris fit, the dod 
 is thawed and crumbled by the west wind. 
 
 45. Depresso &c., even then let my steer begin to sigh over the ieep- 
 driven plough. The ploughman pressed down the ' stiva,' to deepen the 
 trench of the share. {| Aratro is Dat. after ' ingomere ; ' Aen. iv. 369, 
 Hor. Epod. 5, 31, ingemens laboribus. || Mihi. Dat. Eth. 
 
 47, nia seges demxim, that ground above aU. The use of * seges ' hers 
 is peculiar : demum, Gr. 5^, is a strengthening particle. 
 
 49. lUius, und. ' segetis,' not ' agricolae : ' its harvests. || Ruperunt, 
 C. takes the tense as implying instantaneous action. Kather, ruperunt 
 = rumpere solent, as a Greek aorist : a constant usage of Virgil. The 
 four ploughings of a ' novalis ' are (1) autumn : (2) spring : (3) summer : 
 (4) autumn just before sowing. 
 
 50. Aequor, any level surface, land or sea. See 1. 97. 
 
 52. Patrios &c., the native culture and aptitude of the localities. 
 
 66. Nonne vides, a Lucretian phrase. 0. || Tmolus, a mountain in 
 Lydia, near Sardis. Corycus, in Cilicia, was the place famous for 
 safi&on ; and probably Virgil means only to designate "Western Asia by 
 one of its best known mountains, 
 
 57. Sabaei, in Arabia Felix, 
 
 68. Chalybes. Xd\vifi was the Greek name for fine steel ; and Aeschy- 
 lus, Pr. V. 714, names the ffiSrjpoTCKToj'ej Xci\ui8« as the people among 
 whom it was produced, placing them in Armenia, near the river Ther- 
 modon ; Herodotus places them on the confines of Paphlagonia. The 
 epithet ' nudi ' represents them in the light costume of smiths. 
 
rHE FIRST GEORQIC. 335 
 
 58. Virosus, properly /mH of virus, here atrong-smeUing. 
 
 59. Castoreum, castor, a substance extracted from the beaver. || Pal- 
 mas. The palm branch was an emblem of victory. Palms of mares = 
 victorious Tnares, called Elean, to intimate that their prizes were to bo 
 won at the Olympian games in £lis. Elias, a Fern. adj. by poetic 
 license for Eleis, oj Mis. 
 
 60. Continue = Gr. evBis, from the first. 
 
 66. Pulverulentus, here, pulverising. || Maturus, here, ripening. 
 
 68. Arcturus, a bright star in Bootes, rises, according to Columella 
 (xi. 2, 63), Non. Septembr., on the Sth of September. || Sub &c., it will 
 suffice to lift it with a light furrow just about the rising ef Arcturus. 
 Ipse is used to define time or place ; Aen. iii. 5. 
 
 69 — 70. Ulic, in the former case (that of ' pingue solum ') ; hie, in the 
 latter (that of ' tellus non focunda '). 
 
 71 —83. Virgil's directions as to fallowing and rotation of crops here are 
 somewhat obscure and difficult. C.'s notes are useful, but neither he nor K. 
 grapple with the real difficulties of the place. We quite agree with C. 
 in denying that ' altemis ' in 71 means ' every other year ; ' but we differ 
 from him, and, so far as we know, from all comm. as to ' altemis ' in 
 79, which is generally explained to mean ' by alternation of crops,' i.e. 
 by adopting a principle of rotation. Careful study of the context con- 
 vinces us that the word must have precisely the same meaning in both 
 lines, and that this meaning is ' alternis cessationibus,' 'by fallowing at 
 intervals,' i.e. from time to time. That belief, and the careful con- 
 sideration of 1. 83, lead us to take a view of the passage which we have 
 not found elsewhere in its main features. Our view (which does not, 
 with Hand and Forbiger, supersede the causal power of ' enim ' ) may be 
 best explained by a paraphrase of the whole: — You shall likewise suffer 
 (idem patiere) the reaped fields to lie idle at intervals (alternis cessare) 
 and the lazy grou/nd to gain vigour by inaction (situ durescere) ; or, if 
 you cannot afford this, you shall at another season of the year (mutato 
 sidere) sow yellow corn-crops in the soil (ibi), fiom which you have pre- 
 viously raised the legume htxuriant with rattling pod, or the slight plants 
 of the vetch, and the frail stalks and crackling forest of the bitter lupin. 
 For, as to aflax-erop, an oat-crop, a crop of poppies saturate with Leth- 
 aean slumber, each of these scowges the ground. But yet by intervals 
 of idleness (alternis) the effort (labor) becomes easy, provided you, do not 
 epwre (tantum ne pudeat) to manure the soil abundantly with rich dung, 
 and to throw the dirty wood-ash over the exha/usted fields. Thus, even 
 with a change of crops, the fields recover strength (requiescunt), and the 
 land, though in the mean time v/n/ploughed, is not ungrateful (nee nulla 
 interea est inaratae gratia terrae) ; i.e. land so fallowed and manured 
 will be able to support a scourging crop (flax &c.) in the next spring, 
 succeeded by an autumn sowing of corn ; and both crops will be so 
 abundant as amply to repay wiih usury the loss of a year and the expen- 
 diture of manure. Thus we find that Virgil recommends occasional 
 fallowing as a general rule ; but, where this is not convenient, he allows 
 a leguminous crop to be succeeded by a sowing of corn in autumn. A.nd 
 the reason seems evident. Legumes (pease, beans, lupins &c., papili- 
 onaceous plants of the Linnean order Diadelphia) leguntur manu; 
 their seed-pods are gathered for use, and then the ' silva sonans ' which 
 
336 NOTES ON THE GEOE&ICS. 
 
 remains oan be ploughed in or burnt on the field, and supply a good 
 manure for the corn crop which follows. Not so flax, oats, and poppies: 
 these leaTe nothing to the soil but their roots, and so 'urunt,' scorch, 
 scourge, and. exhaust it. 
 
 71 . Alternis (Ticibus). |{ Novales, i.e. terras. The word is properly 
 an adj., and may take the power of a fem. subst. as here, or of a neuter, 
 *novaie,' und. 'arvum;' Ed. i. 70. It has three meanings: (l)f{dlow 
 land : Plin. N. H. xviii. 49, 2, novale est, quod altemis annis seritur: 
 (2) land newly cleared and ploughed for the first time : (3) cidtivated 
 land generally, as here and in Ed. i. 
 
 73. Far, spelt (triticum spelta of Linn.), the Idnd of wheat chiefly 
 used at Kome. But * farra * here may mean * wheat-crops ' in general 
 
 75. Tristis lupini. Lupinus albus of Xiinu., the seeds of which were 
 eaten by the poor and the Cynics. It is called ' tristis ' on account of 
 its bitterness; Eel. ii. H. 
 
 79. Labor. See 1. 150 || Tantum ne pudeat. Eel. ii. 28 ; iii. 50, 63. 
 
 82. Eequiesount. The use of this word here is a strong proof that 
 • altemis ' in 1. 79 refers to fallowing and not to rotation. The effect ol 
 the rest gained by the fallojring and manuring is so powerful that any 
 change of crops is made easy to the soil. Ovid says, 'quod caret 
 alterna requie durabile non est.' 
 
 83. Another advantage of the explanation given above is-that it gets 
 rid of the very harsh interpretation of this 1. given by W. V. and F., 
 viz. ' and the thanklessness (nulla gratia) of unploughed ground in the 
 meantime exists not.' To this separation of ' nulla' from ' nee ' Prof. 
 J. E. B. Mayor also expresses the strongest objection. 
 
 86 — 91. The four advantages here suggested as arising from the prac- 
 tice of burning the stubble apply to soils of four distinct characters. 
 92. Tenues pluviae probably mean ' the mbtle penetrating rains.'. 
 
 94. !Rastrum, a hand-rake or toothed hoe. 
 
 95. Vimineas crates. These hurdles of osier were dragged over the 
 ground after hoeing to complete the work, and sometimes provided with 
 iron teeth (dentatae) to increase trituration. All this process was called 
 •oecare,' 'occatio.' 
 
 96. Flava Ceres. Horn. JavflJj Atj^u^ttip, from the colour of ripe corn. 
 {I Nequiquam, i.e. without approving and ajding. 
 
 97. Et qui &c., amd he who, hy turning his plough at right angles to 
 its former course, again breaks through the ridges which he lifts on the 
 rent surface. 
 
 99. Imperat arvis, lords it over the fields; as troops are drilled by a 
 severe imperator. 
 
 100. Umida &c. This is taken from an old saying of Italian hus- 
 bandry, cited by Macrobius, v. 20 : hiberno pnlvere, verno luto, grandia 
 farra, Camille, metes — 
 
 Winter dust, rain in spring. 
 
 Mighty wheat-crops, boy, will bring. || 
 
 Solstitium may mean either solstice, but here that of summer. The 
 winter solstice was called bruma (brevima). 
 
 102. Laetus: und. maxime. || NuUo &c., W. explains : 'Mysiaisnot 
 
THE FinST GKOROIC. 337 
 
 80 ■well tilled as land which has undergone a dry winter.' But this 
 leaves no good sense for the next words. We much prefer the interpr.- 
 of H. and Wund. : by no tillage does Myda shew itself off so well or 
 Gargara admire its own harvests so much, as after the occurrence of a 
 dry winter. Mysia was renowned for fertility; and Gargara (plur. of 
 Gargarus), one of the sununits of Ida, had slopes proverbial for fruit- 
 fiilness. 
 
 104. Comminus, properly, hand to hand (manus), but here, hoe in 
 hand. K. says : — The image which seems to have been in the poet's 
 mind is that of the Boman soldier throwing his 'pilum,' and then 
 attacking the foe sword in band. 
 
 105. Euo (trans.) = proruo, to break down. In Hor. Sat. ii. &, 22, ' ruam' 
 is for ' eruam,' rake out, or as C. thinks, for ' corruam,' rake togethtr. 
 See Aen. i. 35, 85. || Male pinguis. Some take ' male ' to denote ex- 
 cess here (as Hor. Sat. i. 4, 66, male raucus), and render too stiff soil. 
 C. explains it as denoting deficiency (like male sanus, male fidus), and 
 renders unfertile ; explaining ' cumulos ' to be the tops of the ridges, 
 which the man rakes down, and afterwards irrigates the field, but only 
 in the case of sandy soil. To this view we incline. 
 
 106. Satis, on the sown fields. Observe the exquisite melody of the 
 four next lines, 
 
 107. Cum &c., when the scorched field swelters with pining blades. 
 
 108. SupercUio clivosi tramitis, from the brow of a cross-lying slope. 
 n Trames, a cross path. W. explains it of the brook itself; but we think 
 clivosus trames = trans versus olivus, a ridgy slope running athwart the land. 
 
 110. Tempero means to rmiderate; for instance, the cold with warm, 
 the hot with chill, the strong with weak &c. 
 
 111. Quid qui . . . i.e. quid dicam de eo qui . . . The feeding off by 
 cattle was called ' depastio,' depasturing. || Procumbat, should sink for- 
 ward, i.e. bend and droop under the weight of the ears. Plin., Inter 
 vitia segetum et luxuria est, cum oneratae fertilitate proeumbunt. 
 II Culnius aristis. S. says : ' culmus, the stalk of com ; spica, the ear ; 
 arista, the beard of the ear, strictly.' 
 
 113. Cum primum sulcos aequant eata, as soon as they owng blades level 
 the fu/rrows. The balk between two f^irrows was called 'porea' or 'lira;' 
 and W. F. think that the phrase here means ' when the blades rise to 
 the height of the balk, and so seem to form a level by filling up the de- 
 pressed furrows.' This we think just, and better than the view of H. 
 and C, that ' sulcos ' mean the balks themselves, which the blades 
 ' aequant,' i.e. reach their level. 
 
 114. Bibula deducit harena. We now so far assent to C. F., that 
 ' harena' is instrumental here, but we can hardly suppose it was used 
 fur partly filling drains (elices) to carry off the water of a pool (palus = 
 lacuna) formed in a field by inundation. Still less can we agree with 
 H. W. S. that it can mean '■ ad locum harenosum, ubi absorbeatur.' The 
 epithet 'bibula' inclines us to think that sand was carted to the 
 ' lacunae ' to soak up the water, and then back to the nearest 
 stream. This would only be feasible where the pools were small, and 
 from 1. 117 we judge that Virgil had such in view. Whether this or 
 C.'s explanation be true, render, drains off by means of soaking sand, 
 
 115. Incertis mensibus, in the unsettled months, 
 
 Z 
 
338 NOTES ON THE 6E0EG1CS 
 
 118. Nee nihil = et multum. || Haec cum sint &c., though the toih 
 of men and oxen have tried all these things in working the land. 
 
 119. Inprobus anser. The Trild goose is meant, of which Palladius 
 says, i. 30, anser locis consitis inimicus est, quia sata et morsn laedit 
 et stercore. |{ Inprobus, an epithet applied often, as here, to that 
 ■which insists and perseveres in doing something wrong or unpleasant 
 (see 1. 388), insatiable, unconseionable. So Hom. \ias avaiSiis. Some 
 render, the felon goose. 
 
 120. Stiymonius, from the Strymon, a river in Thrace haunted by 
 cranes. || Intibnm, wild endive or chicory (cichorium intybus of linn.). 
 
 122. Per artem movit agios, introdtu:ed scientific agriculture. 
 
 124. Nee &e., and allowed not his realm to lie torpid in heavy 
 lethargy. || Sua regna. Some understand the ' earth.' But probably 
 the reign of Jupiter in the silver age is meant, contrasted with the 
 ' gravis reternus ' of the golden or Saturnian era. See Ed. iv., and 
 Tennyson's Lotus-eaters. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 43. Hes. 'Zfy. 381. || 46. Lucr. v. 208. || 
 71. Hes. 'Zpy. 481. || 85. Lucr. vi. ISS. Pind. Nem. xi. 39 &c. \ 
 93. Lucr. i, 494. || 106. Hom. II. xxi. 257 &e. Lucr. ii. 376. || 118 
 &c. Hes. ''Ep7. 42. Lucr. v. 213. || Compare with Virgil's rules of 
 agriculture, those given by Theophrastus (Historia Plant,, Productio 
 Plant.) and Xenophon ((Econom.). 
 
 5. Episode of Cultivation introduced by Jupiter and Ceres in the 
 Silver Age, 125—169. 
 (Outline.) In the golden age there was no cultivation, no land 
 marks : produce was common and spontaneous. Jupiter made serpents 
 and wolves noxious, seas stormy; took away from men their wild 
 honey, their fire, their rivers of wine ; that studious experience might 
 find out by degrees arts and tillage and iire. Then canoes first plied on 
 rivers, mariners counted and named the stars ; then beasts were 
 snared and hunted ; rivers and seas were netted ; the axe and saw were 
 discovered, wood heretofore having been cleft with wedges ; other arts 
 appeared, which toil and need found out. Ceres taught ploughing, when 
 acorns fell short. And this was made harder by the occurrence of 
 mildew, thistles, burrs, caltrops, darnel, wild oats ; so that if you do 
 not cut down weeds, scare birds, and clip trees, you may get no crops 
 of your own, and have to batten on mast in the forests. 
 
 (Notes.) 126. On the ages of the world and the reigns of Saturn and 
 Jupiter, see Eel. iv. 
 
 126. Ne is the reading of almost all codd. : cod. c has 'nee' || Signare, 
 lapide termioali. 
 
 127. In medium, /or common use. 
 
 129. Addidit, attached; Hor. C. i. 16, 13. 
 
 133. Meditando, by practice. Eel. i. 2. 
 
 138. Pleiades, seven stars in the BuU, fabled to have been the seven 
 daughters of Atlas, also called Vergiliae. || Hyades (from Sk, to rain), 
 also seven stars in the BuU. || Arctos, the Great Bear, a constellation, 
 fabled to have been Callisto, daughter of Lycaon ; Ov. Met. ii. 506. 
 
 142. Alta petens pelagoque, seelcing the deep and out at sea. So we 
 
THE FIRST GEORGIC. 339 
 
 punotuate with W. and Munro, rather than by comma after 'petens.' 
 Fojc similar constructions see Geo. iii. 238 ; Aen. x. 734, and Wagner's 
 Quaest. Vergil, zxxiv. || Lina, draff-nets ; funda, a coating-net. 
 
 143. Argutae, shrill. 
 
 148. 0. doubts whether ' glandes atque aibuta ' are subjects or ob- 
 jects of ' deflcerent.' Subjects surely. When the acorns and berries of 
 the holy forest (of Dodona in 15pirus)/ei2 short. 1. 8. 
 
 160. C. renders, ' Soon, however, the wheat had plagues of its own,' 
 and adds, ' " Labor " of the sufferings of tMngs inanimate, 1. 79.' We 
 do not exactly agree. Labor, we think, is here put for that which 
 causes labour to men, and the construction of ' ut ' is that of the sub- 
 stantival sentence (oblique enunciation) in apposition ; ' frumentis is 
 labor additus est ut ' &c., com crops had toil, and trouble attached to 
 them in such sort that mildew devoured the stalks &c. 
 
 151. Esset for ederet. 
 
 153. Lappaeque tribolique, burrs and caltrops. Lappa appears to be 
 the ' gaJeum aparine ' of Linn. ; goose-grass, a plant with hairy fibres, 
 sticking to clothes. Tribolus (tribulus terrestris of Linn.) has a prickly 
 seed-vessel with three barbs, whence its name, TpifioKos, that of an iron 
 missile flung to annoy cavalry in war. 
 
 153. Inter nitentia culta, amid the neat crops. 
 
 154. See Kcl. v. 37. 
 
 155. Quod, now for this matter =wherefore, Gr. § 82, b. || Herbam 
 is the reading of all old codd. except E., which has ' terram.' 
 
 157. Premes, prune ; Her. C. i. 31, 9. || E. reads ' umbras ' with 
 codd. P b c and PhUargyrius. Umbram is edited by W. C. F. and 
 others from codd. M E 7 and Serv. W. defends by many instances 
 the apparent cacophony of umbram — imbrem. || Vocaveris. On the 
 mixture of second Fut. with first, F. cites Ter. Ad. i. 1,30, insuerit . . . 
 audebit. || Votis. Suchvows were made after sowing during the ' feriae 
 sementivae.' M. Antonin. v. 7, cites a prayer for rain to Ztis ierios, 
 tnrov iaov & (plKe ZcS. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 125 &c Hes. "Epy. 59 &e. 117. ©eoy. 565 
 &c. Aesch. Pr. V. 436 &c. Lucr. v. 930 &c. 1439 &c. || 126. TibuU. 
 i. 3, 36. Ov. Am. iii. 8. Met. i. 101. || 131. Hes.'Ep7. 60. || 138. 
 Virg. Aen. vi. 6. || 138. Horn. II. xviii. 486 ; Ov. F. iii. 107 ; Met. 
 xii. 293; Soph. Antig. 332 &c. || 146. Theocr. xxi. 1. || 148; Ov. 
 Met. i. 103. II 150 &c. See Shakespeare's description of a devastated 
 country, Hen. V. Act v. Sc. 2. || 158. Hes. 'Epy. 394. 
 
 6. Farming Implements, Maxims as to Threshing-floor, Tokens of good 
 or bad Yield, Management of Seeds, 160—203. 
 (Outline.) The implements of tillage must now be named ; the 
 share, the timber work of the plough, wagons, threshing boards, drags, 
 and hand-rakes ; wicker baskets, bush-harrows, the winnowing fan ; all 
 these a good farmer must have in stock. An ehn in the woods is 
 trained to grow in the crooked form of the plough-tail (buris or bura) ; 
 an eight-foot pole (temo) must be made to fit one of its extremities ; it 
 must have two mould-boards (aures) and a double-backed share-beam 
 (dentale). There must be a yoke of linden wood and a handle (stiva) 
 
 z2 
 
340 NOTES ON THE GEOHGICS. 
 
 of beech, to g^iide the plough from behind ; and all this timber must be 
 seasoned in the smoke of the chimney. Among good old maxims take 
 these. The threshing-floor must be heavily rolled after its material 
 has been -well kneaded by the hand irith admixture of white clay, to 
 prevent it from getting grassy, dusty, and chinky ; lest mice, moles, 
 toads, weevils, ants, or other subterranean animals lodge in it and 
 pillage the corn. If the walnut-tree show good promise of fnJit, corn 
 will yield well ; if not, ill. Some people steep leguminous seeds in a 
 mixture of saltpetre and oil lees, to make the pods yield more, and the 
 vegetables boil easier. You may have picked and tried your seed ori- 
 ginally, but it will fall off if you do not choose the largest samples from 
 year to year. All things tend to go backward, like a boat pulled up 
 stream when the rower slackens his stroke. 
 
 (Notes.) 160. Arma, implements; Aen. i. 177. So 3ir\a or Jweo in 
 Greek ; Horn. II. xviii. 409. 
 
 161. Nee potuere seri nee surgere, could neither have been sown nor 
 have sprung up. Potuere = potuissent ; Eel. i 80. 
 
 162. Vomis, vomer,-eri3, the share (from shear) attached to the 'den- 
 tale ' to tear up the earth. Sometimes we find it identified with 
 ' culter,' the coulter, but one figure of a plough given by Eich (Compa- 
 nion to Dictionary), has a coulter as well as a share. 6r. Svns, 
 
 163. Tarda volventia = tard6 v. Geo. ii. 377, gravis incumben.<i. iii. 
 28, magnum fluentem. Aen. iii. 70. || Eleusina mater is ^ij/U'^tijo, 
 Ceres, worshipped at Eleusis with her daughter Proserpine. 
 
 164. Tribulutn. Trahea. These were two kinds of threshing-hoards 
 or drags, roughened with nails, heavily weighted, and dragged by oxen 
 over the com on the fioor. See Vairo, i. 62, and Eich in v. || Ini- 
 quns, unfair, i.e., excessive ; Geo. iii. 347, iniusto sub fasce. 
 
 165. Virgea vilisque supellex, cheap wickerwork furniture, including 
 baskets, as well as bush-harrows and the fan : ascribed to the old 
 king Celeus, father of Triptolemus, on account of their antique use. 
 11 The connexion of two epithets by a particle (que) is not usual, nor, 
 generally speaking, in. good taste. 
 
 106. Vannus, the winnowing-fan, called 'mystica' because carried in 
 the Eleusinian festival, as sacred to lacchus, son of Ceres, often con- 
 founded with Bacchus. 
 
 167, 168. Omnia &c.. Oil which you will TmndfuUy foresee and have in 
 stock long beforehand, if the dus blessing of the divine cmmtry is in store 
 for yon. The country is called divine by virtue of having ' praesentia 
 numina,' See 1. 10 &c. 
 
 im. Gontmao, first of all. 1.60. 
 
 170. Buris, or bura, the plough-tail (Gr. y^Tjs). 'We have nothing 
 in our plough exactly answering to the buris. It was a piece of strong 
 wood, naturally or artificially curved, to one end of which was affixed 
 the pole, to the other the dentale, and into it was morticed the stiva." 
 K. Hesiod makes it of holm-oak {vpivivoy). The naturally curved 
 plough is called by him ahiiyvov. 
 
 171. Temo, the pole (Gr. taro^otis) passed between the pair of oxen, 
 and to it was attached the yoke, iugum {Xvy6v), which fitted on the necia 
 of the oxen, who pulled by it, having the ' lora subingia ' tied beneath 
 to complete the collar. 
 
THE FIEST GEOEaiC. 341 
 
 172. Aures, moiM-boards, one on each side the 'dentale,' to throw 
 off the earth and so widen the furrow. |{ Dentalia, properly dentale, 
 the sharebeam (Gr. iKviia), or wood horizontally joined to the ' buris,' 
 to hold the share. The pluraLis used to express its doubleness ; but 
 what the ' duplex dorsum ' was is uncertain. K. thinks that Virgil 
 only means to describe its position as falling on each side the ' buris,' 
 under the ' aures ; ' others suppose it formed by two pieces projecting 
 from the ' buris,' and couTerging to a point where they are clamped 
 together, and grasp the ' vomer.' See Rich,— Aratrum ; Dentale. 
 
 174. Stiva. the pUmgh-handU (Gr. ix^TXii), sometimes of one piece 
 with the 'buris,' but usually morticed into it. It had a cross-piece, 
 called 'manipula,' for the ploughman to grasp. || Altaque fagus 
 stivaque, and a tall beech for the handle ; a hendiadys. Martyn, for 
 ' stivaque,' suggests ' stiyae,' and this is supported by Heyne, Voss, and 
 others, with some probability. Schrader, followed by Eibbeck, inyerts 
 lines 173, 174. |{ AV. C. from one cod. read 'cursus' for 'currus,' 
 without necessity ; for the latter word need not imply that the plough 
 had wheels, but only that it was drawn by cattle. 
 
 175^ Explore, to penetrate, pervade, and so to season, 
 
 176. Possum. See Gr. § 91. Note i. a. 
 
 178. Area, the threshing-floor. K., following Cato and Varro, ex- 
 plains this to be an open, circular, elevated, slightly convex space, on 
 which to thresh out the corn. It was usually floored with a compost, 
 in which ' argilla' (here called ' creta'), white clay, was a chief ingre- 
 dient. 11 Cum primis : und. praeceptis ; especially. This and the 
 next verse exemplify that occasional obscurity, which Virgil's greatest 
 admirers must allow to be a fault of his. He says, ' the threshing- 
 floor must be levelled, and kneaded, and made solid ' &c. But what 
 he means is, that a compost must be made with white clay and other 
 materials, that this must be well kneaded and laid down, and then 
 smoothed by a heavy roller. This is what grammarians call Sarfpoy 
 ■!if6repov. I CyUndrus, a rolling-stone. 
 
 180. Most comm. say, pulvere = aestu or siccitate. But 'pulverevicta' 
 (overcome by dust) seems to mean, gradually crumbling. || Fatiscat, 
 become chinky. 
 
 181. Turn &c., and then vermin of all sorts may play their pranks 
 there. So Horace says of Fortune, ' ludum insolentem ludere pertinax.' 
 
 183. Oculis capti, blind. Liv. xxii. 2, Hannibal . . . oculo capitur. 
 Note ' talpa ' masc. as ' damma,' Eel. viii. 28. 
 
 185. Monstrum does not necessarily mean something huge (as in 
 English monster), but what we point at as strange or hideous : here 
 worms, insects &c., that burrow in the earth : bugbears. 
 
 186. Senectae, Dat. of that for which we fear : Aen. ii. 729, comi- 
 • tique onerique timentem. Virgil regards the ant as living but one 
 
 year, and winter as its 'senectus.' But the hoarding of this insect 
 was a popular error in olden time. The ant hibernates. 
 
 187. Contemplator ; imitated from Lucretius, ii. 114. || Nux is by 
 some supposed to be here the almond (amygdalum), but the mention of 
 ' rami olentes ' points to the walnut (iuglans). || Plurima. W. F. C. 
 take this with ' induct ' &o. : when the walnut shall largely dress itself 
 in flower. Perhaps they are right, although 'plurima mux,' Tnany a 
 
342 NOTES ON THE GEOEGICS. 
 
 walnut tree, would not be inapposite : for tlie observation of many 
 trees gives a surer induction. Virgil evidently means, though he has 
 not stated his meaning very fully, that the observation of the tree or 
 trees is to be carried on until the flovjers are gone, and the fruit set ; 
 then, if the fruit has set extensively (si superant fetus), there "will be 
 a large yield of grain, but if the fruit is scanty, and leaves abound, 
 the yield of grain vrill be small. 
 
 192. For ' indnere in ' see Aen. vii. 20. || Nequiquam, join with 
 teret. H Pingues palea, rich in Tnere straw. 
 
 193. Semina, of leguminous plants, as the word 'siliquis' proves. 
 
 194. Nitrum, according to some, saltpetre ; to others, natron, soda, a 
 mineral alkali. || Amurca (kiiopryli), a fluid contained in oil, but to be 
 separated from it in purification. It was used for various coarse pur- 
 poses. 
 
 195. Fallacibus, so called because, without this precaution, the large 
 pods would falsely seem to contain large seeds. 
 
 196. And that they might boil j«K!*fy(properata=properato) though 
 with little fire. Madeo has this sense in Plautus. This verse was erro- 
 neously taken by Martyn and other editors in connexion with the next 
 passage, a full stop being placed after ' esset.' 
 
 199. Maxima. See Eel. v. 36, grandia hordea. || Sic &c., thus, hy 
 the laws of fate, all things get worse, and slide hack, and retrograde. The 
 infinitives are independent (historic) ; and ' retro ' could be taken with 
 ' sublapsa,' though such a pleonasm as ' retro referri ' is frequent, as 
 ix. 794, 797, and Lucretius, i. 785, ii. 283 &c. 
 
 201 — 203. "W". C. and nearly all comm. take the comparison here to 
 lie between the seed and the man ; therefore they mentally supply 
 *refertur' in this clause. We think the comparison is between the seed 
 which retrogrades when man does not select, and the boat which retro- 
 grades when man does not pull : so that we understand only * fit,' if 
 anything. The point of doubt is, whether 'atque' is used adferbially 
 in the supposed archaic sense straightway, or has its coordinative force, 
 probably with the accessory notion of suddenness. Adopting the latter 
 view, we arrange and render thus : ' non aliter quam (fit), si forte (is), 
 qui lembum vix subigit remigiis adverso fiumine, bracchia remisit, atque 
 ilium (lembum) alveus prono amni in praeeeps rapit ; * as happens, if 
 hy chan'Ce one, who with dijficidti/ rows a sHJf wp strmm, has slackened 
 his stroke, and lo, the skiff is whirled headlong hy the river down the 
 current. Compare Catull. Ixv. 23 (a passage which Virgil seems to have 
 imitated in this place), atque illud prono praeeeps agitur decursu. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 160. Plin. N. H. xviii. 6 &o. || 164. Varro, E. 
 R. i. 52. II 167. HeB.'E/)7. 457. || 169. Hps.'Ep7.425 &e. || 176. Lucr. 
 i. 400. II 178. Oatull. 91, 129; Varr. i. 51; Colum. ii. 19. 1 181. 
 Quintil. viii. 8. || 198. Lucr. v. 206. 
 
 7. Indications of seed-time given by the stars. Episode of the annual 
 passage of the Sun through the twelve signs of the Zodiac, 204 — 251. 
 
 (Outline.) Moreover, the stars must be observed by husbandmen aa 
 carefully as they are by mariners, who have to return to Italy from 
 trading in the Euxine. At the autumnal equinox sow barley until 
 
THE FIltST GEOEGIC. 343 
 
 vinter rains begin. Do the same with flax and poppies. Beans are 
 sown in spring ; so are lucerne and millet, when the Sun rides with 
 Taurus and the Dogstar sets heliacally. But, if you have wheat and 
 spelt in view, you must wait for the matutinal setting of the Pleiads in 
 November. Many begin sooiier ; but their crops seldom yield well. 
 For the vetch, the kidney-bean, and the lentil, the signal is the setting 
 of Bootes in October. With these you may continue to the winter 
 solstice. For such ends the ISun travels annually through the twelve 
 constellations. The sky is divided into five zones : one, called the 
 Torrid, is in the centre; two, called Frigid, lie severally at each ex- 
 tremity ; two, Temperate, are placed severally between the Frigid and 
 Torrid : and the Ecliptic, or Sun's path, is carried between the Tem- 
 perate zones, so as to touch each without entering it. The heavenly 
 axis rises above the horizon towards the north pole, sinks beneath it 
 towards the south. In the North, the huge Snake coils around and be- 
 tween tlie two Bears, which never set. In the South, some say eternal 
 night prevails : others, that morning comes there at our evening, and 
 evening at our morning-time. The observation of these things enables 
 men to know times and seasons beforehand ; when to reap and when to 
 sow ; when to sail, and launch, and build vessels. 
 
 (Notes.) 204, 205. Servandi = observandi. || A few constellations 
 are named as samples of all those which were considered to bring stormy 
 weather at their rising. ' Ajcturi sidera' imply Bootes or Arctophylax, 
 the Bear- warden, of which Arcturus ("Apxrov oipd, Bear's tail) is the 
 brightest star. It rises in the morning at the beginning of September, 
 and sets at the end of October. The Kids are two stars in the left arm 
 of Auriga, which rise in the evening about the autumnal equinox. The 
 Snake, or Dragon, is a bright constellation winding between the two 
 Bears and round the Lesser Bear (1. 244). The stars near the North 
 Pole were specially observed in navigation, as having a more fixed 
 position. Lucan viii. 171. 
 
 Doetus ad haec fatur taciti servator Olympi : 
 ' Signifero quaecumque fluunt labentia caelo, 
 Numquam stante polo, miseros fallentia nautas 
 Sidera non sequimur : sed qui non mergitur undis 
 Axis inocciduus, gemina clarissimus Arcto, 
 lUe regit puppes ' &c. 
 
 206. Quibus, Dat. on account of the preceding ' nobis.' || Vectis, for a 
 present part, passive (which does not exist in Latin), ^epo/te'voij. 
 
 207. Pontus. The Euxine, often dangerous, was frequented by mer- 
 chants. Hor. Epist. i. 6, 93, ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna uegotia perdas. 
 II Fauces Abydi, the Hellespont, or Dardanelles, on whose Asiatic side, 
 at the narrowest part, was the city of Abydos. || Ostrifer, productive of 
 ousters : see CatuU. xviii. 4, ora Hellespontia, ceteris ostreosior oris. 
 
 208. Libra. The Sun was in the sign of the Balance (1. 33) at the 
 autumnal equinox. || Die, contr. from ' diei.' Hor. C. iii. 7, 4, constantis 
 iuvenem fide. || Somni = noctis. 
 
 209. Medium, in equal portions. 
 
 210. Virgil was ridiculed for giving a plural to ' hordeum ; ' and Ser<- 
 
344 NOTES ON THE GEOKGICS, 
 
 rius ascribes to Bavins or Haevius the satiiical Terse, ' hordea qui 
 dixit superest ut tritica dicat.' 
 
 211. Extremum imbrem brumae = imbiiferam brumam, quod ex- 
 tremum tempns est serendi. Paraphrase : tilt unavaUabk mnter comes 
 with its rains to end the wori. 
 
 212. Oereale papaver. Ceres was represented with poppies, and 
 fabled to have taken the seeds as an anodyne, when she lost her child. 
 II Pliny mentions a sweetmeat made with poppy-seeds : N. H. xix, 8, 
 papaveris candidi semen tostum in secunda mensa cum meile apnd an- 
 tiquos dabatur, et panis rustici crusta eo inspergebantur. ' Poppies 
 were sown in September and October, flax from beginning of October to 
 beginning of December.' S. 
 
 213. Ia,jn iuAum, forthmtk. Aen. ii. 103. 
 
 215. Mediea, huieme, originally from Media: 'medicago satiya.' 
 
 216. Milium, millet or panic (panicnm Italicum of Linn.), a coarse 
 grass, good for horses and poultry, sown every year ; March or April being 
 the season in Italy : but Seneca allows it as late as June. 
 
 217. Candidus &c., when the bright Bull with golden horns expands 
 the year, and the Dog sets retiring before the opposite star. Adverso is 
 a better reading than ' averso.' The astronomical year begins on the 
 20th of March, when the sun enters Aries. On the 17th of April he 
 passes into Taurus, and is said 'aperire annum' (with reference to 
 Aprilis), because the weather became settled and fit for spring sowings. 
 ' Candidus ' conveys the idea of clear weather ; K. thinks it alludes to 
 the white bulls in Soman triumphal sacrifices. The gilded horns 
 indicate the brilliant stirs in that part of the sign, perhaps also iU 
 pictorial representation in the Zodiac. Canis or Sirius, the Cogstar, sets 
 heliacally at the end of April ; it is represented as retiring, face to face, 
 before the Bull, and may hare been thus pictured. 
 
 219. The term 'frumentum' includes triticum (TrvpSs), wheat, far 
 {(eitH), spelt, hordeum (KptOTj), barley, and avena, oats. 
 
 220. Solisque instabis aristis, and make grain-crops yowr only object. 
 
 221. Eoae Atlantides abscondantur, let the Pleiads hide themselvrs in 
 the morning. (See 1. 138.) The matutinal setting of these stars is about 
 the beginning of November. Eous = ^|oTos ; from Titis morning.- 
 
 222. Cnosius, Cretan, from Cnosus, chief town of Crete. || The 
 Crown is that of the Cretan Ariadne, made a constellation by Bacchus. 
 It has nine stars, and is now called Corona Borealis. Virgil, misled by 
 Democritus (as H. V. F. think), makes it set at the close of autumn, at 
 which time, however, it really rises. Hence Servius and others ventured 
 to suppose that * decedat ' means ' decedat a sole,' becomes visible, rises. 
 This is incredible. 
 
 224. Invitae, because not ready for the reception of the seed. 
 
 225. Maia, one of the Pleiads, put for the seven. 
 
 226. The choice is hard between the readings ' aVenis ' (wild-oats) and 
 • aristis.' 
 
 227. Phaselus, kidney -bean. 
 
 228. Pelusiacus, Pelusian, i.e., Egyptian ; Pelusinm being a city at the 
 eastern mouth of the Nile. 
 
 231. Idciroo, i.e., to distinguish the seasons. || Certis , . . orbem, n 
 circuit measured out in distinct portions. || In this episode Virgil seems 
 
THE FIRST GEOIiGIC. 345 
 
 to represent the earth as a vast plain -vrith a circumambient ocean (246) 
 in the midst of the mundane sphere (mundus) ; this sphere haying an axis, 
 of which the one pole (North) is above the terrestrial horizon, the other 
 (South) at an equal distance below it. The celestial zones correspond 
 to tracts on the earth's surface (determined by parallels of latitude) and 
 the climates severally attributed to these zones are in fact the climates 
 of the terrestrial tracts. The description of the zones is taken from 
 Eratosthenes of Alexandria, and his verses have been preserved to us 
 by Heraclides Ponticus and Achilles Tatius. They may be seen in 
 Conington's edition. The axis, the Arctic pole, and its constellations, 
 are described in the language of Aratus, Fhaen. i. 21 &c. The Southern 
 or Antarctic pole and its imaginary darkness have a parallel descrip- 
 tion in Lucr. v. 649 &c. Compare the ancient and modern theories of 
 the globes, celestial and terrestrial. 
 
 235, 236. Quam &c., mrrounding which at the extremities right and 
 left extend two (zones) congealed with blue ice and dark storms. Caeru- 
 leae, Ribbeck's reading, has the authority of most codd. : but ' caerulea ' 
 has some support, and is much more Virgilian in feeling. 
 
 238. Per ambas, between both. The Ecliptic circle, or annual path of 
 the Sun in the heavens, passes through the torrid zone obliquely, 
 cutting the Equator at an angle of 23 J degrees, and touching the tem- 
 perate zones at the Tropics, ■without entering them. 
 
 239. Signorum. The Zodiac. See 1. 33, Note. 
 
 240. Scytbia and the Bhipaean mountains express the extreme North, 
 the south-winds of Libya the farthest South. 
 
 243. Styx. A river of hell. The infernal regions were imagined 
 beneath the earth, and as the Antarctic pole was below the horizon 
 (see note on 232), it is represented as visible from those regions. But 
 does ' sub pedibus ' mean under their feet, as M. V. K. C. take it, or under 
 our feet, as H. or W. ? This is doubtful. Considering how unpleasant 
 an imeige is that of the ghosts looking at the heavens under their feet, 
 and also that the South Pole could not be conceived in such a relation, 
 we incline to the latter view ; but, with W., we would rather join ' sub 
 pedibus ' vrith Styx, than as H., with ' ilium.' The other pole Styx be- 
 neath our feet sees ^c. 
 
 244. Elabitur, glides forth, i.e., from outside; circum perque, around 
 and between. 
 
 245. Arctos. Ursa Major or Helice, and Ursa Minor or Cynosura. 
 
 246. See Hom. H. xviii. 489, oh] 5* &fifiop6s itrri hoerpuv aKtavo7o. 
 
 247. 248. It is questionable whether, with C, we punctuate after 
 'semper,' or, with W., after ' nox.' The repeated 'nocte' is not pleasing, 
 but it satisfies better when ' obtenta ' has ' semper ' to strengthen it. 
 Hom. Od. xi. 19, 'AAA* 4wl yh^ 6\6i] rerarai SciAotcrt PpoTo7<ri. \\ Intem- 
 pesta. Some give to this word the meaning unseasonaile, when there is 
 nothing to be done. But is it not rather =intemperata, unmitigated, i.e., 
 profound? 
 
 248. And the gloom is ever deepened by the pall of night. 
 
 249. Eedit, goes to and fro. 
 
 250. Oriens, und. sol. The breath of the steeds implies the morning 
 airs. Tlie chariot of the sun is beautifully represented in the frescoes 
 of Ghiido and Guercino at Eome. 
 
345 NOTES ON TUB GEOEGICS. 
 
 251. Seneca reads 'illis,' and R. follows him. || We render with V. F., 
 ruddy eventide kindles the twiligM glow. 
 
 257, 258. With Eamsay and C. we join these lines to the preceding 
 paragraph. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) || 208. Lucan. viii. 467 ; Varr. B. E. i. 34 ; 
 Col. ii. 9 ; Plin. N. H. xviii. 10, 1. || 210. Plin. N. H. xviii. 7, 13. || 
 215. Plin. xviii. 12, 30: 16, 43: 26, 66. || 221. Plin. xviii. 56; Col. 
 ii. 8, 1. II 221. Arat. P. 71 ; Col. x. 52. || 225. Xen. Oec. xrii. 2 ; Col. xi. 
 2, 80; Hes.'Epy. 479. || 228. Mart. xiii. 9. || 233. Ov. M. i. 45 ; 
 Macrob. 5. jj 233. Ov. M. ii. 130 ; Erat. ap. Ach. Tat. 7. || 245. 
 Arat. 45. || 246. Hor. C. ii. 2, 7. 
 
 8. Times and seasons proper for work or refreshment. Episodes of 
 Storm and Feast of Ceres, 259—350. 
 
 (Outline.) In wet weather the farmer may do many a stroke of work 
 at leisure which he would have to do in a hurry when fine weather 
 came ; sharpen his share, scoop canoes, mark sheep or bags, point stakes 
 and props, cut withy bands for vines, weave baskets, roast or grind corn. 
 Some things may be lawfully done on holy days, as irrigation, fencing,, 
 snaring birds, bnrning brambles, washing sheep; a donkey may be^ 
 driven to town with oil or fruit for sale, and a grindstone or pitch 
 brought back. Various days of the month have various fitness. The 
 6th is unlucky for work ; it is the birthday of Pluto and the Furies,also 
 of the Giants wdo warred against Jupiter in vain. The 17th ishicky 
 for planting vines and breaking in kine, and beginning a web. On the 
 9th slaves will run away, but not steal. The cool of night or early 
 morning is better for some work, as for that of cutting stubbles or 
 parched grass ; dews fall in the night. In winter a farmer will sit by, 
 the fire pointing torches, while his wife weaves and sings, or boils down, 
 and skims the must. Corn is mown and threshed in the noontide heat ;; 
 the farmer must plough and sow with his coat off; idleness is for 
 winter. In winter husbandmen enjoy their gains, and banquet one 
 another at that genial time, as sailors who have come into port and 
 crowned their sterns. Yet is winter the time for gathering acorns, 
 laurel and myrtle-berries, and olives ; for snaring cranes, netting sta^, 
 hunting hares, and shooting roe-deer with slings, when snow is deep and 
 ice on the streams. The stormy season of autumn needs much pre- 
 caution, also the showery spring, and the time when the corn shoots 
 into ear, and again when the milky grain is forming. Nay, at the 
 very time when the farmer is about to reap his barley I have seen 
 the crop torn up by the roots and carried away by a sudden hurri- 
 cane. Often, too, a tremendous rain-storm comes crashing down, 
 deluges the lands, fills the ditches, and floods the rivers. The Sire sits 
 thundering from heaven, terror reigns on earth ; He with fieiy bolt 
 smites the hills ; winds redouble, rains thicken, forests and shores moan. 
 Against these things guard by watching the moon and stars and planets, 
 and by worshipping the gods. Specially keep the annual feast of Ceres 
 (Ambarvalia), in April, a season of plump lambs, mellow wines, sweet 
 sleep, and green shade on the hills. Then must your rural population 
 adore the goddess ; you must pour out for her a mixture of honey, milk. 
 
THE FIHST fiEOEGIC. 347 
 
 and wine, and lead a pure victim tlirioe round the young corn, attended 
 by a choir, -vrho with musical cries invite Ceres to their homes ; and 
 none must presume to reap until, with an oak crown on his brows, he 
 dance a rude measure and sing catches in honour of Ceres. 
 
 (Notes.) 260. Forent &c., which by and hy in fine weather he would 
 have had to do hastily. 
 
 261. Maturo. The adj. 'maturus' means ripe, in right time, season- 
 able. Hence it may either imply early (as we say, in good time), as op- 
 posed to what is too late (serus, Fr. passi), or what we call mature (in 
 due time), in full season : as (1) matura hiemps, matura faba, matura 
 decessio &c. : (2) animi maturus, aevi maturus, mors matura &c. So 
 the verb ' maturo ' may mean either to get ready soon or to get fully 
 ready ; in this place there is a fusion of both meanings ; the farmer 
 is advised to get his tools and works ready beforehand, and reminded 
 that, by doing so, he avoids having to hurry them at the last moment. 
 The contrasted word ' properanda ' shows that stress is laid on leisurely 
 completeness in the word ' maturare,' to get ready betimes. 
 
 262. Linter (or lunter), here a trough for holding grapes. See Tibull. 
 i. 8, 23, haec mihi servabit plenis in lintribus uvas. 
 
 263. Signum, the cipher, indicating the owner, was branded on the 
 sheep with pitch. See Geo. iii. 158. || Acervis : this must mean sacks 
 in which corn is stored. The numbers on them may either express 
 the quantity contained, or more probably the order of the sacks only. 
 
 264. 265. The stakes and forked props, as well as the bands, are for 
 the culture of the vine. The latter are called Amerina, of Ameiria, in 
 Umbria, where grew a willow suitable for vine-bands. 
 
 266. Facilis, easily made ; fiscina facilis texatur = f. facile texatur. 
 Render, let the easy basket be plaited. || Rubeus, of the raspberry. 
 See Eel. iii. 89. Raspberry twigs then were used for wicker work, 
 like the withy, willow, osier, arbute &c. But R., following Servius, 
 reads Bubea, supposing the twigs to be from the trees of Eubi, a town 
 in Central Italy, mentioned by Horace, Sat. i. 5. This is not pro- 
 bable. 
 
 267. Torrete. Com was roasted to make it brittle for grinding. Aen, 
 i. 179. 
 
 268. Quippe. The connexion of thought is : you may work on rainy 
 days surely ; for, indeed, even on holy days, the laws of God and man 
 ailow you to carry on some worTcs. || Roman days were (1) Festi, feast- 
 days ; (2) Profesti, business-days ; (3) Intercisi, half-holidays. The 
 dies festi were : (a) feriae statae, fixed holidays ; (b) feriae conceptivae, 
 moveable holidays ; (c) feriae imperativae, holidays specially ordered. 
 The dies profesti were : (o) fasti, court-days ; ifi) ne&sti, non-court 
 days, when no legal business was aUowed. 
 
 269. Rivos dedueere, to carry streams down. The precise meaning of 
 this phrase is disputed ; but, upon the whole, we subscribe to the ex- 
 planation of Macrobius iii. 3, ' to clear out choked currents.' Varro and 
 Columella say that some of these works (as irrigation and fencing) are 
 prohibited on holy days by the Pontifical books. Discrepancies of this kind 
 in ancient literature often occur, and can seldom be reconciled, as we 
 cannot say with what limitations or exceptions, or with what regard to 
 accuracy, each statement is made. If the poet is contradicted by the 
 
348 NOTES ON THE OEOR&ICS. 
 
 antiquary, the latter is probably eorrect, and the former more studious 
 of effect tiian careful of fact. 
 
 275. Incusum, tnifeiiai, i.e., roughened to make it grind well. || Picis. 
 Pitch was wanted for several purposes : to mark sheep and vessels ; to 
 season new wine &c. 
 
 276. Ipsa Luna = quin et Luna. |{ Alio ordine : join with felices. || 
 77te moon (month) itself offert different daye in different degrees luoky 
 
 for farm vxirks. 
 
 277. Operum : gen. of respect. |{ Hesiod has bestowed sixty lines on 
 this superstition of lucky and unlucky days. Virgil, in a less super- 
 stitious, but not fully enlightened, era, dismisses it with three instances, 
 one of which he makes subservient to poetic ornamentation. |{ Orcus 
 =■ Pluto. We have here a remarkable instance of Virgil's tact in adapt- 
 ing his imitations of Greek authors to the genius of Latin. Hesiod says 
 that on the 5th was bom Horkos (the guardian of oaths), whose birth 
 was attended by the Furies. Virgil alters at pleasure, and makes it the 
 birth-day of Orcus (the Italian Pluto) and the Furies. Well may poets 
 be called the creators of mythology. Ribbeck, however, reads Horcus 
 (aa suggested by Servius) from one cod., and makes Virgil so far follow 
 Hesiod, whose lines are, 
 
 ■K^fiirras S' ^|a\eourdat, 4ire\ ;^a\«raf re Kol tuvai, 
 
 iv ire'juwTp ydp tpcuriy ^Kplvuas afiipi'iroKHeiv 
 
 "OpKov yciciJ/ievoc, rbv "Kpts TcKt ir^/i* iin6pKQis. — ■"'Epy. 802. 
 
 278. Eumenides, a propitiatory name (Kind ones), invented to avoid 
 the hateful name Erinyes, goddesses of strife. Hence the title of the play 
 of Aeschylus : but Euripides was the first who limited their number to 
 three — Allecto, Megaera, and Tisiphone. || Terra. Earth bore to 
 Uranus the Titans Coeus and lapetus ; to Tartarus, Typhoeus (Tu^oieiis) 
 ace. Typhoea, here with the two last syllables contracted ; as Orphea, 
 Eel. vi. 3lt. 
 
 280. Fratres, the giants. H. F. consider that the Aloidao, Otus and 
 Epliialtes, are here meant. Aen. vi. 682. 
 
 281, 282. The structure of these verses is designed, to express the la- 
 borious struggle of the giants, and that of 283 to represent the ease of 
 Jupiter's victory. | Scilicet. This particle confirms or explains, some- 
 times ironically (ybr«oo^A), sometimes seriously (certainly, no doubt, for 
 instance, Fr. par exemple). Here, in the latter sense, it draws attention 
 to the marvellousnees of the attempt, Mark me, || Bishop Samuel 
 Butler, in his Anc. Geog., suggests that Virgil has adopted an arrange- 
 ment of mountains piled by the giants (Ossa on Pelion, Olympus on 
 Ossa) contrary to that of Homer, Od. xi. 314 (a more natnril one as 
 Olympus is the largest, Pelion the smallest) because, travelliog in 
 Greece, he would view them in their order from the S. to the N, of 
 Thessaly. || On metre in 281, see Virg. Prosody. 
 
 284. Septuma post decumam, the 17th of the month. 
 
 285. Licium, a leash or thrum, for attaching the threads of the warp on 
 to the woof in weaving. See Eich (tela) ; Eel. viii. 74. 
 
 2»6. Fugae. Slaves would be likely to run away in the moonlight, 
 which deters thieves. 
 
THE FIEST SBOKGIC. 349 
 
 287- Se dedere, are wont to offer themselves: i.e./aW out. Aen. iy. 627. 
 
 288. Eona (i^as atrriip), Lucifer, t/ie morning star, put for morning. 
 
 289. Stipnlae. Strav on the field would be moister by night, and 
 mown more easily. In ancient Italy the ears were out very short in 
 June, and the straw (if not burnt on the field), later in August, for 
 fodder or bedding. 
 
 290. B. reads nootis (umor), gen. But ' noctes ' (deficit) seems as good. 
 
 291. Quidam, usually some one who could be named: but here = 
 'aliquis,' 'est qui,' Gr. tii. || Hiberui ad luminis ignis. This is 
 variously rendered : best, we think, by considering that fires of wintry 
 light =liaht of winter' s fire. 
 
 294. Pecten, an instrument called a slay, for running the threads of 
 ihe web (here called ' tolas ') close together. Eich in v. 
 
 295. The rrmst or unfermented wine boiled down to one half was 
 called ' defrutum,' to one third ' sapa.' || Volcanus, god of fire, put for 
 fire, as Ceres for com, Bacchus for wine &c. See Hor. S. i. 5, 74 ; Eel. 
 i. 2, note. On metre, see Virg. Prosody. 
 
 298. Medio aestu can only mean midday heat ; Geo. iii. 331 : the sense 
 of summer is alien to the context. C. remarks the discrepancy between 
 Virgil and Theocritus, who advises reapers to rest at noon ; iKivvaai 5e 
 T> KoSim, X. 49. But the climate of Sicily and Egypt, where Theocr. 
 dwelt, is far hotter than that of North Italy; and would enforce differ- 
 ent customs. Our reapers do not rest, except to eat and drink. 
 
 302. Genialis, sacred to the ' genius, natale comes qui temperat as- 
 trum, naturae deus humanae,' Hor. Epist. ii. 2, 1 87. Hence, cheerful, 
 merry. See Virg. Mythology. 
 
 303. Coronas. Ov. Met. xv. 696, torta coronntae solvunt retinacula 
 puppis. On leaving as well as entering harbour the poop was garlanded. 
 Aen. iv. 418, puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas. See Lertsch, 
 p. 126, who cites Sueton. Vitell. 10, perque flumina (rectus est) deli- 
 catissimis navigiis et variarnm coronarum genere redimitis. 
 
 306. Cruentus, blood-red, the colour of the myrtleberry's juice. Ed. 
 vi. 22, sanguineis moris. 
 
 309. Stuppea &c., lit. whirling the tomy strokes of the Balearic sling, 
 i.e. striking with huUets whirled from the cord-sling of the BaUario isles 
 (Majorca, Minorca &c.). 
 
 313. '&m%,hastens to its close. 
 
 314. Campis inhorruit, has begv/a to wave in the plains. 
 
 317. Et fragili&c, arid was now gatheririg the brittle-stalked barley. 
 
 320. Sublimem, W. C. &c., a more vigorous reading than sublime, 
 though either is correct, and both have authority. || Ita &c. There 
 are two conflicting interpretations here, (1) that which makes 'ita' a 
 particle of comparison, and renders ' so would winter carry ' &c. So 
 Heyne and others. But this explanation weakens a powerful descrip- 
 tion by a simile, which adds neither force nor picturesqueness ; for where 
 do we read that wintry whirlwinds are more violent than summer hurri- 
 canes ? And it would be fax from elegant to apply the words ' eulmus ' 
 and ' stipula' (which had been used of the barley just before) to ex- 
 press other haulms and straw whirled up elsewhere at another time. 
 We, therefore, adopt the interpretation (2), given by W. F, K., which 
 takes ' ita ' as a participle of transition ( = elro), ' hiemps ' as storm, and 
 
350 NOTES ON THE GEOEGICS. 
 
 ' ferret ' as continning the construction of ' enierent : ' and, then vM\ 
 black eddy the storm whirled the light haulm and fiyi/ng straws : i.e. firat 
 it tears up the barley by the roots and carries it high into the air, then 
 with eddying currents -whirls it round and round in that situation. 
 Thus we have a complete picture, exhibiting the singular violence and 
 strength of the hurricane. 
 
 322 — 334. The elaborate splendour of these lines is surpassed by no 
 other descriptive passage in Virgil, perhaps by none in any poet of any 
 age. Every image, every word, every rhythm, every pause is chosen 
 with exquisite taste, and all combined and worked up with consummate 
 skill and power. The learner should study them as a master-piece of 
 poetic effect. 
 
 322. Immensum &c., a huge column of water appears m the heaven, 
 and clouds gathered from on high collect a storm herrible with thick raim, 
 
 327. Fervetque &c., and the sea boUs with its steaming friths. 
 
 328 — 33i. The pause at 'dextra' marks the calmness of conscious 
 strength ; at ' tremit,' breathless terror ; at ' pavor,' prostrate expecta- 
 tion. The following ' ille,' and the thrice-repeated ' aut,' express the 
 majestic ease of omnipotence ; at * deicit,' falls the sudden crash of the 
 bolt ; in the words which follow is heard the rushing, struggling, moan- 
 ing tempest. And how admirably effective are the perfects ' fiigere,' 
 ' stravit ! ' 
 
 328. Media in nocte, not ' in the midnight,' but amid the night. 
 
 329. Coruscus, properly waving, quivering, and when applied to light, 
 flashiTig, gleaming. Here it expresses the act of brandislung the bolts. 
 The ^ovSl flashing may express at once the motion of the hand and the 
 brilliancy of the lightning. 
 
 332. Alta Ceraunia='AK/}oKEpat{i'm in Epirus, Athos and Khodope 
 are mountains of Thrace. 
 
 333. Deicit. The dactylic pause is effective in such a place : but 
 more so still the monosyllabic, obtainable in Greek and English poetry. 
 So Hom. II. i. 51, o^^p ^TteiT* aiirolui fi4\os ^x^^^"''^^ iipiels BiiAA', 
 aiel 5e wupal viKuuv Koiovro datiaai. Milton, Par. Lost, xi. 491, * and 
 over them triumphant Death his dart Shook — but delayed to strike.' 
 Observe that as the Latin i-consonant was pronounced, as in German, 
 like our y, 'deicit* is as r.ipid a dactyl, and as near a monosyllable in 
 effect, as can be found. Comp. ' elicit,' 1. 109, and ' diluit,' 1. 326, which 
 express the gushing and trickling of water over the ground. 
 
 334. Plango properly means to smite, and is familiarly used of 
 mourners, who smite their head or breast ; hence it means to mourn or 
 wail, though generally in the reflexive passive 'plangi' {to beat oneself, 
 and so mourn). Here, however, Virgil has used, as in so many in- 
 stances (ingemino, verto, volvo, urgueo &c.), the active in the neuter 
 sense. || The following version may help young readers to appreciate 
 Virgil's ' Storm,' without pretending to approach its beauty. English 
 Iambic rhythm loses the dactylic pauses and the fine alliteration ' quo 
 maxima motu : ' 
 
 The Sire himself, amid the night of clouds. 
 
 Sis bolts with flashing right-hand wields; huge earth 
 
 Towsh'd with the motion trembles ; beasts have fled, 
 
THE FIRST GEOEGIO. 3SI 
 
 And mortal hearts the world throughout have sunl 
 
 In crouching palpitation : He the while 
 
 Or Mhos or the peak of Rhodope 
 
 Or high Ceraunian hills with blaniiig dart 
 
 Down dashes : doubling come the winds, the rain 
 
 Comes massive ; now the forests, now the shores 
 
 With the big beating of the storm-blast rmtn. 
 
 335. E. reads ' caelo ' from cod. M, but -we prefer ' caeli.' || ' Menses 
 etsidera' imply the signs of the Zodiac. || Serva. The farmer used 
 calendars in which the rising and setting of stars were marked, with the 
 weather supposed to attend them. 
 
 336. The planets were thought to influence the weather according to 
 the constellations in which they were seen from time to time. 
 
 337. Cyllenlus ignis, the fire of Mercury, called Cyllenius, as born on 
 Mount CyUene in Arcadia. Saturn and Mercury, then the two extreme 
 planets known, imply the rest. Now we have gained the knowledge of 
 two beyond Saturn, viz., Uranus and Neptune; and astronomers are 
 in search of a small intra-Mercurial planet, to be called Vulcan.' 
 
 338. Annua. The Ambarvalia, a feast celebrated at some time in 
 the spring, for the propitiation of Ceres, Bacchus, and the Nymphs. 
 
 340. Extremae &c. Yirgil here writes loosely, for he evidently means 
 a time when winter is long gone by. So in 230, 
 
 341. See Hes.'Ep7. 585, ti);i«is mi-raToX t' o?7fS (cal olvoj lipurTOS. 
 
 344. Honey, diluted with milk and wine, was an offering to rural 
 deities. j[ Favos, honey-combs, for 'mel,' honey, 
 
 345. Ter. The victim, usually a swine, was thrice led round the 
 fields as a lustration. Eel. viii. 74 ; Macrob. iii. 11, Hercnli et Cereri 
 faciunt sue praegnate, panibus, mulso. || Felix, auspicious, i.e. perfect. 
 
 347. Neque &c. This probably alludes to another feast before har- 
 vest in honour of Ceres, when oaken garlands were worn, in remem- 
 brance of the early food of acorns. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 259. Hes. 't.frt. 494. H 276 &c. Hes. 'Epy. 
 763 &e. ; 802 &c. || 281. Horn. Od. xi. 315. Ov. Met. i. 151. Hor. C. 
 iii. 4, 51. II 285. Hes. 'En'. 795. || 297. Theocr. x. 49. || 299. Hes. 
 'Efl7. 391. 11 304. Propert.iv. 24, 15. || 307. Hor. Epod. 2, 10. 11. 25. 
 II 322. Horn. U. xvi. 384 &c. Sil. v. 385. || 330. Hes.'EpY. 529. 
 Lucr. vi. 253, 427. || 332. Theocr. vii. 77. Psalm xviii. 8 &c. || 334. 
 Hes. 'Ep7. 508. || 341. Hes. 'Epy. 585. 
 
 9 10, 11. The Signs of Foul "Weather after Fair, and those of Fair 
 Weather after Foul, 351—423. 
 
 (Outline.) Jupiter has given warning tokens of heat, and rain, and 
 wind, and calm. When wind is rising the sea swells, crackling is heard 
 on the mountains, muttering from the shores and forests. There is 
 danger at sea when the gulls fiy inland screaming, and the shags sport 
 on the dry land, and the heron leaves the marshes and soars beyond the 
 clouds. Wind is heralded by shooting stars, fluttering straws and 
 leaves, and down dancing on the water. When lightning is seen in the 
 north, thunder heard in the east and west, expect heavy rains. There 
 
352 NOTES ON THE GEOEGICS. 
 
 is always notice of a shower ; either the cianes hide from it in the val- 
 leys, or the heifer snufis it with head upturned, or the twittering 
 swallow skims the pond, and the frogs croak in the marsh. The ant 
 keeps bringing out her eggs: the rainbow drinks: the host of rooks 
 flies cawing from pasture. Sea-birda and waders wash their feathers, 
 and run with uneasy motion towards the water. The lonely raven 
 stalks on the sand, croaking for rain. Even at night, girls who are 
 spinning guess the wet from oil sputtering in the lamp, and snuff excre- 
 scent on the wick. In wet weather other tokens show the approach of 
 dry. The stars are sharp ; the moon rises bright ; no fleecy clouds sail 
 through the sky, no kingfishers plume themselves on the shore ; the 
 swine do not toss about their straw. The mists fall from the mountains 
 to the plains ; the night-owl hoots from her perch. The osprey is seen 
 chasing the ciris ; the rooks caw with short and suppressed but clear 
 cries, and often seem to be in a flutter of delight ; visiting with joy their 
 nests and broods when the rain is over. Not that I suppose them to 
 have divine prescience, but that with change of weather comes a change 
 in the spirits of living creatures ; whence the choral chant of birds in the 
 fields, the joy of cattle, and the exultant cries of the rooks. 
 
 (Notes.) 351. Possemus. So W. from cod. M rightly : for the verbs 
 monerent, caderent, tenerent, show ' statuit ' to be aorist, determined^ 
 not present perfect, * has determined,' as S. wrongly translates it. 
 
 354. Quo signo caderent austri, what was to betoken a lull of wind. 
 II Quid eaepe videntes, from what treated observation. 
 
 358. Aut &c., or a distant echo to come from the trembling shores or a 
 thick mitttering from the forests. 
 
 360. lam, moreover. (| A curvis. W. introduces the prep, on the 
 authority of some codd., though the best have it not. Wunderlieh (whom 
 C. follows), rejecting it, suggests a double dative after ' temperat,' a con- 
 struction without example, and highly improbable. If ' a' were omitted, 
 we should still regard ' carinis ' as abl. P. follows W. Bender, miore- 
 over t?te sea scarce spares the curved ships at the time when &c. 
 
 361. Mergusis usually taken for a cormorant : here, with K. we ren- 
 der it the gull, fulica, the shag. |1 In sicco, on the dry. Litore is meant, 
 but not to be supplied grammatically. 
 
 368. Volitare t^ivucas, flutter as they fail. 
 
 369. CoUudere plumas. C. thinks this means that the ' plumae ' (pro- 
 bably pappi of thistle, dandelion &c.) stick, and then move, togelier. 
 But the idea, is taken from a band of children playing together: and 
 ' coUudere ' seems to be adequately rendered by the English dance. 
 
 ■ 373. IrtypmieiiB (ym^Toviieiis), without foresight — unwarned. 
 
 374. Ohsnm, to he in th-e way, to harm, anTwy. || Aut ilium &c.,ei^Aer, 
 as it rose, air-scudding cranes have shunned it in the deep valleys. 
 
 376. Aeriae. Homer gives the epithet iidpiai to cranes ; but it is con- 
 sidered by Buttmann to mean at dawn. Here the epithet expresses the 
 general habit of the cranes to fly high, from which they depart m 
 expectation of rain, and hide in the valleys. 
 
 378. Ovid, Met. vi. 316 &c., tells the story of the Lycian peasants 
 changfd into frogs for refusing water to Latona, and imitates their 
 croaking in the verse, Et, cum sunt sub aqua, sub aqua maledicere temp- 
 tant. And here F., reminding us that 'cecinere' was pronounced 
 
THE FIBST GEOEGIC. 353 
 
 'fcekinere,' finds the same sound in 'cecinere querellam.' Qoeri, q^ue- 
 rella, are applied by poets to the voice of many animals, tine, stags, 
 grasshoppers, birds, as the nightingale, magpie, &c. 
 
 379. Extulit. Virgil errs here. The ant carries in her eggs when 
 rain is coming. Tectis penetralibus, from her deep-retired dwelling. 
 Tectis is subst., penetralibus adj. Aen. ii. 762. 
 
 380. Terens iter. This is said of the ant's path above ground, not of 
 her burrowed way. {| Bibit. It was superstitiously thought that the 
 rainbow drank the ocean at each extremity. Hence Plant. Cure. i. 2, 
 41, ecce autem bibit arcus ; pluet, credo, hercle. hodie. 
 
 382. Corvus here, the rook, though sometimes used of the crow. || In- 
 crepuit, clatters. 
 
 383. Variae. SoW.F.R., from the best codd. C. reads ' varias,' which 
 makes the construction simpler. With ' variae,' we have to make ' in- 
 fundere ' absol. infin., and to supply ' eas ' with the others : unless 
 ' volucres ' be an independent nom., and the construction so far ab- 
 normal. 
 
 384. Eimor, properly, to explore rimas (chinks), i.e., to fry into, 
 search, rummage ^c, as wading birds thrust their bills into the earth 
 for worms. It is a transitive verb, and may here govern 'prata,' taking 
 ' circum ' adverbially : and those which, among the sweet pools of Cayster, 
 explore all round the Asian meads. These were rich water-meadows 
 beside the river Cayster in Ionia, frequented by waterfowl. 
 
 385. Certatim, emiUously ; therefore, doing their best ; with all their 
 might. Bender, fling copious spray o'er their pinions with might and 
 
 387- Incassum, to a fruitless end ; here, because they cannot satisfy 
 themselves. Render, flutttr with unsated desire of bathing. 
 
 388. Vocat inproba, wearisomely invokes. See 1. 110. K. is perhaps 
 right in supposing cornix here to be the raven. See his Exc. || In 
 Shakespeare (As You Like It, iv. 1) Rosalind says she 'will be more 
 clamorous than a, parrot against rain.' || Observe the effect of allitera- 
 tion, expressing monotony, in ' plena pluviam,' and in ' sola in sicca 
 secum spatiatur.' So Collins (Evening) speaks of the bat's ' short 
 shrill shriek.' In Euripides (Med. 476) "Eouird a' is laatriv 'EJAiiruv 
 Sffoi . . ., the hissing sound expresses the bitterness of Medea's reproach. 
 In Soph. Oed. T. 371, rvtpKhs rd t" 3to t6v ti vovv ri t' i/ifuir' fl, the 
 alliteration is that of studied contempt. 
 
 390. Pensum (pendo) is the wool weighed out as task-work for the 
 maid. Hor. Od. iii. 27, 63, erile carpere pensum. {| Carpere, to pluck, 
 implies the drawing out wool from the ' glomus ; ' hence, to spin. Kot 
 even by night the maidens spinning their tasks &c. 
 
 391. Testa, here, an earthenware lamp. 
 
 392. Fungus, a mushroom ; here, the excrescent snuff. || Putris, 
 crumbly. 
 
 393. Serenum, adj. used substantively : a calm. |{ Aperta : see 1. 217. 
 
 395. Acies, a keen edge ; used in many senses ; aoies oculorum, eye- 
 sight ; acies mentis, intellectual clearness ; aciem struere, to array an 
 army for battle &o, ; here 'acies stellarum' is the sheen of the stars, 
 
 396. Obnoxius, swk)ect, liable (properly, to penalty): hence, suh- 
 eervient, beholden. The meaning seems to be that, when the weather is 
 
 A. A. 
 
354 NOTES ON THE GEOKGICS. 
 
 changing to fair, the moon, rising before sunset, is brighter than usual, 
 seeming, as it Tpere, to owe nothing to the sun's rays. 
 397. Lana, wool, here put for white fleecy cloud. 
 
 399. Aleyones. Theocr. vii. 59, &\Kioves yKmiKots NTjpijtiri to! re 
 ud\iaTa opvlBav i<l)l\a€ey. The legend is that Alcyone, wife of Ceyx, 
 king of Traohys, drowned herself in grief for her husband's death, and 
 was changed by Thetis or other Nereids into a kingfisher. 
 
 400. lactare solutos maniplos, to toss the straw-bundles to pieces: C. 
 solutes being proleptic, =ita ut solvantur. Or (says Prof J. E. B. 
 Mayor) it may be ' solvere et iactare,' to pull to pieces with their smuts 
 and then toss. 
 
 ■103. Neqniquam ; because she will not bring that which she wishes, 
 foul weather. 
 
 404. About Nisus and Scylla. see Eel. vi. 74. He is the osprei/, shea 
 bird called oiris, which is not identiiied. The six lines, 404—409, con- 
 clude the pseudo-Virgilian poem called Ciris. 
 
 407. Inimicus atrox, with unmerciful enmity. [| Stridor, a whirr. 
 
 412. Nescio qua &c., glad with I know not what unusual delight. 
 
 415. Virgil dissents irom the Pythagoreans and Stoics, who ascribed 
 to some animals a faculty of divination, as sharers of the divine mind. 
 II Haut &c., I indeed am not one that believes they do so because they 
 have heaven-bestowed genius or greater skill in events assigned them by 
 fate. II On the mood of ' sit ' in virtual Oratio Obliqua, see Virg. Syntax. 
 
 418. Vices. So R. for the older reading ' vias.' || luppiter &c. In 
 this passage • uvidus austris ' must be taken in close connexion with 
 'denset* only, and *et' must be regarded as disjunctive in eflfect; and 
 when Jupiter {the shy) being wet uiith south winds condenses what was 
 rare, or (by a change of wind) rarefies what was dense. See Hor. 0. i. 
 1, sub love frigido; Verg. Eel. viii. 60. 
 
 421. Nunc &c. TUs is brachylogically constructed for ' nunc alios 
 concipiunt, alios autem conceperant, dum nubila ventus agebat.' 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) In the whole of this passage, Virgil has closely 
 followed Aratus, Aioir. 909 — 1006 (translated by Cicero do Div. i. 7), 
 with several variations, and he has been himself copied by Lucan, v. 
 551 &c. Comp. Thomson, Winter, 118 &c. || 353. Catull. xxxiy. 17. 
 !| 367. Lucr. ii. 206. || 374 &c. Servius cites a passage from Varro 
 Atacinns, which seems to have supplied Virgil with these lines : though 
 Aratus is the original of Varro. || 383. Horn. II. ii. 461. || 388. 
 Lucr. V. 1084. || 404. Hom. II. xxii. 139. || 415. Drydcn, Hind 
 and Panther, 1727. 
 
 12,13,14. Signs of Weather given by the Moon ahd Sun. Episodeof 
 Portents attending the Death of Julius Caesar. Prayer for the Con- 
 tinuance of the Life and Government of Caesar Octavianus, 424^514. 
 (Outline.) Prognostics may be drawn from observation of the sun 
 and moon. Mist about the new moon portends heavy rain : a red hue, 
 wind. If, four days later, the moon is bright and sharp, there will be 
 fine weather to the end of the month. The sun must be observed when 
 he rises and sets. If he rises with spotty clouded disk, concave in ap- 
 pearance, look for south winds and showers. When he shoots rays 
 
THE FIRST GEOKGIC. 35$ 
 
 from behind thick cloads at rising, or when the morning is very pale, 
 hail threatens the vines. The sunset is still more significant; for theti 
 the sun's disk assumes various colours : a dark hue fortells rain, a red 
 hue Tpind : dark spots and redness combined threaten terrible rain and 
 ■wind, dangerous to navigation. A sun -which rises and sets bright, pro- 
 mises dry, clear weather. In short, the sun is your best prophet of the 
 ■weather. Why not ? He often foretells public commotions and ci^vil 
 war. At Caesar's death, pitying Borne, he lay hid in eclipse. But in- 
 deed there were other signs then on earth and sea, from howling dogs 
 and birds of ill omen : eruptions of .SItna : arms heard in Germany 
 hurtling in the air : earthquakes in the Alps : mighty voices from the 
 sacred groves : ghosts seen at dead of night : beasts articulating words : 
 rivers checked in their course : the earth yawning : ivory statues 
 weeping, bronze perspiring in the temples : mighty flooding of the river 
 Po : entrails of victims full of threatening filaments : blood in the wells : 
 wolves howling by night in the streets of cities: lightnings in a clear 
 sky : blazing comets. Such portents foretold the battle of Philippi, the 
 second civil combat in the same regions. Some day will the ploughman 
 there, amidst his toil, discover rusty javelins, or strike ■with the rake 
 empty helmets, and view "with wonder huge disinterred bones. Ye gods 
 of our country, ye native deities, and Romulus, and Vesta, thou guardian 
 of Tiber and the Palatine, forbid not the young Caesar to redress the 
 evils of the time. Enough atonement has been made for Troy's per- 
 jury ; enough has heaven grudged us our Caesar, complaining that he 
 cares for triumphing in a world where right and wrong are confounded, 
 where war and crime prevail, where agriculture is little esteemed, tenants 
 are dragged off the lands, and sickles beaten into swords. Wars are 
 threatening, too, in the East and West : neighbouring cities assail each 
 other: Mars rages throughout the world: even as, when once the 
 chariots have started from the barriers, they increase their speed con- 
 -Jinually, till the steeds overpower the driver, and the reins are obeyed 
 no more. 
 
 (Notes.) 424. Sequentis, i.e., following each other ; the days of the 
 month are meant. 
 
 428. When the new moon is very dear, besides the bright crescent 
 which reflects the sun's rays, the rest of the orb is dimly seen by the 
 rays reflected from the earth and back from the moon. This pheno- 
 menon is referred to in the Scotch ballad of Sir Patrick Spence, cited 
 byK.:— 
 
 • I saw the new moon late yestreen, 
 Wi' the old moon in her lap.' 
 
 If the air is vaporous, the earth's rays are lost, and the moon appears 
 as described by Virgil here. 
 
 430. Suffdderit ore ruborem ; hypallage, for ' sufiiiderit os rubore,' 
 Shakespeare (Venus and Adonis, 453) says of the moon's redness : — 
 
 Like a red moon, that ever yet betokened 
 Wreck to the seaman, tempest to the field, 
 Sorrow to shepherds, woe unto the birds, 
 Gusts and foul flaws to herdsmen and to herds. 
 
356 NOTES ON THE GBORGICS. 
 
 431. Vento, in wind-time; aU. of time, as frigoribus, 1. 300. These 
 prognostics are again selected from Aratus. 
 
 437. Macrobius gires the Greet line of Parthenius, which Virgil has 
 copied : rAoinij) nal Nijpei (qu. NvpVh C.) /tol 'Ivii/) Me^iKeprn. Gellius 
 also cites it, with eivoX^^i, instead of 'Ivdif. The lengthening of the o 
 of Glauco in thesis before a vowel being against Virgil's usage, W. 
 would read Glaueoqua. See Virg. Prosody. || Glaucus and Panopea 
 were sea-deities ; Aen. v. 240 — 823 &c. MeUcerta or Palaemon, son of 
 Ino (Inons) daughter of Cadmus. She threw herself into the sea with 
 her child ; and they became sea-deities. 
 
 441, 442. Some take 'medio orbe' to mean one half his dish; others, 
 more correctly, the centre of his disk. The abl. is of place, not separa- 
 tion : shall have retired in the centre ; i.e. shall present either a hollow 
 or concave disk. Eender: when he shall have flecked with spots his early 
 dawn^ and thrown bach the centre of his dish. With regard to 'que,' 
 W. takes it disjunctively, making this a separate sign, not a part of 
 the phasis described just before. 
 
 443. Vrget, drives: intransitive. || Ab alto,/rom <i« (feep, W. K. V.; 
 from on high, F. L. C, who are probably right. 
 
 445. Sese rumpent. See Aen. xi. 549. 
 
 447. Tithoni &c. See Hom. II. xi. 1, 'His S' ix \ex.^m> Trap' ayamv 
 iMvoio UpmiTo. Tithonus, son of Laomedon, was wedded to Aurora, 
 by whom he was father of Memnon. 
 
 449. Note the accommodation of sound to sense. || Horrida, bristling. 
 
 450. Hoc means the rules here given. Join ' etiam ' with ' magis.' 
 II Emenso Olympo, after traversing the shy : the mountain which the 
 gods were fabled to inhabit, being put for heaven, or the sky. 
 
 456. Fervere. Several verbs in -eo have a poetic form in -o, used by 
 Virgil. So fulgere, stridere. || Non. C. says : ' non for ne is rarely 
 used.' We doubt its being so used here. See Hand's Tursell. Non. 10. 
 We may render : not on that night would any one advise me &c. ; or, 
 not aivy one on that night would advise me &c., joining ' non ' with ' ilia 
 nocte,' or rather with ' quisquam,' ' moneat ' being potential. See the same 
 construction repeated, Geo. iii. 140 &c., and other examples cited by 
 Hand. |{ E. from cod. M reads ' moveat.' 
 
 457. FNinem, the cable, with anchor attached. 
 
 466. Miseratus, und. est. An eclipse of the sun took place in No- 
 vember, B.C. 44, some months after Caesar's assassination on the 
 Ides of March. Other prodigies, though perhaps poetically exagger- 
 ated here, were reported &om time to time. They (tre also recounted 
 by Ovid, Met. xv. 789 &c., and Lucan, i. 522 &c. See Shakesp. Julius 
 Caesar, Act ii. Re. 2. 
 
 467. Femigo, rust-colour, the dark-red hue of iron rust. 
 
 470. Obscenus, ill-boding. Whence deWved? Old verb ' cunire,' io 
 dejile ? or ob, aKTjvii (that which requires a cover) ? [[ Importunus, in- 
 C07ivenie7it, unseasonable, ill-omened. 
 
 477. Simulacra &c. borrowed from Lucr. i. 123. 
 
 479. Terrae. C. is not quite correct in saying that plur. 'terrae gener- 
 ally mean the whole expanse of the earth.' True it is, that the lands or 
 territories of the earth are often put for the whole earth, as in thp 
 phrases, orbis terrarum, ubi terrarum &c., and Geo. ii. 538 ; but even 
 
THE FIRST GEORGIC. 357 
 
 in these the word has its fuU plural meaning, as appears from Cin. 
 L. Agr. ii. 23, orbis terranlm gentiumque omnium : while its use in the 
 sense uf lands, countries &c. is ordinary and frequent: as aboTe, 1. 26, 
 terranimque velis curam ; Juv. x. 1, omnibus in terns &c. &e. 
 
 482. Fluv-io-rum: trisyllable. 
 
 484. Extis. The peculiar appearances in the entrails of victims from 
 which the haruspices drew good or evil omens are not easily defined, as 
 their anatomical terms cannot always be identified. Lucan. i. 618 &c., 
 enumerates some of them with considerable minuteness. || Exta (exista), 
 the larger intestines, heart, liver &c. So Corssen. 
 
 486. Altae. Many of the towns in ancient Italy were built on hills. 
 
 487- Non alias, at no other time. Thunder and lightning in a clear 
 sty was regarded as a striking portent ; Hor. C. i. 34, Diespiter, igni 
 corusco nubila dividens plerumque, per purum tonantes egit equos 
 volucremque currum. 
 
 489. Paribus. C. rightly says, ' Becaiise they were Eomans on both 
 sides : pares aquilas et pila minantia pilis : Lucan. i. 7.' 
 
 490. Iterum videre Philippi. 0. intimates that this may mean, 
 'Philippi beheld a second battle,' not 'Philippi twice saw a battle,' 
 that Virgil may not be supposed to treat Pharsalia and Philippi as 
 the same place. He is probably right ; though the poet betrays his in- 
 difference to geographical accuracy by calling Thessaly Emathia, and 
 joining with it Haemus (the Balkan range) as if they were locally 
 identified. Pharsalia is in Thessaly ; Philippi considerably N.E. of it 
 in Macedonia; and Haemus, again, far N.E. of Philippi, in Thrace. 
 Jiuoan. i. 680, imitates the inaccuracy of Virgil : ' latosque Haemi sub 
 rupe Philippos.' 
 
 491. Indignum superis. G. takes superis as dat. ethicns, in the eyes 
 of the gods, relying on a place in Lucan (x. 102), sat fuit indignum, 
 Caesar, mundoque tibique. This quotation, apposite as .it is, does not 
 prove that in an Augustan poet we ought to reject the more usual and 
 classical abl. unworthy of the gods (with whom the decision lay). We 
 have in Cicero, dignum dis, indignum dis immortalibus &c. 
 
 494. Agricola. An image introduced with appositeness to the sub- 
 ject. So again 505 &c. 
 
 497. Grandia. This contains the notion of the continual degradation 
 of mankind, which we find in Hor. C. iii. 6, 45, damnosa quid non im- 
 minuit dies &c So Juv. xv. 69. 
 
 498. Indigetes, deified men. After naming two classes of deities, he 
 specifies one of each : Eomulus, one of the ' di indigetes,' and Vesta, 
 one of the ' di patrii.' 
 
 499. The Tiber was specially called the Tuscan river, and many of 
 the Roman institutions were derived from Etruria. || Eomana Palatia. 
 See Virg. Syntax, A, I, 1. On the Palatine hill Eomulus first placed 
 his city ; and there Augustus and the succeeding emperors resided ; 
 whence tlie English word palace. 
 
 500. Hunc saltern, i.e. hunc saltem Caesarem, qui nunc imperat, ne 
 prohibete, etsi ilium, qui nuper imperabat, prohibuistis. || luvenem. 
 Octavianus would be about 28 years old when this was written. See 
 Eel. i. 43 ; Hor. C. i. 2, 41. 
 
 502. Luimus, pres. tense. Virgil, assuming the legend of Eomo's 
 
358 NOTES ON THE GEOEGICS. 
 
 Trojan origin, says that the civil Trars are among the penalties of 
 Laomedon's falsehood in refusing to the deities the promised reward ot 
 their assistance; Aen. v. 811 ; Hor. C. iii. 3, 21, destituit deos mercede 
 pacta Laomedon. A comma only should stand at the end of this verse, 
 because ' satis ' must be understood throughout. Kiwugh has heaven 
 all this time been grudging us thee, Caesar, and complaining that thou 
 shouldst care for earthly trmmphs. With bold flattery Vir^ imagines 
 the gods impatient to detach Oota-rianus from earth, and to receive him 
 in their own mansions. See the opening of this book, 24 &c. 
 
 505. Quippe ubi, i.e., quippe quod apud homines, seeing that on earth 
 fas versum atque nefas, right and wrong are inverted. 
 
 606. Aratro. Better as abl. than (with C.) dat. 
 
 507. Squaleo, to be in neglected condition, to go to wreck ; here, to lie 
 in weeds. |[ Abductis colonis. See Eel. i. 67 &c. 
 
 509. Euphrates. The Farthians whom Antonius was resisting. 
 
 510. Urbes. Commotions broke out among the Etrurian cities, 
 B.C. 36, and were quelled by Octavianus. 
 
 512. Carceribus. These were barriers with gates in the Circus, from 
 which the racing chariots started. 
 
 513. Addunt in spatia. The circuits, seven in number, which the 
 chariots passed through, were called 'spatia.' See Ov. Hitl. 68, seu 
 septem spatiis Circo meruere coronam, and Sen. Ep. 30, cum septimo 
 spatio palmae appropinquant. In spatia means from space to space, as 
 in dies, from day to day. Addunt is used by Virgil as a rare imitation 
 of the Greek word ^iSiSiiaiTi, advance, increase, grow (in speed). The^ 
 quicken their speed from, space to space. Many various readings exist, 
 and explanations and emendations have been suggested ; but we pass 
 them by, considering this reading and the interpretation (virtually 
 Heyne's, but more exactly that of W. and L.) to be amply satisfactory, 
 Silius copies Virgil's phrase, perhaps without quite understanding it, 
 xvi. 374, iamque, fere medium evecti certamine campum, in spatia 
 addebant. C. appears not to have adverted to the 'septem spatia,' 
 which afford a key to the sense. || Ketinacula, the bands, i.e., the reins 
 held by the driver. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 424 &c. Arat. Aioi. 804 &o. || 440. Plin. N. H. 
 xviii. 35, 78. || 461. Macrob. Sat. i. 7, 12. || 467. Gay, Trivia, iii. 377. 
 II 470. Shakesp. Jul. C. 1, 3 ; Macbeth, ii. 3 ; Hamlet, i. 1. || 477. Lucr. 
 i. 123. II 478. TibuU. ii. 6, 78. || 479. flor.C.i. 2, 13. || 482. Dio Cass, 
 xlv. 17. II 496. CatuU. Ixviii. 151. || 498. Ov. Met. xv. 861. || 608. 
 Verg. Aen. vii. 635 ; Lucr. v. 1293. 
 
THK SECOND GEOEGIC. 359 
 
 THE SECOND GEORGIC. 
 (tbees.) 
 
 (Introduction.) The Contents of this Book are divided as follows :— 
 After statement of subject and invocation of Bacchus, 1 — 8, 
 
 (1) Origination of Trees and Shrubs: (a) Natural, of three kinds 
 10—21 : (4) Artificial, of six kinds, 22—34. 
 
 (2) Training of Trees : (a) Exhortation to husbandmen ; invoca- 
 tion of Maecenas ; 35 — 46 ; (b) Training of natural growths, 47—60 : 
 (c) Training of artificial growths, especially by grafting and budding, 
 61—82. 
 
 (3) Varieties of Trees and Shrubs: (a) Specific, 83—108; (4) Ac- 
 cording to soil, 109 — 113 ; (c) According to country, 114 — 135; (cT) Epi- 
 sode of the praises of Italy, 136 — 176. 
 
 (4) Soils : (a) Variously suitable for olives, vines, cattle, grain, for 
 no purpose, or for any purpose ; 177 — 225 ; (b) The methods of distin- 
 guishing their properties, 226 — 258. 
 
 (5) The Culture of Vines: (a) Planting; rules for trenching the 
 ground, forming a nursery, transplanting ; density ; depth ; other 
 cautions ; time of transplanting, with episode of the praises of Spring ; 
 care of the young plants; 259 — 353. (6) After planting; rules for 
 earthing up, for training the shoots, for pruning and thinning the 
 leaves, for hedging and keeping animals aloof, with episode of the 
 feasts of Bacchus, in which a goat was sacrificed; 354 — 396. (c) Per- 
 petual recurrence of the same labours in cultivating the vine, 397 — 419. 
 
 (6) Treatment of other trees and vegetables : (a) the olive, 420 — 
 425 ; (i) Fruit-trees, 426—428 ; (0) Wild plants, 429—457. 
 
 (7) Episode of the delights of a studious rural life. Conclusion. 
 
 1. Invocation. Origination of Trees and Shrubs, 1 — 34. 
 
 (Outline.) Thus far of tillage ; now, Bacchus, I will sing of thee, of 
 forest trees, of the olive. Come hither, Lenaean sire, and share the 
 vintage joys with me. Trees are variously propagated by nature. 
 Some come up spontaneously, as the osier, the broom, the poplar, and 
 the willow ; others &om seed deposited, as the chestnut, the tall broad- 
 leaved oak, and the common oak; others from root-suckers, as the 
 cherry, the elm, and the bay. Such are the natural modes. Other 
 artificial modes are found out by practice : as (1) transplantation of 
 suckers ; (2) sets either split or pointed before planting ; (3) layers ; 
 (4) small cuttings ; (5) pieces of the trunk planted, as in ike case of 
 olives; (6) grafting, 
 
 (Notes.) 1 — 8. Hactenus &c. 
 
 Thus far of tillage and the heavenly signs; 
 Now, Bacchus, thee, and, furtherrmore vAth thte 
 The sapUngs of the forest will I sing, 
 And the slow-growing olive's progeiay. 
 Hither, sire Lenaean; all things here 
 
360 NOTES ON THE GEOBGICS. 
 
 Are rife with gifts of thine; for thee the field 
 "Pregncmt with vi/ny cmtumn bears its bloom. 
 And in its brimming vats the vintage foams. 
 Hither, sire Lenaean, come ; fluck ojf 
 Thy buskins, and in compamy with me 
 Plunge in the novel must thy naked legs. || 
 1. Hactenus, und. ceoini. |) Te &c. The vine occupies 160 lines, 
 other trees 37. || Pater Lenaee. Bacchus is called ' pater ' as a be- 
 neficent deity, Lenaeus from Xijvos, tJie winepress. || Gravidus autumno. 
 See V. Prosody. || Novo, quippe poetico. || Cothumis. Eel. viii. 10. 
 
 9, 10. Arboribus (Dat.) &c., t!ie modes of propagating trees are 
 various. |{ Nullis hominum. See 26. 
 
 14. Posito de semine. Virgil pi-obably meant here to cpmprise all 
 sowing, casual or designed, as he does not afterwards mention sowing 
 as, an artificial mode of propagation. Eut, as the spontaneous genera- 
 tion in 1. 10 &c., must be to a great extent from seed, we perceive in 
 tills loose classification a want of scientific knowledge. 
 
 15. Frondet lo-n, bears fpliage for Jupiter; Eel. vii. 61. Aesculus 
 is not the 'querciis aesculus' of Linnaeus, but probably the variety 
 ' latifolia ' of his ' quercus robur.' See K. Flor. Virg. 
 
 17 — 19. TteT:is\iis\TXis, Si\vsi, a very large growth. || Parnasia i.e. sacred 
 to Apollo, whose Delphian temple was near Mt. Parnassus. || Se suh- 
 icit. Eel. X. 74. 
 
 22. Via. C. refers to the rhetorical use of the word in Cic. Brat. 12, 
 nee via nee arte, where it means method. This sense does not suit here. 
 Most render on its way, in Us progress. We are rather disposed to 
 construe quos &c., which practioe itself discovered by experiment ; via= 
 vi& temp^nd& or viam temptans : Geo. iii. 8, temptanda via est. R., 
 with Scaliger, reads, sunt aliae quas ipse vias &c. || The six methods 
 here mentioned were severally called, avulsio, infossio, propagatio, sur- 
 culatio, concisio, insitio. 
 
 23. The technical name of these plantae was ' stolones.' 
 
 25. This line is epexegetic, giving two modes of planting the sets, 
 both as shafts four-split (at the bottom) and as pointed stakes. 
 
 26, 27. Silvarumque &c, other trees await the arches of the bent-down 
 layer, and nurseries quickset in their native ground. || Plantarium, a 
 nursery of young plants. || Sua. Because the layers, or twigs bent 
 from the tree and pegged in the earth, were not cut from the parent 
 stock till they took root themselves in the same ground. 
 
 28. Putator, the pruner, i.e. the gardener who cuts off the slip. 
 
 29. Referens. W. says that verbs compounded with * re- ' mean 
 change of site or condition, and interprets this as simply removing. But 
 probably Virgil means restoring, as the tree rose from earth, and the 
 top is the part farthest removed from the origin. 
 
 32. Impune, without harm. 
 
 33. Verto, intransitive. See Virg. Syntax. 
 
 34. Pirum, subject of ' ferre.' || Et &c., and stony cornels become red 
 vnthphims. With W. K. V. Wimd., we have no doubt that Virgil, by 
 poetic license, puts berries (coma) for trees (cornos, see poma, 1. 26), 
 and means that plums were grafted on cornel stocks. The converse 
 seems very improbable. 
 
THE SECOND GEOKGIC, 361 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 3. Lucr. y. 933. || 4. TibuU. iii. 6. || 5. Colum. 
 Hi. 21, 3. II 8. Anaor. Od. 50; Propert.iii. 17, IS. || 10. Theophr. H. 
 PI. ii. 1 ; Varr. E. E. i. 40. || 14. Hor. C. iii. 10, 7. || 22. Colum. z. 
 338 ; Lucr. v. 1360. 
 
 2. TrainiDg of Trees, 3.5—82. 
 
 (Outline.) Come then, husbandmen, improve trees by cultivation ; so 
 glad a thing it is to plant Ismarus ivith the vine, and clothe Taburnus 
 with the olive. And thou, Maecenas, author of my renown, set sail 
 with me. Mine is but a coasting voyage; I cannot embrace every- 
 thing ; fable and wide digression and long prelude I forego. Sponta- 
 neously growing trees are unfruitful, but vigorous, having a naturally 
 strong soil ; yet even these may be turned to good account by grafting 
 or cultivation ; their suckers, too, removed from the pareiJt shade and 
 planted out, may become fruitful. The tree from seed deposited is of 
 slow growth ; such fruit-trees degenerate, and such vines bear grapes 
 only fit for birds to eat. In fact, all require laborious training. Trun- 
 cheons answer best for olives, layers for vines, sets for myrtles. Suck- 
 ers produce the hazel, the ash, the poplar, the oak, the palm, and the 
 fir. You may graft the walnut on the arbute, the apple on the plane, 
 the chestnut on the beech, the pear on the ornus, the oak on the elm. 
 There are two modes of grafting and budding : one is by opening the 
 knot of a bud in the bark, and introducing a bud from another tree, to be 
 fed by the inner bark ; another by slitting the trunk anywhere into the 
 solid wood, and inserting a slip from a fruitful tree : as the grafted 
 tree grows up it bears foreign leaves and fruits. 
 
 (Notes.) 35. Proprios generatim discite cultus, learn the training 
 pectiliar to the several kinds. 
 
 37. Ismara. Eel. vi. 30. The wine grown here was famous, as we 
 read in the Odyssey, ix. 196. 
 
 38. Taburnus, a mountain of Samnium, famous for olives, now M. 
 Taburo in the Terra di Lavoro. 
 
 39. Decurro, to run over a course from higher end to lower ; here, 
 perform, complete. See CatuU. Ixiv. 6, ausi sunt vada salsa cita decur- 
 rere puppi. 
 
 41. In each book of the Georgics Virgil addresses Maecenas, at whose 
 request he undertook the work. In the 1st and 4th books Maecenas is 
 named in the opening verses ; in the 2nd and 3rd after some interval. |{ 
 Volans, more vigorous than the var. r. ' volens.' See Aen. i. 156, cur- 
 ruque volans dat lora secundo. 
 
 43. Non, und. optem. This passage imitates Homer, II. ii. 488. 
 
 44. Primi lege litoris oram, coast the very edge of the shore. 
 
 4.5. In manibus terrae, land is in our grasp. \\ Non hie &c. Virgil 
 probably means that from this point, having finished his invocation, 
 introduction &c., he begins his subject, the culture of trees. He can 
 hardly mean that he will never diverge from it, digressing, as he does, 
 in praise of Italy and of Spring, besides the noble episode at the close of 
 the book. 
 
 47. Oras, a better reading than auras ; ' luminis orae ' being a favour- 
 ite expression of Ennius and Lucretius. 
 
 50. Aut scrobibus &c., or transplant them to well-tilled trenches. 
 
362 NOTES ON THE GEORGICS. 
 
 51. Exuerint &c,, would throw off their wild temper and follow you 
 without delay to any requirements you may invite them to. 
 
 52. Ars, accompiisiment, acquirement. The metaphor is taken from 
 the training of children; Geo. iii. 101. || C. reads ' voces ' and ' sequen- 
 tur 'wrongly ; for, if we read ' seqnentur,' ' voles ' becomes essential. W. 
 and E. read ' voles ' and ' sequentur.' Believing, however, that Virgil 
 prefers that form of the conditional sentence (eumptio dandi), in which 
 pres. conj. answers to pres. conj., we read 'voces' and ' seqnantur,' re- 
 garding ' exuerint ' as conjunctive also. For the same reason in 1. 54, 
 with "W. and R. we read ' faciat ; ' C. (who takes no notice of this im- 
 portant point of grammar) has ' faciet.' * Voces ' has the advantage of 
 superior aptness and vigour. 
 
 53. Sterilis, und, planta. So Caecilius ap. Cie. Cat, M. : serit 
 arLores, quae alteri eaeculo prosint. 
 
 5i &c. Vacuos &c., if it be planted out in open fields. 
 
 62. Multa mercede, at much expense of labour. 
 
 63, 64. Truncis, propagine, governed by ' de ' thrown back from next 
 verse. So Hor. Epist. i. 14, 10, rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe bea- 
 tum. II Solido de robore seem; here to stand for the method of sets (1. 
 25), and ' trunci ' for the * concisio,' 1. 30. 
 
 66. 'B.evcnlea.e coron&e, which forms the chaplet of Hercules. The fable 
 was that Hercules, when he dragged Cerberus from hell, wreathed his 
 brow with poplar shoots from the banks of Acheron. Hence the poplar 
 was sacred to him. Eel. vii. 61. 
 
 67. Chaonii. See Geo. i. 8. Dodona in Epirus, famous for its ora- 
 cular temple and oak-groves, was sacred to Jupiter. 
 
 69. Horridus, rugged. As grafting is in question, the comm. are 
 probably right in referring this word to the bark, though its meaning 
 generally is that of bristling with points. || Kibbeck agrees with 
 W. in transposing ' fetu ' to the close of the line, and Lachmann on Lu- 
 cretius, p. 81, says that a versus hypermeter requires the syllable 
 before the redundant one to have its proper quantity ; which law would - 
 fail in ' horrid-a.' See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 71. Pagus. W. considers this to be plur. 4th decl. ; but it seems 
 more natural to make it sing., lengthening * us' by the arsis. See 
 Virg. Prosody. Supply ' incanuit albo flore ' from the next clause. || 
 OrnuB, a species of ash (fraxinus), but not what we improperly call 
 ' mountain ash ' (really a ' sorbus ' or service-tree). K. identifies 
 ' ornus ' with ' fraxinus rotundifolia,' the manna tree. 
 
 73. Oculos imponere, to inoculate, or bud. See K. || Simplex= 
 unus. 
 
 76. Tunica, coat, here meaning the ' liber' or inner bark. 
 
 76. Sinus, a bend or curve, here meaning a small slit or scoop. 
 
 77. Inoleseo, to grow in. 
 
 78. Enodis, knotless, smooth. || Of ancient grafting there were 
 several processes, of which Virgil here describes two only. See Colum, 
 xi, 11, and K, 
 
 80, Et. See Aen. iii. 9. 
 
 81. Observe the fluent ease of this verse expressing the calm and 
 steady growth of the tree. 
 
THE SECOND GEOEGIC. 363 
 
 (Parallel Pafssages.) 35. Lucr. v. 1367. || 40. Hor. C. i. 1, 2. || 
 Horn. II. ii. 489. || 46. Lucr. vi. i079. || 47. Lucr. i. 22. I| 50. 
 Cic. Sen. 15, 51. || 73. Here, and in other places, J. Philips, in his 
 poem called Older, has imitated the Second &eoigic. 
 
 3. Varieties of Trees. Their Localities. Praises of Italy, 83 — 176. 
 
 (Outline.) Trees haye specific varieties : the ehn has them, the 
 ■willow, the lotus, the cypress ; there are various olives, as the orchad, 
 the radius, the pausia. The same is true of fruit-trees : there are pears 
 Crustumian, Syrian, the voleme. Our vine-produce is not the same as 
 that of Lesbos. There are Thasian vines, white Mai'eotic, these for 
 strong soils, those for light ; the psithia, good for raisin wine ; the 
 lageos, of a subtle nature, potent in effect ; the purple, the precian, the 
 Bhaetic, a celebrated grape, but not equal to Falernian. There are the 
 strong-bodied wines of the Aminnaean vine, superior to those of Tmolus 
 and Phanae ; the smaller argitis, surpassing all in quantity and 
 power of keeping ; the Bhodian, a delicious dessert wine, and the large 
 bumastus. But to enumerate all were as vain an attempt as to cuunt 
 the sands of the Libyan shore or the Ionian waves. Various lands have 
 various trees. Willows grow by rivers, alders in marshy soils, manna- 
 trees on mountains ; myrtles love the coast, vines open hills, yews cold 
 situations. Compare the extremities of the world, Arabia and Scy- 
 thia : their trees are totally distinct ; ebony is found in India alone, 
 frankincense only among the Sabaeans. I might name the sweet bal- 
 sam, the evergreen acacia, the cotton of Ethiopia, the silk of China, the 
 huge trees of the Indian coast, which the best archers cannot shoot 
 over ; or the citron of Media, an antidote to poison. This last is a 
 large tree, like a bay, only differing in scent, evergreen, with a very 
 sturdy flower ; the Modes use it to purify the breath and assuage 
 asthma in old persons. But neither rich-wooded Media, nor beauteous 
 Ganges or golden-sanded Hermus, can match the renown of Italy, nor 
 Bactra, nor India, nor Panchaia with all its frankincense. Italy has 
 been ploughed by no fire-breathing bulls, sown with no dragon's teeth, 
 has grown no crop of armed men. It bears the war-horse, the white 
 herds and mighty bull, which, laved in the Clitumnus, are led to sacri- 
 fice in Boman triumphs. Here abide spring and summer, twice-bearing 
 cattle, fruit-trees twice ripening; no tigers and lions ; no poisonous 
 herbs ; no horrid snakes. Here are noble cities, rock-built towns, rivers 
 washing ancient walls. Two seas clasp it ; mighty lakes water it ; a 
 Como, a sealike Garda. Why speak of the harbour and mole of the 
 Lucrine lake, where the bellowing sea is shut out, and the Tyrrhene 
 water compelled to mingle quietly with that of Lake Avernus ? Italy 
 was once rich in silver, and copper, and gold. It produced a valiant 
 population, Marsians, Sabellians, Ligurians, Volscian pikemen ; it gave 
 birth to Decii, Marii, Camilli, warlike Scipios, and thee, mightiest 
 Caesar, who now, victorious in the east, art driving back the effeminate 
 Indian. Hail, parent of fruits and men, land of Saturn, for thee I 
 reopen glorious themes of old, and sing through Boman cities Ascra's 
 song. 
 
 (Notes.) 84. Lotoque. The aunexive particle is disjunctively used, 
 as in 87, and repeatedly in Virgil. Several plants are called, 'lotus ;' 
 
364 NOTES ON THE GEOHGICS. 
 
 here 'lotus zizyphuB,' the jujube of Egypt, having purple berries. 
 II Idaeus, of Ida, a mountain of Crete. 
 
 86. Orchas, radius, pausia ; three varieties of the olive ; the first 
 round and small, the second spindle-shaped ; the third was gathered 
 Unripe. || Eadil et amara. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 87. Alcinoi si].-7a,e: JTuit-orchards generally, with reference to the 
 gardens of Alcinous, king of the Fhaeacians, as described in the 
 Odyssey, vii. 112. Hence ' Alcinoo dare poma,' Teas a proverb like our 
 * sending coals to Newcastle.' 
 
 88. Crustumius, of Gnistumium or Crustumeria, a Sabine town not 
 far from Eome, NE. |[ Syrius, of Syros, an island in the Aegean. 
 II Volaemus, a large pear, probably so called from fiUing the 'vola' or 
 hollow of the hand. 
 
 90 — 102. Virgil mentions by name fifteen varieties of grape ; that of 
 Lesbos, an Aegean island, chief towns Methymna and Mitylene ; that 
 of Thasos, an Aegean isle ; that of lake Mareotis in Egypt ; psithia, 
 lageos, both unknown ; that called the purple : the precian, unknown ; 
 the Khaetian, from the neighbourhood of Verona ; the Falemian, from 
 the celebrated Falemus ager in Campania ; the Aminnaean, supposed 
 to be transplanted into Italy from Aminna in Thessaly ; the Tmolian, 
 from Mount Tmolus in Lydia ; the Phanaean, from Phanae, a promon- 
 tory in the isle of Chios ; argitis, unknown ; that of Bhodus (Rhodes), 
 an Aegean isle ; bumastus, a large grape {fiobs /jlcuttSs, cow's udder), 
 from its size and shape. 
 
 92. PasBum, wine from the uva passa,=pansa, grape spread out to 
 dry : i.e. raisin. 
 
 93. Tenuis. The meaning here is questioned ; from size of grape, 
 substance of wine, or its subtle spirituous character? The context 
 incliues us to adopt the last sense. 
 
 98. Adsurgo, to rise up to, i.e. aalvte, fay respect, yield precedence. 
 Cio. Pis. 12, an quisquam in curiam venienti adsurrexit? Ov. Am. iii. 
 2, ruricolae, Cereri teneroque adstirgite Baccho. Juv. xiii. 65. So 
 deoedo, Hor. C. ii. 6, 14, ubi non Hymetto mella decedunt. || Tmolius 
 und. olvos, but not without reference to rex Phanaeus, the king-mine of 
 Phanae. Chian wine was proverbially fine. Hor. Epod. x. 33, capaci- 
 ores affer hue, puer, scyphos, et Chia vina aut Lesbia. See Eel. v. 71. 
 
 99. Minor : distinguished from another caUed argitis major. || Cui 
 non &e., which none can match for yielding so much or lasting so many 
 
 101. Dis &o. The richest wines were introduced at the dessert, and 
 a libation made to the gods at that period of dinner. || On the 
 ' mensa secunda,' see Aen. i. 737 ; viii. 283. 
 
 104. Est numerus = est numerandi facultas. || Bxient, is it important. 
 
 108. lonii, und. maris. 
 
 115. Geloni, a Scythian tribe, N. of the Borysthenes (Bnieper), who 
 tattooed their bodies. 
 
 118. Balsamum (amyris opobalsamum), the balsam-tree of Arabia 
 and Palestine. || Acanthus. See Eel. iii. 45 ; here the acaoia (mimosa 
 Nilotica) of Egypt, with pods (bacae) yielding the gimi arable. 
 
 120. Lana, here cotton; the 'gossypium arboreum,' also called 
 'xylon.' Plin. N. H. xix. 1, 2. 
 
THE SECOND GEOKGIC. 365 
 
 121. Velleraque &c. In Virgil's day8 silk was supposed to be a down 
 scraped from the leaves of trees ; nor was this error banished till, in the 
 reign of Justinian, two Persian merchants brought silkworms from the 
 East, hidden, like the fire of Prometheus, in a hoUow stick ; after which, 
 the silk manufacture was established in Europe. 
 
 123. Sinus, coast. See 1. 76. 
 
 124. Arboris. The trees of the Malabar coast are very tall. 
 
 125. Et gens &c., and yet indeed that nation is brisk in its use of quivers. 
 
 126. Tardus, cKfflg'jnj', from its extreme bitterness. This 'felix malum' 
 {blessed apple) is by some taken for ' aurantia,' the orange, but more 
 probably, the citron. The properties ascribed to it are an error. 
 
 129. This line, though acknowledged by Servius and some codd., 
 seems to be an interpolation here from Geo. iii. 282. 
 
 130. Agit=abigit. 
 
 133. Erat=esset. Eel. i. 80. 
 
 134. Ad prima tenax, eminently firm, i.e. not soon falling or fading. 
 
 135. Ora fovent. See Geo. iy. 230. || Anhelis, asthmatic. 
 
 136. C. restores 'Medorum silvae, ditissima terra;' but Manilius, iy.^ 
 752, et moUes Arabes silyarum ditia regna, favours JEieiske's punctuation 
 followed by W. 
 
 138. Certent, would vie. Geo. i. 457. || Bactra. Balkh, the capital of 
 Baetrlaua. 
 
 139. Panchaia, the fabulous spice-isle on the Arabian coast, here put 
 for Arabia Felix itself. 
 
 140. Comparing Italy with the fabulous East, he mentions especially 
 Colchis with its Argonautic legends (related by Apollonius Khodius), as 
 exhibiting a contrast in favour of his native land. 
 
 141. &i.tis dentibus hydri. The construction is doubtful. V. W. 
 L., assuming Sat., explain: serendis dentibus quales sati sunt ab lasone, 
 a harsh mode. C. assumes Abl. Abs., as a SiTTepov ■irp6Tepoi>, and this we 
 prefer with some hesitation ; no fi/re-breathing hulls ham ploughed &c., 
 and no dragon's teeth have been sovm. See Geo. i. 1 78 &c. 
 
 143. Massicus, a famous vineyard in the N. of Campania. 
 
 144. Oleae armentaque. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 145. Hiuc = ex hac terra. || Bellator equos, the war-horse. So ' Ve- 
 nator canis,' a hound, Aen. xii. 751. || Campo sese aiduus infert, 
 prances stately o'er the plain. 
 
 146. Clitumnus, a beautifdl river of Umbria, where a white breed of 
 cattle was maintained ; the whiteness being ascribed to the qualities of 
 the stream. Plin. Ep. viii. 8. 
 
 149. Hie ver &e., here spring abides, and sumtimr after summer time. 
 Some little exaggeration must be allowed for in this poetical description 
 of the Italian climate. 
 
 152. Aconitum, monkshood, which yields a deadly poison. 
 
 153. Tanto tractu se coUigit in spiram, coil himself into a spire with 
 to vast a train. 
 
 156. Congesta manu, pUed by manual toil. 
 
 158. Supra : Mare Superum, the Hadriado. Infra : Mare Inferum or 
 l^rrhenum. 
 
 159. Larius, Logo di Com/), not so large, however, as L. Verbanus 
 (Maggiore). 
 
366 NOTES ON THE GEORGICS. 
 
 1 60. Benaoua, Lago di Garda, subject to storms. 
 
 161. The Portus Julius, on the Bay of Baiae, was commenced B.o. 37 
 by Octavianus, at the instance of Agrippa, to repair his fleets which 
 had suffered in the war with Sextus Pompeius. The Lucrine Lake was 
 shut off from the sea by a strong breakwater, with a passage large 
 enough to admit ships, and a canal was cut connecting the Lucrine with 
 the inner lake Ayernus. The Lucrine was nearly filled up by an earth- 
 quake in 1538, BO that Avernus is now again shut out from the sea; but 
 the remains of the breakwater may be seen under the water of the bay. 
 
 163. lulia qua &c., where by the recoil of the sea the Julian billouj 
 sounds afar. || The full name of Octavius, after he had been adopted 
 into the Gens lulia and Familia Caesarum by virtue of his uncle's will, 
 was. Gains lulius Caesar Octavianus (Augustus). To him, as a lulius, 
 the epithet here refers. So Hor., lulium sidiis. 
 
 166. Plurima fluxit, /owetJ abundantly. It is doubtful whether the 
 word ' fluxit ' refers to the supposed golden sands of the Eridanus, or to 
 the veins of metal; probably to the latter. The Senate forbade the 
 working of mines in Italy. Virgil therefore speaks in the past tense. 
 
 167. Virgil mentions four Italian tribes, but only two races ; for the 
 Marsi, Sabelli, and Volsci were all offshoots of the great TJmbriau stock, 
 while the Ligurians were of a different and doubtful origin. See 
 Mommsen's History of Rome. It is remarkable that Virgil mentions 
 neither the Latins, who founded Rome, nor the Etruscans, from whom 
 it derived its chief civilisation. Perhaps he regarded the Volscians as 
 representing the Latins, and Rome and Etruria as of Asiatic parentage. 
 
 168. Adsuetum malo, accustomed to hardship, as mountaineers. The 
 Ligurians are also twitted as roguish (Aen. xi. 701, 715) ; but there is 
 no such allusion here. || Verutos, carrying a short spear or pike, like a 
 spit (veru). Aen. vii. 665. Volscian pikemen. 
 
 1 69. Three Decii were said to have devoted themselves in war. Three 
 Scipios were especially renowned, the two Afrieani and Asiaticus ; one 
 Marius, and one Camillus. See Eom. Hist, and Exo. iii. on Aen. vi. 
 
 1 70. Scipiades, poetically varied from Soipio, which is unmanageable 
 in heroic verse. M. Lucr. i. 26; iii, 1021. 
 
 171. Nunc iam victor, at this time already victorions. 
 
 172. Indum. Put for Eastern nations generally, who had served 
 under Antonius against Octavianus, and, after the battle of Actium and 
 death of Cleopatra, generally sued for peace. These lines must there- 
 fore have been written after B.C. 30 ; and, as it is commonly supposed, 
 inserted subsequently to the completion of the Georgies. Some would 
 throw them as late as 20 B.C., but with little probability. || Romanis 
 arcibus ; Rome itself and its seven hills. 
 
 173. Saturnia. Italian poets placed in their own land the fabled 
 golden age of Saturn. See Eel. iv. 6. 
 
 176. Ascraeus, i.e., Hesiodic. Eel. vi. 70. V. sets forth Hesiod as 
 his model of didactic poetry. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 86. Colum. xii. 47. II 89 &c. Plin. N. H. xiv. 
 1, 3, 4. II 93. Plin. N. H. xiv. 9. || 96. Suet. Aug. 77. || 98. ServiuB 
 cites from Lucil. XTiis re Sui/iio-TTjr. || 100. Stat. Silv. V. 3, 191. Ij 101. 
 Hor. 0. iii. 11, 6. 1| 106. Herod, i. 47; Pind. Pyth. ix. 46; Catull. vii. 
 
THE SECOND GEORGIC. 367 
 
 3. i 108. Theocr. xvi. 30. 1| 109. Lucr. 1. 165. || 120. Plin. N. H. 
 six. 1. II 121. Plin. N. H. vi. 17. || 122. Plin. N. H. xvii. 2. || 123. 
 Hor. Epod. 1, 13. || 140. Lucr. v. 29. || 143. Lucr. v. 201. || 149. 
 L^icr. i. 181. II 151. Lucr. iii. 741. || 161. Hor. ad Pis. 63. || 165. 
 Lucr. V. 1266. || 167. Appian. i. 46 ; Hor. 0. iii. 6, 37. || 168. Verg. 
 Aen. yii. 665. || 172. Verg. Aen. iv. 234 ; x. 12. || Witli Virgil's praise 
 of Italy compare that of E^ypt by Theocr. Id. xvii. 77 ; that of England 
 by Thomson, Summer, 1428 ; Liber'y, 32 ; Addison on Modern Italy, 
 Epist. to Halifax ; Byron, Childe Harold, canto iv. 
 
 4. Soils, and how to distinguish them, 177 — 258. 
 
 (Outline.) Now we treat of soils, their strength, colour, and produc- 
 tive power. A light argillaceous pebbly soil suits the olive ; as shown 
 by many wild trees growing in it. A rich moist soil, grassy and fer- 
 tile (such as we see in the bottoms of mountains, well watered and allu- 
 \ially fed), land that looks to the south, fruitful in fern, will bear 
 excellent vines, and supply the choicest wine for festival libations. For 
 the pasturage of cattle Tarentum is famous, and the fields which Man- 
 tua lost beside the swan-frequented river : there the herbage eaten by 
 day is replaced in the dewy night. The best corn-land is a rich but 
 friable loam ; none yields larger crops : or that which has just been 
 cleared of wood and well ploughed. Gravelly downs may supply bees 
 with wild flowers ; tufa and chaUc may claim to be safe burrows for 
 wnter-snakes ; but a soil easily inhaling and exhaling moisture, rich in 
 grass, and free from iron-rust, will bear vines, or oli ves, or pasturage, 
 or com, at your pleasure. Such is the land of Capua, and around Ve- 
 suvius, and along the Clanius. Now I will tell you how to distinguish 
 soils. If you want to know a light from a stiff soil (since the first suits 
 vines, the second corn), choose your spot, dig a pit, then replace and 
 tread in the soil. If it does not fill the hole, the soil is light, and good 
 for pasture or the vine. If there is more than enough to fill it, the 
 soil is stiff: you may plough it with advantage. A briny soil, good for 
 no produce (as ploughing cannot tame it, and vines and other fruits 
 riegenerate in it) may be thus tested : take a dose-woven wicker strainer, 
 fill it with this soil mixed with water, and stamp it in : the water will 
 ooze out, and yield a strong bitter flavour, if tasted. You may test a 
 fat soil by squeezing it in the hand, to which it yields, sticking without 
 crumbling. A moist soil shows itself by large blades and too premature 
 luxuriance. Heavy and light soils are known by the feel ; black or any 
 colour by the eye. Coldness cannot always be discovered; sometimes 
 it is disclosed by the growth of firs, yews, and the black ivy. 
 
 (Notes.) 179. Difacilis, unHnd. Hor. C. iii. 7, 32; 10, 11. || 
 Malignus, stingy. 
 
 180. Tenuis &c., luJiere the shrubby fields consist of thin potter' s-earlh 
 
 181. Palladius, sacred to Pallets, who was fabled to have produced the 
 olive as a gift to Athens. 
 
 184. Dulcis, opposed to 'robigo salsa et amara.' 
 
 186. The abl. ' convalle ' is of the ' place where.' || The form ' dispi- 
 cere ' is shown by Lachmann and Munro. to be correct, not ' despicere : 
 M. Lucr. iv. 419 : mch as we often look damn upon, lying in a valley- 
 
368 NOTES ON THE GBOEGICS. 
 
 dope samped from the mountain. The eye of the traveller in Switzer- 
 land will often have rested with joy on such green slopes, yielding large 
 hay crops, though within gun-shot of eternal snow. 
 
 190, Hie. The apodosis here shows that one kind of soil has been 
 described by various properties in the six preceding lines. 
 
 192. Patens et auro, poetic for 'aureis pateris.' 
 
 193. Wora — the ivory flute. || Tyrrhenus. Tuscan flute-players were 
 employed in Boman sacrifices ; their lajzy life and good feeding would 
 tend to make them ' pingues,' sleek or bloated. 
 
 194. Eeddo, to render, i.e. offer as a debt due to the gods. |{ Exta, 
 the heart, liver, and lungs, or vitals, of the animal. 
 
 196. Uro, to injwe, i.e. by gnawing. |1 Culta=virgulta, the culti- 
 vated plants. 
 
 197. SaXMx, abundant, fertile, |{ Longinqua (arva), the distant fields. 
 
 198. Mantua. Eel. ix. 27. 
 
 203. Fere, for the most part, intimating that there may be black soils 
 not so good, if they have not the other qualities mentioned. || Pinguis. 
 Eel. i. 35. This word is variously applied by Virgil. Of a man, 
 above, 193 ; and it may be observed that the Romans applied it to 
 express stupidity. It is generally used by Virgil to express richness, 
 fertility &e., as opposed to leanness, sandiness &c In a narrower 
 sense it describes what we call (there is no precise word for it in latin) 
 a clay soil. This leads to a seeming contradiction between its use here 
 (of a strong clay, which yet can be made crumbling, ' putre,' by plough- 
 ing &c.) and in 248 (of a stiff clay which will not crumble (fatiscere) 
 in the hand). The same kind of soil is described in each place, but with 
 difference of degree. The qualities of such land may be learnt from Mr. 
 Hoskine's amusing and instructive ' Chronicles of a Clay Farm.' 
 
 207. Unde, i.e. terra ex qua. {| Iratus, on account of his trouble. 
 
 211. Eudis, tmirawai, as a tiro or recruit. || Enituit. See V. Prosody. 
 
 212. Casia, Eel. ii. 49. || Eos (marinus), rosemary. 
 
 214. Tofus, tufa, a light, friable, and porous volcanic stone. || 
 Chelydrus, a water-snake (x«^ys, tortoise, and SSup), so called from having 
 a hard homy skin. G-eo. iii. 415. 
 
 216. Negant, poetically used for 'evineunt non' &x.,prove thai no 
 other lands &c. 
 
 220. Scabie et salsa robigine=scabie salsae robiginis, with a scab of 
 briny rust. 
 
 224. Talera. The whole of the soil here described is a light loam of 
 volcanic origin ; in fact, decomposed and fertilized Lava. || Vesaevus, 
 adj., of Vesuvius. 
 
 225. Et vaeuis &c., and the Clanius mi&ind to depopulated Acerrae. 
 The river Clanius in Campania (now Chiano) harassed the town of 
 Acerrae by its floods. 
 
 227. C. with W. rightly reads ' requires : ' if you shall imquire whether 
 land be light or extremely close. But, as he adds that, if 'requiras' 
 were read, si ' might bp taken with " sit " in the sense of whether,' it is 
 proper to observe that the presence of ' an ' puts such a construction out 
 of the question, and determines the ellipse of * utrum * or ' num * before 
 ' sit.' Si could only be followed by ' aut' or ' ve.' See Aen. iv. 110. 
 
 238. Quae perhibetur amara, what goes by the name ' bitter.' 
 
THK SECOND GEORGIC. 369 
 
 239. J. K. C. follow Wakefield in beginning the parenthesis with the 
 word ' frugibus,' reading ' frugibus infelix ea, nee ' &c. ; but the usual 
 and more poetical position of the pronoun at the beginning of a sentence 
 makes it better to commence the parenthesis with that word, as W. L. 
 R. F. do ; ' frugibus infelix — ea nee ' &c. 
 
 241. Quallos colaque = cola Timinea, siraJMers of hasket-work. || Tu 
 &c., speed down from the smoky roof baskets of close-plaited osiei; slraht- 
 ers of the wiiie-presses. 
 
 246, 247. W. J. L. read amaror, with comma before ' mauifestus.' 
 V. K. read amaror, but with comma after ' manifestus,' which they con- 
 nect with ' sapor.' This we adopt. C. Y.read ' amaro.' See the passage 
 in Gellius i. 21, where the reading 'amaror' is referred by an old com- 
 mentator (Hyginus) to a cod. belonging to Virgil's family. Pender : 
 the jlavonr will evidently supply a token, and the bitterness being felt 
 (sensu) will distort into a frown (tristia) the faces of the tasters. See 
 Luer. ii. 398 ; iv. 224. 
 
 260. Sed &c., b%t like pitch it yields clammily to the fingers in the 
 holding. 
 
 256. Quis cui color. Grammatically viewed this might be, as C. 
 takes it, a double question {ris rtvi) ; but, in a logical point of view, W. 
 is clearly right in making ' cui ' indefinite {ris rivi, what is the colour of 
 any soil). The double question is used, when it is equally pertinent 
 to answer either: cf. Cic. Q. Rose. 7. Quis quem fraudasse dicitur? 
 Who is said to he the defravderl or who is said to be the defrauded? 
 But here if we say. What is the colour of each soil 1 and again To what 
 soU does each colov/r belong ? the question put by Virgil is the former 
 only, not the latter. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 193. Catull. xxxix. \\ 194. Ov. F. vi. 476. 
 Tibull. i. 3, 34. || 196. Varro E. B. i. 2, 18. Phn. N. H. xv. 8, 8 ; viii. 
 50, 76. II 197. Pers. i. 71. || 204. Colum. x. 7. || 209. Lucr. i. 18. || 
 211. Ov. Met. V. 646. || 217. Lucr. v. 263. || 225. Juv. iii. 2. || 
 224. Hor. C. i. 17, 16. || 246. Lucr. ii. 401. || 260. Lucr. i. 312. 
 
 5. Culture of Vines, 259—419. 
 (Outline.) Next, mind to trench the hills and mellow the soil by ex- 
 posure, before you plant the vines there. A crumbling mould suits them, 
 and this is gained by wind and frost and forking. Diligent vine-growers 
 train the young plants in a nursery resembling in properties the future 
 vineyard, and by marks on the rind take care to plant each in the same 
 aspect. Determine whether plain or hill is best for your vines. If you 
 choose the plain, you may plant them thick : if the hill, give the rows 
 space, and leave avenues exactly corresponding, as in the military quin- 
 cunx ; not for appearance merely, but to give room for the plants to 
 grow. As to the depth of trenches, the vine may be planted shallow, 
 other trees deep, especially the broad-leaved oak, which is said to strike 
 its roots to a depth equalling its height ; so that it lasts many genera- 
 tions. Let not your vineyard look to the sunset : plant no hazels in it. 
 Never nip off the topmost shoots, or take any cuttings from the higher 
 boughs : the nearer the soil, the stronger the disposition to it : do not 
 cut them with a blunt knife : do not engraft the olive on its own wild 
 
 B B 
 
370 NOTES ON THE GEOKGICS. 
 
 stock : for, if a fire happen in the plantation, and devour the trees, the 
 fertile olives will be all consumed, and the vrild stocks alone survive. 
 Do not plant in a north- Trind, when the ground is frosty, and the plants 
 cannot take root. The best time for planting vineyards is in spring, 
 when the storks come, or in late autumn. Spring is the genial season 
 when all things germinate. The first age of the world was one per- 
 petual spring. And now spring is a wholesome interval between cold 
 and heat for the young plants. Yon must dung the vines at the time 
 of planting, and earth them up, and dig in with tiem porous stones and 
 shells, to give passage for water and air. Some cover them with a stone 
 or tile, as a protection against rain and drought. After planting, you 
 must break the earth round the roots from time to time ; and fork, and 
 even plough, the vineyard ; props and forked poles must then be used to 
 support the vines, and train them up the trees. "While the plant is 
 young, and the fruit-wood growing, it must not be pruned with the 
 knife, but the leaves must be thinned by the hand. When they are 
 strong and well braced to the elms, then strip and prune, not earlier. 
 You must hedge your vineyards also, to keep out animals, especially 
 while the vines are young ; for they incur much harm from buffaloes, 
 roedeer, sheep, and heifers. Flocks of goats hurt them with their bite 
 more even than frost or drought. On this account the Athenians sacri- 
 ficed a goat to Bacchus, and acted village plays in his honour ; and 
 offered prizes, and danced upon greased bladders. The Italians also sing 
 to him rude merry ballads, and wear grim masks, and hang faces on the 
 trees. Wherever the god looks, the vineyards flourish and yield. Let us, 
 then, pay due honour to Bacchus, with songs and cakes, with offered goat 
 and roasted exta. Another labour of the vinegrower is the constant fork- 
 ing of the yard, which must be done three or four times a year: the leaf- 
 stripping also recurs : and there is an annual cycle of work. When the 
 last leaves are gone, the vinedresser begins to prune against the coming 
 year. Dig as early as you can ; carry away and bum the prunings as 
 early as you can : store in the poles as early as you can : but gather your 
 grapes as late as you can. The vines are full of leaf twice in the year ; 
 twice they are overgrown with weeds : great labour results from each 
 cause : large vineyards are very well to talk of, a small one is best to 
 cultivate. Again you have to cut butcher-broom and reed and willow 
 for bands. And when your vines are tied up, and the pruning over, 
 and the vine-dresser carols over the finished rows, you must still go on 
 moving and pulverising the soil, and dreading foul weather when your 
 grapes are ripe. 
 
 (Notes.) 259. His animadversis (B. reads animum adversis), after 
 these observations. |] Ante is repeated in 1. 261, and precedes 'quam' 
 in 262. 
 
 260. Excoquere, to mellow. Lucr. v. 9fl2, terram sol excoquit. || Et 
 magnos &e., and to cleave with trenches the large HUsides. lust. ii. 1, 
 concisam foesis Aegyptum. 
 
 261. Supinatas, vpturneA. || The north wind (Aquilo) is mentioned 
 as bringing frost. See 1. 263. 
 
 264. Labefacta, loosened by the process of forking (pastiaatio). 
 
 265. Et siquos &c., and men who let no precaution escape them tfo. 
 
 266. 267. For the sense, see Outline. The nature of the construction 
 
THE SECOND GEOKGIC. 37 1 
 
 maybe most simply explained by observing that 'locum similem ' Tirtu- 
 ally = ' loeorum Bimilitudinem.' They look ovt aplaoe (i.e. a seminarium) 
 where the young crop may be prepared for the trees (arboribus, see note on 
 290), and another, to which it may be removed and planted out (i.e. an 
 arbustum), dMc? they take care that the one shall be 2i/fce (similis) iJAe 
 other, in soil, site &c. That is ; they seek two similar spots, one where 
 &c,, the other &c. 
 
 268. Subito, join with mutatam. || Matrem ; terram. 
 
 270 — 272. Ut &c., that they may replace as it was before eachplanfs 
 situation, the side it exposed to the hot South and that which it turned to 
 the North pole : so important is habit in the young. 
 
 275. Densa, nnd. 'sata,' cognate Aecus. || In denso non segnior 
 nbere Bacchus. C. appears to have followed Ascensius, who takes ' in 
 denso ' independently, ' nbere ' as Abl. materiae, and construes, in a close 
 plantation the vine is not mere backward in fruitbearing. But his note 
 answers itself; for, after saying 'in denso ubere' could scarcely mean 
 anything but a close or stiflF soil,' he immediately adds, ' uber is specially 
 used of the &uitfulness of the vine.' So we talce it, and render, with 
 W. L. R &c., in close-planted fruitfidness the vine is not less active. W. 
 justly observes that ' in denso ' would have been enough ; but as density 
 conveys the idea of fruitfulness, Virgil adds ' ubere.' 
 
 276. Sin &c., but if you mark out a soil of warn/ slopes and upland 
 downs. 
 
 277. Indulge ordinibus, give the rows space. {| Setius, for sectius 
 (used by Plautus). See Munro in Journal of Sacred and Classical Phi- 
 lology, vol. iv. p. 284. Non setius = non alitor. |{ In ungnem, <o the 
 nail, i.e. exactly, the metaphor being taken from the sculptor's practice 
 of passing his nail over the surface of the marble to detect flaws. W. 
 connects it with 'positis; ' but C, more judiciously, with 'quadret.' 
 W. interprets ' limes ' as a transverse but narrower path, crossing the 
 'via,' but again we assent to C, who makes ' secto limite ' attributive to 
 ' via.' Bender : and all the same (as ' in denso ') in disposing the trees, 
 let every path with its nice-cut boundary-line exactly tally. In the word 
 'quadro ' the geometrical notion of a square is merged in that of accu- 
 rate configuration. We use the word square in the same sense. This 
 arrangement of the 'arbustum ' was of the form called 'quincunx ' from 
 its resemblance to the five dots on the reverse of the coin so called, 
 agreeing with the five on our dice. A likeness in this arrangement to 
 the form in which the companies (cohortes) of the Roman legion, ten in 
 number, each containing six centuries, were deployed in battle array 
 (in acie), suggested to him- the simile which follows. See Diet. Ant. 
 Exercitus. 
 
 279. lTigeintit>B!i.o,in some mighty war. || Longa explieuit, te (fepfoyei? 
 in long array, || The expression ' derectae acies,' the lines are drawn out 
 (see Aen. vii. 523), and the implied equal array of both armies, suggest 
 that Virgil had especially in mind the battles of the civil wars lately 
 concluded, PharsaUa, Munda, Philippi &c., where Eoman met Eoman 
 with similar tactics. The vineyard may thus comprise the whole field of 
 battle, and the trees be equally divided between the two opposing hosts. 
 
 280, 281. Agmen, an army on the march, a cohimn, Acies, an army in 
 battle array, a line of battle. 
 
 Bi:2 
 
572 NOTES ON THE GEOEGlCS. 
 
 283. W. C. and most comm. punctuate fully at ' quadrst,' with colon 
 at ' armis ; ' but Voss •with colon at ' quadret,' and fully at ' armis.' He 
 joins ' nee setius ' -with ' ut/ in the saTne way as, cicing ' non secus . , . 
 ut' in Hor. C. iii. 28, 8 — 12. But this construction, itself dubious, 
 hardly supports the far more daring one here proposed. Still, we think 
 the punctuation of Voss, sustained by E., more judicious, even without 
 adopting his peculiar construction. The simile is certainly more -rigor 
 ous, if made to follow, not precede, that which it illustrates. 
 
 284. Viarum depends on ' numeris : ' let the whole he meoiwred out in 
 roadt of corresponding size, 
 
 288. Fastigium properly means a gable-siimmit, and so height ; but as 
 depth and hkght are necessary correlatives, it means here what we 
 should express by the term depth. It is also used to express the in- 
 clination of a slope, that is, the altitude of an inclined plane : see the 
 places cited by F. C. 
 
 290. Terrae. The tree is planted deeper, and far within the earth. 
 Prof. John Mayor thinks ' terrae ' is not Loc. but Dat. case, citing ' cruci 
 defigere.'andreferringtoAen. xii. 130. || Arbos. This word is specially 
 used by Virgil of the tree to which the vine is trained. Thence * arbus- 
 tum ' for a vineyard, in which trees are planted for vines. But here it 
 is used of large trees in general. 
 
 294, 295. Multosque &c,, and outlasts in its duration, many successive 
 posterities, many rolling ages of mankind, Volvo is used of action re- 
 peated on a succession of similar things. Thus 'volvere saecula,' 'to 
 pass through successive ages.' 
 
 299. Corylum. The roots of the hazel are too spreading. || Neve 
 flagella &c. Cuttings or sets are not to be taken from the tip or upper 
 boughs either of the vine or any other tree, nor ought they (semioa), 
 when taken, to be cut with a blunt knife. Thus, having been led to 
 give rules applicable to other trees besides vines, the poet is carried 
 farther ; he adds one which does not apply to vines at all. 
 
 302. Neve olea &c. E. and L. sustain W.'s reading ' olea :' though 
 E. thinks it possible ' oleae ' may be kept, understanding ' oliva.' In 
 this place two interpretations offer themselves; one, which keeps 'oleae,' 
 makes 'insere'=intersere, and (supposing it forbidden to plant oleasters 
 among vines, as supporters) makes 'vites' the subject in 312, 313; the 
 other, which, reading ' olea,' gives 'insere' the sense of engrafting, and 
 (supposing Virgil to prohibit the use of the wild olive as a stock on 
 which to engraft the fertile olive) makes 'oleae' the subject in 812,313, 
 thus applying the passage to olives alone. The advocates of the former 
 view, H. V. C, think the transition from vine to olive too awkward to be 
 admitted. But see on I. 299. On the other hand the arguments drawn 
 from 312 — 314 against the fitness there of 'vites' as a subject, seem 
 unanswerably strong. We therefore hold, with K. W. F. L. S. E., that 
 engrafting of the olive on the oleaster is forbidden, because, if a fire 
 should happen, while shepherds are pasturing their fiocks in the olive- 
 yard, and the oleaginous wood, assisted by a wind, should spread the 
 conflagration, the olives would burn down below the grafts, and thus 
 be unable to grow up what they were before (similes, fertile olives), 
 having no fertility in the root (a stirpe) ; and all that remains in the 
 plantation will be the bitter-leaved oleaster. 
 
THE SBCONT) 6E0ESIC. 373 
 
 310. A vertice. A storm from the zenith would Wow the flames in 
 every direction at once. 
 312. Hoc ubi, und. accidit, a very unusual ellipse. 
 
 315. Nee &c. = nee quisquam tarn piudens habeatur ut tibi persua- 
 deat, (C.) ami, no adviser can deserve such credit for foresight as to per- 
 suade you. 
 
 316. Movere. So W. from most codd., followed by F. L. K. C. S. 
 Heinsius from two codd. reads raoveri, followed by Jahn and Eibbeek, 
 who condemns the rhythm ' spirante movere.' We now incline to the 
 reading moTeri = moveri posse, supported as it is by the word ' rigidam,' 
 and by ' claudit ' in the next line. 
 
 318. It is best to render ' concretam radioem,' /ro«e» root, and to take 
 'semen' as subject of 'adfigere.' Does not allow the young plamt to 
 attach its frozen root to the soU. E. reads 'concretum,' improbably. 
 
 341. Terrea. So every editor except C, who prefers 'ferrea.' But 
 the latter epithet is out of place here. Virum terrea progenies = genus 
 terrigenarum of Lucr. v. 789. 
 
 343 — 345. Voss understands ' res tenerae ' of the new creation, 
 making possent=potuissent. But Virgil here leaves his episode, and 
 says that young plants &c., could not endure the extremes of cold and 
 heat, without the middle term of spring. On metre in 344, see Virg. 
 Prosody. || Excipio, here protect. 
 
 360. ToUent animos, will take heart. \\ lamque reperti, and ere now 
 there have been found some who would overhang them with a stone or a 
 great heavy jar. Evidently this must have been so done as to cover 
 without crushing them. Hoc, hoc &c., in the next lines, state two ad- 
 vantages of such protection. 
 
 354. Diduco, to divide, break, pulverise. luv. x. 153, diducit ecopnlos 
 et montem rumpit aceto. 
 
 355. The passages cited by Voss from Cato clearly show that ' caput' 
 often signified the root. C. cites Aristot. de Vita, 6, 7, t!) yap i.va 
 Tou (l>vTov KcH Ketpa\ii T) ^Ka iffri. || lB,cta,Te, to swing. The 'bidens,' a 
 poaderous two-pronged hoe, was brought down on the soil with a swing- 
 ing blow, to break the clods. 
 
 358. Kasae hastilia virgae, shafts of peeled shrvhwood. 
 3el. Tabulatum, the story of a house, here expressing the successive 
 branches of the elm which the vine had to .climb. 
 
 364. Per purum = per vacuum aera. || Laxis habenis, freely, meta- 
 phor from driving. 
 
 365. Ipsa, nom., the young vine, as distinguished from its leaves. 
 
 366. Inter— legendae, must be culled at intervals. 
 
 368. Exierint. Seel. 81. 1| Comas. Spenser, F. Q. ii. 11, 19, 'when 
 the wroth western wind does reave their locks.' Milton, P. L. x., 
 'while the winds blow moist and keen, shattering the graceful locks of 
 these fair spreading trees.' 
 
 372. Impradens laborum, inexperienced in difficulties; metaphor from 
 infancy. 
 
 i7S. Su-peT, over and above, besides. || Indignas = inmitis. 
 
 374. TJri. Caes. B. Gr. vi. 28. || Oapreae, a better reading than 
 caprae (goats), which are mentioned afterwards. Hor. Sat. ii._4, 43, 
 vinea submittit capreas non semper edulis. || Sequaces, persecuting, C. 
 
374 NOTES ON THE GBOEGICS. 
 
 375. Inludunt. Geo. i. 181. 
 
 378. Veaenum. See L 296. 
 
 379. Admorso. So W. C. J., making 'stirps' masc. here. E. reads 
 ' ad morsum.' 
 
 381. Proscaenium, the stage in front of the 'scaena.' || Ludi, plays, 
 i.e., tragedies, from rpdyos, a goat. See Diet. Ant. Tragoedia. 
 
 382. Fagos. Comedy is generally derived from k^ii.% a milage. || 
 Ingeniis = poetis ingeniosis. But codd. vary here, some having 'in 
 gentes.' 
 
 383. Thesidae, properly, sons or descendants of Theseus, here put for 
 subjects of Theseus, i.e., Athenians, as Aeneadae for Trojans. 
 
 384. Utres. This game ■was called dfTKoiXioffjuiis. See Diet. Ant. 
 
 385. AuBonii &c. Virgil writes as a poet, having already in view, 
 perhaps, the legend on which his Aeneid is founded. The Ausones here 
 designate an old race of South Italy (quite unconnected with Asia), 
 among whom the rude songs were sung ; namely the Osci, or old Latin 
 country-folk. These, on account of the Latin element in Borne, Virgil 
 daringly calls Trojan colonists. 
 
 388. These amusements took place at the Liberalia, or feast of Ba(i- 
 chus, kept in the spring of the year. 
 
 389. OsciUum, secondary dimin. of 'os,' a little face, or head of Bac- 
 chus, hung by a thread on a tree, that it might turn with the wind in 
 every direction. On this account called ' moUe,' from the flexibility ol 
 the thread by which it is suspended. Ed. ii. SO. Hence Engl, oscillate, 
 
 392. RoTiestxira^ ita\6y, handsome. 
 
 394. Lances ; called ' saturas,' dishes of all fruits in season. 
 
 396. Hazel spits were used, says Serrius, because that tree, like the 
 goat, injures vines. See 1. 299. || Columns, euphon. for 'corulinus,' 
 or * corulnus,* of hazel-wood (corulus). 
 
 398. Exhaustum=exhanstio. The Part. Pass, neuter is often used 
 by Lucretius and subsequent poets as a substantive. See Greo. iii. 148; 
 Aen. v. 6. || Cui &o., which never has exhaustion enough, i.e., which 
 is never ending, stiU beginning. 
 
 406. Saturni dens = falx, with which painters and sculptors repre- 
 sented the old god of the rural ages. 
 
 408 &c. Virgil hero imitates the short sententious maxims of Hesiod, 
 and the imperative fbrms in -to of the old Eoman laws. 
 
 412. XJterque. The 'pampinatio' or leaf-stripping, called 'frondatio' 
 in other trees; and the 'runcatio,' or weeding. || lia-adato^ decline 
 with thanks. The G-reek form was Ki.WiffTo., iiraivu, Latin benigne, 
 recte. So in France, 'je vous remercie,' briefly 'merci,' is the form of 
 declining. See Hes. "Epy. 643, vri' 6\iyiiv aimf, neyiXji S" iiil (jioprla 
 tiaBm. Cic. Br. 287, eas ego laudare soleo. 
 
 417. Canit . . . antes. This is a construction resembling 'cnrrere 
 aequor.' The vinitor sings all the time he is working ; and when ho 
 comes to the end of the rows (some take * antes * to mean ' plots ') he is 
 still singing. Therefore it means he is singing over. A various reading 
 is ' extremes effetus.' 
 
 419. Uvis, Dat. as i. 186. 
 
THE SECOND GEORGIC. 375 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 261. Hes.'Bpy. 612. || 281. Lucr. ii. 323 &c. ; 
 Horn. II. XIX. 362; Liv. xxxi. 27. || 291. Horn. II. riii IS- Plin xvii 
 
 ?^i" fto^r-''^"'' « »"• Hl.Il.xi.l66,xx W; ApollE™- 
 189. II 323 &e. Hes. Epy. 562 ; Lucr. i. 10, v. 736, 78.6 ; Anacr. 37 ■ 
 Jaor. C 1. i ; Dryden, the Flower and the Leaf; Thomson, Sprin? 143 
 32S. II 360. Milton, Par. L. T. 211. || 368. Shakespeare, Eichaid II' 
 Act 111. sc. 4. II 380. Varr. E. E. i.; Hor. ad Pis. 275. || 412. Varius 
 ap. Mar. Victor, i. p. 2633. || 419. Virgil has not added any descrip- 
 tion of the vintage, as Bes.-'Epy. 607. But see 1. 6 &c., and 1. 622 
 &c. 
 
 6, 7. The Olire and other Trees. Episode of the Charms of Eural Life. 
 Conclusion, 420 — 542. 
 
 (Outline.) Olives need no culture, when they have once taken root ; 
 the usual tillage of the ground feeds them. Breed therefore the unc- 
 tuous olive, dear to peace. The same is true of other fruit>trees ; every 
 wood has its fruits and berries. The cytisus gives fodder, the fir torch- 
 wood ; why hesitate to plant ? Not to dwell on large trees, even willows 
 and brooms yield leaves for flock, shade for shepherd, a hedge for 
 crops, and flowers for bees. Cytorus shows its waving box-trees, Nary- 
 cia its pitch-firs, tracts requiring no culture ; the very forests of Cau- 
 casus, crashing before the east winds, supply various timbers, pine for 
 ships, cedar and cypress for house-building ; some woods make spokes 
 for wheels, some drum-wheels for wagons, or keels for boats. The 
 willow yields wicker-wood, the elm leaves, the myrtle and cornel spear- 
 shafts, the yew bows ; the linden and the box may be turned and scooped 
 into any shape ; the alder is hoUowed into canoes on the Po : bees hive 
 in the cavities of rotten holm-oaks. Better things these than the gifts 
 of Bacchus. Bacchus is often the parent of crime ; he slew the Centaurs 
 in the Lapith war. farmers over-blessed, if they can learn their 
 blessedness, who, from wars afar, reap the just revenues of earth. If 
 they have neither vast hotels, nor tortoise-sheU doors, nor gold-spun 
 furniture, nor Corinthian bronzes, nor Tyrian dyes, nor scented oils, 
 
 Yet theirs are careless rest and guileless life, 
 
 In varied wealth abundant : spacious parks, 
 
 Grottoes and living lakes, the cool deep vale, 
 
 Kine lowing, and soft sleep beneath the tree 
 
 They lack not : glades are there, the haunts of deer, 
 
 And patient-working, little-craving men, 
 
 Gods worshipped, sires revered : Justice through them 
 
 Withdrew her final footsteps, quitting earth. 
 
 Me may the Muses, whose priest I am, teach the great laws of nature ; 
 or, if I lack such genius, be mine an unrenowned country life amid 
 rivers and forests : mine the plains beside Spercheus, or beneath Tay- 
 getus, or the vales of Haemus. For, while the philosopher is blessed, 
 whose deep insight enables him to quell the dread of death, blessed too 
 is the worshipper of the rural deities, whom neither ambition nor 
 tyranny, nor civil nor foreign war, nor impending revolutions disturb ; 
 who sees neither want to pity it, nor wealth to envy it. He culls the 
 
3/6 NOTES ON THE GEORGICS, 
 
 Toluntary gifts of earth, ignorant of laws and courts and treasuries. 
 Townsfolk become eailors or soldiers or courtiers ; turn the sword against 
 their country for selfish ends ; hoard wealth, are captivated by eloquence, 
 pant for the applause of people and senate, revel in the blood of 
 brethren, go to distant banishment. The husbandman tills the ground, 
 and has enough ;, returns of fruit, cattle, grain are his. In winter he 
 crushes his olives, calls in his fattened swine. Autumn brings its 
 fruits and vintage. He has loving children round him, a faithful wife, 
 good milch-kine, frisking kids. He keeps holy days, crowns the bowl 
 round the altar-fire, invokes Bacohns with a libation, sets targets for 
 his herdsmen to hurl at, or gives them prizes to wrestle for. So lived 
 the old Sabines, so Komulus and Remus, so hardy Etruria ; so Eome 
 grew to grandeur, and walled in her seven hills. Nay, before the reign 
 of Jove, before animal food was used, so lived Saturn in his golden age ; 
 then no trumpets brayed, no swords rang upon the anvil. But enough ; 
 my race is run, my steeds must be unyoked. 
 
 423. Satis, oleis soil, quae satae sunt. || Dente, ligonis soil. 
 
 424. Cum vomere, reeluditur scil. 
 
 426. Hoc. W. on this account = Gr. t^j. C. bi/ this method, or per- 
 haps it means * hoc vomere.' |] Nutrior, a deponent form of ' nutrio.' 
 The reading * nutritur,' found in some codd., deserves consideration. 1[ 
 Placitam = placentem. 
 
 426. 'Poma,, fiuits, put iov fruit-trees. Eel. i. 37. 
 
 427. TLa\m.et», have gained, 
 
 430. Aviaxia, woods (haunts of birds), with reference to the red berries, 
 on which birds feed. See ' cruenta myrta ' Geo. i. 306. 
 
 431. Cytisus, the shntbby lucerne (medicago arborea, L.) [ Taeda, 
 the fir, easily ignescent on account of its resin. 
 
 433. This line is omitted by cod. M. B. consigns it to the margin. 
 
 435. lUae. Pronouns thus redundant add emphasis. Hor. C. i, 9, 
 16, nee dulccs amores sperne puer, neque tu choreas. 
 
 436. Pabnlamelli, i.e. apibus mellificantibus. Eel. i. 64. 
 
 437. Cytorus, a mountain of Paphlagonia, full of box-trees. Catull. 
 iv. 13, Cytore buxifer. Eustath. m II. i. 206, cites a proverb t^^ov is 
 KvTwpov Ijyayfs, answering to our own ' carrying coals to Newcastle,' 
 and the Athenian 7\au«' els 'A0i7i/ay. 
 
 438. Naryciae picis lucos. This means 'the pitch-pine woods' of the 
 Bruttii in S. Italy, where the Narycian Locrians from Greece founded 
 their colony, Locri Epizephyrii. See Aen. iii. 399. 
 
 439. Obnoxia, indebted. 
 
 441. The rhythm of this verse is adapted to its subject. 
 
 442. Alios aliae, differiTig in different hinds. 
 
 443. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 444. Hinc, i.e., ex his silvis. || Tympanum, a dmm-wked, without 
 
 448. Ituraea, in Palestine, was frequented by Arab archers. 
 460. Nee . . . non, moreover. || Leves. Here the lii den is called 
 levis (Xtifoj), smooth; but in Geo. i. 173, levis, light {4\ax"s). 
 454. Memorandum', noteworthy. 
 
 465. Et, even. 
 
 466. In Ovid's description of the battle of the Centaurs and Lapithae 
 
THE SECOND GEOEGIC. 377 
 
 (Met. xii. 210) Rhoecus and Pholua are not slain, but ptit to flight. {| 
 On the name (Rhoeeus or Ehoetue?) see Bentley on Hor. C. ii. 19, 23. 
 
 458. Si — norint. This protasis sho-vrs that ' futurog ' is to be supplied 
 with fortunatos. How blessed will they be if they come to Unow it! i.e. 
 how blessed are they, and how will their bliss be enhanced by the full 
 consciousness of it ! 
 
 460. lustissima, because it pays its debts in full. 
 
 462. Totis aedibus, from all its apartments. 
 
 46.3. Varius, inlaid. || Inhio, to gape on, stare on. Eender : and if 
 they (the farmers) gaze not on doors inlaid mth splendid tortoise-shell. 
 
 464. Inlusus, here, fancifully shot or embroidered. || Testis (stragula), 
 couch-furniture. || Ephyreius, of Ephyre, the ancient name of Corinth, 
 a city renowned for its works of art in stone, bronze &c., numbers of 
 which were sent to Home by Mummius, when he captured and sacked 
 the place, B.C. 146. 
 
 465. Assyrius here = Tyrius. Virgil habitually confounds the regions 
 of the East. || Venenum = fucue, dye. 
 
 466. Casia, an Eastern aromatic tree, the bark of which was used to 
 scent oil. 
 
 468. Fundus, an estate. 
 
 469. Tempe, the famous valley of the Peneus in Thessaly, put for any 
 beautiful vale. So Hor. C. iii. 1, 24, zephyris agitata Tempe. 
 
 476. Sacra fero = sacerdos sum. Hor. C. iii. 1, 3, Musarum sacerdos. 
 478. Labores, eclipses ( = defectus). 
 480. Obex, a barrier, from obicio. 
 
 482. Tardis, slow in coming, says W., slow in going, C, who is pro- 
 bably right. Lucr. v. 699. 
 
 483. Sin &c., btet if the dull cold blood about my heart shall have hin- 
 dered me from approaching these regUms of natural science. Cold blood 
 was supposecl to accompany lack of genius. Hence a poor composition 
 was called frigid. 
 
 486 — 488. ubi &c, where is Spercheus with its plains, and the 
 heights of Taygetus haunted by Bacchanal m/iidens of Zaconm? || Sper- 
 cheos, a river of Thessaly. || Bacchor, to celebrate the rites of Bacchus. 
 As the worshippers went out to mountains for that purpose, they were 
 poetically said ' bacchari montes' (see 1. 417); hence 'Taygeta bac- 
 chata.' II Taygetus, a mountain range between Laconia and Messenia. 
 
 495. Fasces, the rods with ' secures,' which were carried by the lictors 
 before Roman magistrates. As the people conferred them by election, 
 they are called ' populi faeces.' 
 
 496. Fratres. V. alludes to the disputes between Phraates andTiri- 
 dates for the throne of Parthia. 
 
 497. Dacus. The Daci dwelt N. of the Hister, or Danube, in part of 
 Hungary and WaUachia. They were at war with Rome B.C. 30. 
 
 602. Tabularium, a record-office. See Rich, in v. What is meant 
 here is that the farmers made no public contracts, the documents of 
 which were kept in the ' tabularia.' 
 
 503 — 512. In these lines the poet rapidly mentions various means, 
 motives, and mischiefs of covetousness and ambition incident to those 
 who dwell in great cities. They dare the risks of the sea or of battle ; 
 they seek favour at royal courts ; they plot their country's ruin for sel- 
 
378 NOTES ON THE GEOE&ICS. 
 
 fish ends ; they heap up riches without using them ; they covet oratorical 
 power and popular applause ; they shed blood in civil wars, and, if de- 
 feated, spend their lives in exile. The generation -with which Virgil 
 lived, and those immediately preceding, were full of examples illustra- 
 ting these evils. Such were Marins, Sulla, Catilina, Lucullus, Crassus, 
 Hilo, Curio, the Pompeii &o. 
 
 506. Sarranus = Tyrius, Sarra being the ancient name of Tyre. 
 
 508 — 510. Rostra, the pulpit in the Forum from which the magistrates 
 addressed the people. It was so called from the beaks of the Antian 
 ships, with which it had been adorned B.C. 338. j{ C. rightly interprets 
 the words ' hie stupet ' &e. of the aspirant to eloquence : (me man Ustent 
 in mute amaze to the thunders of the rostra : hunc plausus &c. of the 
 aspirant to political eminence ; anofher^ open-Trumthed from exeitemmtf 
 is charmed with the applause that rmgs through tlie theatre. || Cuneus, 
 a compartment of seats in the theatre, so called from the wedge-like 
 shape. See Bich. in t. Though the people sat in the ' cunei,' and the 
 senators (patres) in the ' orchestra,' yet here the ' cunei ' seem to be used 
 for the whole audience in the theatre. || Enim. The position of this 
 particle here and Aen. viii. 84 is peculiar, and seems to throw emphasis 
 on the preceding word. Redoubled as it is on the part of people and 
 senators, || Corripio, to seize, ravish, charm, 
 
 516. Nee requies &c., nor is there any stint to the year's o'erflowing 
 either with ^fruits or &c. 
 
 619. Sicyonia baca, <A«oZmo/Sioyon, the most ancient city of Greece, 
 y Trapotum, an olive-mill. 
 
 522. Coquitur, ripens. 
 
 623. Pendent circum oscula, hang aiout his neck for Jcisses. Gray, 
 Eleg., ' and climb his knees the envied kiss to share.' . 
 
 636. Sictaeus rex, i,e. lupiter, reared in a cave of Mount Dicte in 
 Crete. Geo. iv. 157. 
 
 541. Spatium. See Geo. i. 513, Virgil concludes each of the two 
 Books with the same metaphor. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) {| 430. On trees, see Spenser, F. Q. i. ; Dryden, 
 Pal. and Arc. || 448. Cic. Phil. ii. 44. || 456. Horn. Od. ixi. 296; 
 Hes. 'Airir. 178. || 458 &o. With this famous episode compare Horn. 
 II. xviii. 541 ; Hes. 'Ao-tt. 223; Luc. ii. 24 ; Hor. Epod. 2 ; Tibull. i. 1 ; 
 Thomson, Aut. 1146 &c. |1 473. Arat. Ph. 127. || 478. Lucr. v. 751. 
 || 484. Emped. ap. Stob. p. 1026. || 491. Lucr. iii. 37. || 492. Lucr. 
 i. 78. II 600. Lucr. v. 937 ; Varius ap. Macrob., incubet et Tyriis 
 atque ex solido bibat auro. || 507. Hor. Sat. i. 1, 42. || 610. Lucr. 
 iii. 72. II 523. Lucr. iii. 898. || 637. Serv. Arati hoc est, qui dicit quod 
 maiores bovem comesse nefas putabant : irpSroi iifiouv iwitrayT'lipoTiipwi/. 
 
THE THIRD GEOEaiC. 379 
 
 THE THIRD GEORGIO. 
 
 (OATTLB.) 
 
 (Introduction.) (1) Preface, (a) Pales and Apollo Nomios in- 
 voked as tutelary deitiea of cattle. Novelty of the subject, 1—9. (b) 
 Virgil promises an Heroic Poem, under the image of a temple, to the 
 glory of his country, and in honour of Augustus Caesar, 10—39. (c) 
 Invocation of Maecenas, 40 — 48. 
 
 (2) Horses and Kine. (a) Choice of cow for breeding, 49 — 59. (b) 
 Age for breeding, 60—71. (c) Choice of sire in breeding horses, 72— 
 122. (d) Care of sire and dam before breeding, 123—137. (e) Care 
 of mothers in foal or calf, 138—156. (f) Care of calves, 167—178. (g) 
 Careof foals, 179— 208. (h) Separation of sexes, 209— 241. (i) Pas- 
 sion of love in animals, 242—285. 
 
 (3) Sheep and Goats, (a) Subject introduced, 286—295. (b) Care 
 of flocks in winter, 296—321. (c) Care of flocks in summer, 322—338. 
 (d) African and Scythian herdsmen, 339—383. (e) Care of sheep for 
 wool, 384—393. (f) Care of flocks for milk, 394^-403. (g) Care of 
 dogs, 403-413. (h) Destruction of serpents, 414—439. (i) Diseases 
 of sheep, their signs and remedies, 440 — 473. 
 
 (4) Description of a murrain in Noricum, 474 — 566. 
 
 1. Preface. 1—48. 
 
 (Outline.) I will sing Pales and Apollo the shepherd, with the forests 
 pf LyuaeuB. Mythic subjects are worn out: I must try a new path of 
 glory. If life last, I wiU invite the Muses from Greece to Mantua, and 
 build_ a vast temple beside the Mincius. Caesar shall be its deity: as 
 his victorious poet and priest I will hold chariot games, and combats, 
 and sacrifices, and theatric spectacles. On the doors I vrill represent 
 Eastern battles won by Eoman arms ; pedigrees of the royal race of 
 Troy ; Envy tortured by the pains of hell. Meanwhile I pursue the 
 rural subjects which thou hast chosen for me, Maecenas. I seem 
 to hear echoing through the woods the shouts on Cithaeron, the 
 baying hounds of Taygetus, and the snorting steeds of Epidanrus. 
 Hereafter vnll I celebrate Caesar's battles, and hand down his name to 
 distant ages. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Pales, an Italian deity, goddess of shepherds. Eel. 
 V. 35. 
 
 2. Ab Amphryso=Amphrysius, Gr. 'Afi^pv<r^6ev. Apollo, thence 
 called Nomius, banished for a time from heaven, was fabled to have fed 
 the flocks and herds of Admetus, king of Pherae, in Thessaly, on the 
 banks of the Amphrysus. So Ovid : Cynthius Admeti vaccas pavissa 
 Pheraeas Pertur et in parva delituisse casa. See the Alcestis of Euri- 
 pides. II Lycaei. On M. Lycaeus, in Arcadia, dwelt Pan, the god of 
 shepherds. 
 
 3. Tenuissent = oblectaviss6nt. ' Carmine ' and ' carmina ' appear in 
 codd. With most edd., we prefer the former reading. 
 
380 NOTES ON THE GEOEfllCS. 
 
 4. Volgata. By the Cyclic poets ; also by Pindar, Fanyasis, Calli 
 machus &c. The hackneyed stories here mentioned are those of 
 Eurystheus, cousin and persecutor of Hercules ; Busiris, the cruel king 
 of Egypt, who sacrificed human victims ; Eylas, the youth stolen from 
 Hercides by fountain-nymphs; Delos, the Aegean isle, "where Latona 
 bore Apollo and Artemis ; Hippodame, the bride won by Pelops (acer 
 equis) in the chariot-eooteat with her father Oenomaus, king of Pisa. 
 
 5. Inlaudatus, by litotes = abominatus ; unpraisable = detestable. So 
 invictus, invimciUe. 
 
 6. Cui, usually rendered hy ivhomt Yet the rendering, to whom? de- 
 serves consideration. See Eel. z. 2 ; Geo. iy. 3 ; Horn. Od. i. 1, Mpa 
 
 7. Eburno. The legend is that Pelops, when a child, was slain by 
 his father Tantalus, and served up to the gods at a banquet in a pie. 
 The crime being discovered, Clotho restored the child to life ; but, as 
 one of his shoulders had been eaten by Ceres, it was replaced with an 
 ivory one. 
 
 10. Primus ego in patriam &c. 'I shall be the first to bring the 
 poetry and legends of Greece to my country Mantua.' 
 
 11. Aonio vertice ; from M. Helicon, a seat of the Muses, Eel. vi. 65, 
 
 12. Idumaeas palmas, the palms of Edam. Hor. Epist. ii. 2, 184, 
 Herodis pabnetis pinguibus. 
 
 13. Templiuu. On this allegory see 'Life and Writings of Vir^l,' 
 §23. 
 
 15. Harundine. Milton, Lye, ' thou honoui'd flood, smooth-sliding 
 Mincius, crown'd with vocal reeds.' 
 
 17. Conspectus. Shakesp. Hamlet: ' the observ'd of all observers.' 
 
 18. Centum. W. says that 100 is a number ■ soUemnis in rebus 
 sacris.' So Hor. C. iii, 8, 13, sume, Maecenas, cyathos amici sospitis 
 centum. 
 
 19. Alpheus, the famous river at Pisa, near Olympia in Elis, where 
 the great Olympian games were held. See below, 180. || Molorehi. 
 The Nemean games are designated by ' the groves of Molorchus,' a shep- 
 herd who entertained Hercules when he slew the Nemean lion in 
 Argolis. 
 
 20. Caestus. The leathern gauntlet worn by boxers in the games ; 
 Aen. V. 40. It was untanned (crudus), and therefore hard and rough. 
 
 21. Olivae. An olive crown was worn by a priest or by a conqueror. 
 Virgil here presents himself in both characters. 
 
 24. Versis frontibus. The ' scaena vereilis ' was in the shape oi a 
 semi-hexagonal prism with three fronts, which, revolving, showed three 
 pictures — a landscape, a street, and an interior. The ' scaena du£tilis ' 
 was like that of our theatres, dividing in the middle. Render: or how 
 the scene shifts with change of front, and embroidered Sritons lift tite 
 purple curtains. 
 
 25. Aulaea. The curtain (siparium or aulaenm) was drawn up 
 from below, and had figures on it, here wild Britons (said to have 
 been a present from Octavianus), who, as their heads ana arms rose to 
 view, appeared to be lifting up the curtain. 
 
 26. Elephantus, put for * ebur,' ivory. 
 
 27. Qimgaridae, people of the Ganges ; Indians. || Quirini. This 
 
THE THIKD GEOKGIC. 38 1 
 
 name of the deified Eomulus represents either Eome, or the emperor as 
 a second founder. 
 
 29. Nilum: referring to the victories in Egypt. || Navali &c., co- 
 lumns towering with the brazen beaJcs of ships. The ships taken at Ae- 
 tium furnished 'columnae rostratae' with their beaks, afterwards 
 placed by Domitian on the Capitoline. 
 
 30. Niphates, a mountain of Armenia, represents that country, which 
 had received its king Tigranes from Augustus. 
 
 31. Fuga. The Parthian mounted archers shot their arrows as thev 
 fled. •' 
 
 33. Bis. Perhaps Virgil means the Egyptian victory and Parthian 
 submission in the East, and two victories over the Oantabrians in the 
 West. But this is uncertain. 
 
 34. Parii lapides. Paios, the Aegean isle, was famous for its marble. 
 II Spirantia signa, ' animated busts,' as Gray says. 
 
 35. Assaraci proles. The mythic descent of the Trojan princes is as 
 foUowB : 
 
 lupiter — Electra 
 
 Sardanus 
 
 Erichthonius 
 
 I 
 Tros 
 
 \ 
 
 Ilus Ganymedes Assaracus 
 
 Laomedon 
 
 I 
 
 Capys 
 
 Tithonus Priamus Anchises 
 
 Hector &c. Aeneas. 
 
 36. Cynthius. Eel. vi. 8. Apollo with Neptune built Troy for 
 Laomedon. Aen. v. 811. Geo. i. 502. Hor. C. iii. 3, 2, destituit deos 
 toercede pacta Laomedon. 
 
 37. Invidia represents all the foes of Augustus, foreign and domestic. 
 
 38. Cocytus (kwkutcSs, wailing), a river of heU. || Ixion, punished 
 by being chained in hell to a whirling wheel, for insolence to Juno. 
 
 39. Saxum (\oos i.viuH\s), the stone which Sisyphus, who had de- 
 ceived the gods, was condemned to roll vainly up a hiU in Oxcus. 
 
 42. En age, what ho! 
 
 43. Cithaeron, in Boeotia, a mountain famous for its pasturage, and 
 for wild game. On it Oedipus was exposed by the herdsmen of Laius, 
 and Pentheus torn to pieces by the Bacchanals. See Soph. Oed. T. and 
 Eurip. Bacch. 
 
 44. Taygetus. Geo. ii. 488. Laconian hounds were famous. || 
 Epidaurus, in Argolis, renowned for its breed of 'horses. 'Apyos 
 iw&^orov, Hom. 
 
 4C. Accingor, reflexive verb, to gvrd oneself to a work, to wndertaJce. 
 
382 NOTES ON THE GEOEfflCS. 
 
 48. Tithonras, son of Laomedon, -was not in the direct line of ancestry 
 of the gens Jnlia, but among its ancient kindred. || Prima ab origine 
 Tithoni, from the eaHy progmitmre of lUhonus. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 7. Pind. 01. i. 27. || 9. Enn. Ep. i. 4, 'Tolito 
 vivu' per ora virum.' || 10. Lucr. i. 117; Hor. 0. iii. 30. 11 18. Ca- 
 tnll. bdv. 390. |1 20. Ov. Met. iii. HI. 
 
 2. Horses and Kine, 49 — 285. 
 (Outline.) For the breed of horses and kine, choose the dams care- 
 fully. Your cow should be grim-looking, with ugly head, large neck 
 and dewlaps, long sides, even the feet large ; crumple-horned, shaggy- 
 eared. I have no objection to one with white spots, refusing the yoke, 
 disposed to butt, bull-like, tall, with sweeping tail. The breeding age 
 is from four to ten years. Take care to select and renew your stock 
 annually, and to have it well in advance. Take equal care of your 
 young stallions. The blood-colt steps high and lithe, leads over streams 
 and bridges, and fears no sounds : he has a long neck, a taper head, a 
 compact paunch, fleshy haunches, sinewy breast. The best colours are 
 bay and blue-grey • the worst, white and dun. If he hears the distant 
 clash of arms, he is impatient. He has a thick mane, falling on the 
 right shoulder. His spine is double-ridged : his hoof scoops the ground 
 with its strong-resounding horn. Such was the horse of Pollux, the 
 -war-steeds of Mars and Achilles : as such did Saturn disguise himself. 
 Set aside your stallions when old. Observe, t«o, their pedigrees, and 
 the spirit they show in the race. Chariot-driving was commenced by 
 Erichthonius : the Lapithae were the first to mount the horse. Both 
 for breeding and for other use, a young, spirited animal is required, 
 though another may have charged in many a victorious battle, and 
 claim Epirote or Argive breed, or descent from Neptune's stud. Stal- 
 lions must be fattened, mares kept thin. Females that have conceived 
 must not be allowed to draw, or leap, or race ; they must graze by shady 
 streams. Near Mount Alburnus in Lucania, beside the Silarus and 
 Tanager, the herds are maddened by the sting of the gadfly, which 
 Juno first sent to plague lo. As this is fiercest at noon, let your kine 
 graze at morn or eventide. After birth look to the calves. Brand them 
 and mark those you wish to keep for breeding, or sacrifice, or tillage. 
 These last you must train early, by habituating them to a collar, by 
 teaching them to step in pairs, and to draw, first light, then heavy 
 weights. Meanwhile they must be fed with grass, leaves, and young 
 corn, and have all their mother's milk. If you want your foals to be 
 chargers or racers, you must accustom them to the sights and sounds 
 and toils and joys of their future career. In their fourth ypar they 
 must be taught to canter in the ring, and then to gallop at full speed, 
 like the North wind o'er the Scythian seas and steppes. Such steeds 
 will suit the Olympian course or the Belgian war-chariot. When your 
 colts are broken in, feed them high, and get them into good condition ; 
 if fed earlier, they will not be tamed. Young bulls and horses must be 
 kept aloof from the females. Bulls either graze in lonely pastures or 
 are stall-fed. Often in the prairies of Sila they fight for the same hei- 
 fer. The vanquished files for a while, but, after recruiting his strength, 
 
THE THIRD GEOEttlC. 383 
 
 returns to the conflict with double rage, like a hillow whitening from 
 the deep, and surging against a sea-rook. All animals are a prey to 
 love. It infuriates the lioness, the boar, the tiger. Horses, under its 
 influence, scour hills and cross rivers. The Sabellian wild-swine whets 
 his teeth, tears up the earth, and rubs his flanks against trees, preparing 
 for battle. The human lover swims the strait under the mighty tem- 
 pest, and braves death, forgetting the anguish of parents and of bride. 
 The lynx, the wolf, the dog, the stag, are subject to the same fury. But 
 maddest of all are mares, as those of Glaucus testify, which devoured 
 their master. Love carries them o'er mountain and stream : in spring 
 especially, when a herd will stand on a rock, and inhale the west wind ; 
 and often, pregnant with the breeze, will fly towards the north or south, 
 distilling hippomanes, renowned for its magic use. But time flies, and 
 we quit the topic of herds. 
 
 (Notes.) 49. Olympiacae &c., coveting the prize of an Olympian 
 victort/. 
 
 52. Turpe, uglj/, because large ; a narrow forehead being considered 
 a mark of beauty. 
 
 64. Tum, moreover. \\ Modus, limit. 
 
 55. CamuTus, curving inwards. 
 
 56. Maculis et albo=maculis albis. Geo. i. 173. 
 
 57. luga detractans, «Ay of the yoke. || Aspera, dangerous, i.e., apt 
 to butt. 
 
 60. Lucina. Eel. iv. 8. || Pati hymenaeos. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 62, 63. Cetera; und. aetas. || Supero. Eel. ix. 27 ; Geo. ii. 314. 
 
 70. Semper &c., ever then renew, and that you may not after- 
 wards regret the lost, keep in advance, and select annually fresh supplies 
 of breeding stock. || Enim = Spo, accordingly. Geo. ii. 609. 
 
 72. Dilectus. So G. E. with codd. 
 
 73, 74. Tu modo &c., mind you spend your chief trouble from the 
 very earliest age on those whom you determine to rear for continuing the 
 breed. || Summitto. Eel. i. 46, and below, 159. 
 
 76. MoUia crura reponit, moves lithe his alternating legs. Taken from 
 Xenophon de Ee Equ. 10, 4, ri aR^Kfi vypii liercapiiei. 
 
 80, 81. Argutus. Ecl.vii.24. Sere, fine, neat. || Honesti=boni sunt. 
 
 82. Spadix, properly, a palm-branch with dates ; hence = ' badius ' or 
 'baius,' bay, i.e. date-coloured. See Diet. 
 
 85. Ignem. The poet refers the hot breath of the snorting horse to a 
 volcanic fire within his nostrils. Virgil wrote within sight of Vesuvius. 
 
 87. Duplex spina. This is called a hollow spine, the ridge of bone 
 slightly sinking between a double ridge of flesh. 
 
 89. Amyclaeus, of Amyclae, in Laoonia, where the Dioscuri, Castor 
 and Pollux, were born. Castor is usually represented as the horseman ; 
 PoEux as the boxer. So Hor. Sat. ii. 1, 26, Castor gaudet eqais, ovo 
 proguatus eodem Pugnis. Virgil assumes the converse, and gives Castor's 
 horse, Cyllarus, to his brother. 
 
 91. Achilli ; see Ulixi, Eel. viii. 70. The horses of Achilles, Xantbus 
 and Balius, appear in the Iliad, xvi. 148; the steeds of Mars, xv. 119. 
 
 92. E. reads ' effundit ' with most codd. 
 
 93. Coniugis. This alludes to the myth of Saturn and Philyra, from 
 whom the Centaurs sprang. 
 
384 NOTES ON THE GEOEGUCS. 
 
 96. Abde domo, Tnew within the dwellhw : i.e. keep him oiit of tlie 
 field. 
 
 101. Hinc, after this. || Alias artis, the other merits {ipvris).' 
 The precise meaDing of * proles parentum * is questionahle, and variously 
 interpreted. With W. and L. we telieve it to be the pedigree of the 
 animal ; lit. the race (prolem) of parents, both words implying con- 
 tinuity of descent. 
 
 102. Et quis &o., and what grief each shoive in defeat, what pride in 
 victory. 
 
 lO."). Hanrit. When Virgil says, palpitating anxiety drains their 
 hounding hearts, his precise meaning is donbtfiil. Some explain ' haurit* 
 drains the blood, i.e. 'impedes the circulation;' others, as H. C, stops 
 the breath: W. L. thrills. Perhaps haiirit {draws tip) with ' exultantia' 
 expresses the same idea as our 'makes their hearts leap into their 
 mouths ; ' i.e. makes their hearts bound. 
 
 106. Verbere torto, whirling the lash: 'Terber' for 'flagellum.' 
 II Proni dant lora, lean forward to slacken the reins, which pass^ round 
 the body of the ' auriga.' 
 
 108. lamque humiles, supply ' esse videntur,' the construction being 
 zeugmatic. See Gr. § 61 B. 
 
 113. Erichthonius, an Athenian king. |{ Bapidusque &c., and to 
 stand over the wheels as he rushed to victory. 
 
 115. Pelethronius, of Pelethronium, a forest in Thessaly, where the 
 Lapithae dwelt. || Gyms, a circle or ring in a riding-school. 
 
 117. Insultare &c., to ■pra/ace upon the soil and gather up hisprcud 
 paces. 
 
 118. Magietri, trainers. 
 
 118 — 122. This passage is somewhat obscure. H. P. W. K. take 
 'uterque labor' to be (not 'curulis et bellicus,' but) ' Veneris etcertami- 
 num equestrium,' referred to the horse. Voss, C. refer 'labor' to 
 * magistri,* but Voss makes the toil that of training racers or chargers, 
 C. that of breeding them ; a difference of little moment, as breeding is 
 at once understood. We agree with Voss. ' Erichthonius, says Virgil, 
 taught chariot-racing, the Lapithae cavalry-exercise : eacli is an equally 
 laborious art: equally (to breed for each) the trainers look out for a 
 stallion that is young and spirited, and a good racer, though that old 
 staUiou fmentioned before, 1. 95 &o.) may often in his day have driven 
 foes to flight,' &c. L. makes the labour of racing and warring that of 
 the horse : and this point is open to doubt : but the specific mention of 
 the first ' magistri,' Erichthonius and the Lapithae, seems to refer the 
 labour to them and their successors in horse-training. Tittler would 
 have 11. 120—122 to follow 90 : and so Eibbeck edits. 
 
 121. Epirum; Geo. i. 59. || Beferat, c2ai»i. || Mycenas. Seel. 44; 
 Hor. C. i. 7, 9. 
 
 122. Neptuni ; Geo. i. 14. 
 
 123. Instant sub tempus, thet/ busy themselves as the time comes. 
 
 124. Benso distendere pingui, to Jill out with compact plumpness. 
 140. Non. See Geo. i. 456. 'Non' for 'ne' (which C. supposes) i' 
 
 not good Latinity, Non quisquam sit passus = nemo permiserit, nobody 
 would permit. 
 
 143. Pascunt (trans.), they feed them. 
 
TEE THIED GEOnGIC. 3&5 
 
 145. Tegant. SuTjjunctive in Final Adjectival clause: vibi=ut ibi. 
 I Saxea umbra. See Isai., ' the shadow of a great rock in a weary 
 land.' •' 
 
 147. Volitans, particip. for subst., insect. || Albumns, a mountain of 
 Lucania, near the river Silarus, into which ran the Tanager. 
 
 148. Vertere vocantes, have called it in their tongue. 
 
 149. Acerba sonans, whirring shriUy. Geo. ii. 275 ; iii. 500. 
 
 154. Inachius, oflnachus, king of Argos, whose daughter lo, beloved 
 of Jupiter, was changed into a hjifer by the jealous Juno, who made 
 Argus her keeper, and set the gadfly to torment her. See Aesehjl. 
 Prometh. V. 
 
 166 — 173. Ac primum &c. This passage needs discnssioQ, as the 
 Saturday Eeviewer observed. Two points are open to question: (l) 
 what is meant by ' ipsis e torquibus? ' (2) what are 'rotae manes? ' To 
 answer the easier first, we take 'r. inanes' to imply the old 'plaustrum' 
 (described in Diet. Ant.) without a load : consisting of two wheels joined 
 by an axle, on which boards were fastened. If we supposed even this 
 to be dragged imder the conditions named in 11. 168 — 9, we should be 
 obliged to say, with Mr. Bryce, that ' ipsi torques ' cannot be the collars 
 of twigs named before. But this we do not suppose ; we consider a 
 'iugum'to be used (though not specified) when wheels and loaded carts 
 are drawn. Not believing that * ipse torquis ' can mean an ' ordinary 
 pulling collar,' we say that two bullocks were taught to walk in step 
 together, united by a string fastened ' ipsis e torquibus,' to those very 
 same twig collars already mentioned. The next thing_ would be to 
 yoke them, and gife them light weights to draw first, th«i heavy. In 
 1. 171, we refer 'vestigia signent' to the bullocks, the depth of whose 
 tracks, like the depth of the ruts, depends on the weight drawn. 
 Translate : and first tie under the throat loose circlets of light twigs ; 
 after which, when their free necks have become used to servitude, yoke a 
 pair of bullocks fastened {by a string) from these very collars, and compel 
 them to walk together in step : and next let them often draw empty carts 
 over the land, and print tracks on the surface soil : later on let a beechen 
 axle struggle and creak under a strong weight, and a brass-knit pole drag 
 the coupled wheels. 
 
 176. Veseus is a word of uncertain sense and etymology. Philar- 
 gyrius interprets it 'maeer,' meagre, thin, dry; and this meaning we 
 must receive. In Geo. iv. 131 is 'vescum papaver.' Lucr. i. 326, 
 vesco sale ; Plin. N. H. iii. 20, corpore vesco sed eximiis viribus. 
 
 176. Fetae. Eel. i. 49. 
 
 180. Pisae. Pisa itself had been long destroyed^ but its name i^ 
 used to express the games of Olympia near its ancient site on the 
 Alpheus in Elis. 
 
 181. lovis lucus was the famous Altis of Olympia. 
 
 1 83. Tractu, join with gementem, creaking in the draught. 
 
 186. PlanBUB, patted. The word implies sound attending the act. 
 
 187. Depulsus. Ed. i. 22. 
 
 188. Audeat, a better reading than 'audiat,' let him dare to do these 
 things. || In vicem, at intervals. 
 
 189. Etiam inscius aevi, still unconscious of his (yigOTons) age. 
 
 190. Acceperit (euml. So W. R. for accesserit, which L. C. retain. 
 
 C C 
 
386 NOTES ON THE GEOEGICS. 
 
 In either case it means at the end of three years^ ytben the fourth is 
 beginning. 
 
 191, Carpere gyrum, to pace the ring, 
 
 193. Sitque &c. 
 
 And let him be as one 
 That lahowrs hard : then^ starting into speed. 
 Challenge the winds, and flying, as ttnreined, 
 Over a continuity of plain. 
 Leave not a footprint on the surface sand: 
 Like Boreas, when, in might from northern coasts 
 Descending, Scythian storms and rainless clouds 
 He scatters wide : tall crops and floating plains 
 Crisp to the breeze, woods rattle in their tops. 
 And distant waves press shoreward: on he flies, 
 All in a moment sweeping land and sea. 
 
 1 94. For ' turn Tooet ' E. from cod. P reads ' proTooet,' and no comma 
 in 193. 
 
 202. Hino, afterwards. See 1 101. So H. W. L. Others ' hie' 
 
 203. Spatium. Geo. i. 613. 
 
 204 Essedum, a two-wheeled war-chariot, used by Keltic nations, as 
 the Belgae. At Rome it was introduced as a travelling carriage. 
 
 205. farrago, a mess of various ingredients of which spelt-meal (' far ') 
 was I he chief. 
 
 206. lam domitis ; und. equis Dat., when they are already tamed. || 
 Ante domandum. See Eel. ix. 24. 
 
 208. Verbera lenta, the pliant lash. || Lupata (frena), a bit with jags 
 of iron, like wolfs teeth ; Hor. C. i. 8, 6, Grallica nee lupatis tempeiat 
 ora frenis. 
 
 215. Videndo. Geo. ii. 250. 
 
 216, 217. In this passage an emendation had occurred tons, which 
 we now find suggested by Klotz and adopted by Eibbeck ; viz. to re- 
 move the stop after * herbae,* and punctuate with comma after * inlece- 
 bris.' This gives a force to the particles, and a perspicuity and elegance 
 to the passage, which it otherwise lacks. 
 
 210. Sila, a wooded pastoral tract among the Bruttii. 
 
 222. In obnixos, against their butting foes. 
 
 223. Longua Olympus, from Homer's fioKpis 'O\u^iros, the far-off sky , 
 
 224. Stabularo, taken as intrans. by comm. generally ; but the trans, 
 construction would be as good here. 
 
 230. Instratus, here, non stratus: as 'inaratus,' Geo. i. 83. 
 
 232. Irasci in cornua, to throw his wrath into his horns. An expres- 
 sion borrowed from Eurip. Baceh. 743, raSpoi ds xcpas $viioiiievoi. 
 
 234. Ad pugnam proludit, rehearses the battle. 
 
 236. Signa movet, breaks ground. A metaphor borrowed from war- 
 fare. The imperator * movet signa,' when he marches his army to battle. 
 
 237 — 239. In this difficult passage we do not follow M. V. C. in 
 removing the comma after ' ponto ' and placing it after * longius.' H. 
 W. F. L. are right in treating ' longius ex altoque ' as one notion 
 (Geo. i. 142) ; but no comm, satisfactorily elicits the comparative sense 
 of ' longius,' which ought not to be evaded, as if it were no more than 
 
THE THIRD GEOHGIC. 387 
 
 'longe.' It m&Kas from farther back: the -wave seeming to be reinforced 
 by the sea rislAg behind it. If the second ' ut' is merely a repetition of 
 the first, the correct punctuation will be nearly that of F. 
 
 riuctus uti, medio coepit cum albescere ponto, 
 Longius ex altoque sinum trahit, utque, yolutus 
 Ad terras, immane sonat, &c. 
 
 But this repeated comparative particle is so poor, and unlike Virgil's 
 manner, that we are inclined to regard the second ' ut ' as temporal, 
 making ' ut volutus ' = ' ut volutus est,' a* soon as it has rolled to land. 
 Medio ponto is rightly explained by W. to mean simply upon, the sea, as 
 distinct from shore. Render : as, when a wave out at sea begins to whiten, 
 it draws a curving swell from the farther deep, and, when it has rolled to 
 shore, sounds &c. Compare the parallel simile of Homer, II. iv. 422, 
 where Kvprhv ihv Kopvtjyovrai = sinum trahit. 
 
 241. Vertex, here an eddy. Geo. iv. 629. 
 
 249. Erratur ; i.e. ab hominibus, it is ill wandering then. 
 
 255 — 268. Bibbeck dislocates the order of these hnes. 
 
 255. Sabellicus=Marsus. The Marsian wild boars were famous 
 (Hor. C. i. 1, Marsus aper) ; and the Marsi were an oflshoot of the 
 Umbro-Sabellian stock. 
 
 256. Prosubigit, stamps before him. 
 
 258. Quid iuvenis: und. facit? The evident allusion is to Leander, 
 who lost his life in swimming from Abydos to Sestos on the Hellespont 
 to visit Hero. See Ov. Her., and Byron, Bride of Abydos ; ' The winds 
 are high on Helle's wave ' &c. 
 
 261. Porta. The image is Homeric. The sky is represented as the 
 heavenly palace, the gate of which opens to discharge the thunder. 
 
 263. Super; und. ipsum, whose cruel death will follow his own. 
 
 264. Varius, spotted. 
 
 266. Quid ; und. ' memorandum habent ' or the like. 
 
 267. Glaucus, son of Sisyphus, torn in pieces by his own mares at 
 Potniae in Boeotia. Ov. Met. vii. 233; xiii. 925 &c. 
 
 268. Quadrigae ; put for the four mares that draw the chariot. 
 270. Ascanius, a lake and river in Bithynia. 
 
 277, 278. M. E. are wrong in carrying on the negative to 1. 278. 
 Virgil says, Ihey fiy not to the east, (but) to the north or south. 
 Aristotle, whom the poet has copied, says fle'ouo-i 8i ojite irphs Iw oSre 
 vphs Svfffids, 4\A£i irphs 'Apxrov ^ Niron, ' They gallop not to the east or 
 west, but'&c. Virgil omits the west, probably because in 1. 273 be 
 means to represent the mares standing on sea-cliffs of a western coast 
 (as C. suggests), so that they could not fly westward. 
 
 283. Non innoxia verba ; i.e. baleful incantations. Phaedra's guilty 
 passion for her step-son Hippolytus might be in Virgil's thoughts. 
 
 285. Singula circumvectamur, we dwell on (lit. 'ride round') eacA 
 particular. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 51 &c. Varr. E. E. ii.5. || 69. Colum. vi.22, 1. 
 
 II 75 &c. Xenoph. de Ee Eq. Praef. Varr. E. E. ii. 7 ; Colum. vi. 29 ; 
 
 Eun. Ann. (quoted by Servius), ' perque faham repunt et moUia crura 
 
 reponunt.' || 83 &c. Hom. II. vi. 606; Job xxxix. 19; Thomson, 
 
 cc 2 
 
388 NOTES ON THE aEOEGICS. 
 
 Summer, 606 &o.; Shakesp. Merch. of Ven. v. 1. || 93. ApoU. Rh. ii. 
 1232. II 103 &c. Hom. II. xxiii. 362; Lucr. ii. 263. || 115. Pind. 
 Olymp. xiii, 89. || 149. Luer. v. 33, Asper, acerba tuens. | 148. 
 Hom. Od. xxii. 299 ; ApoU. Bh. i. 1265. || 150. Aeaoh. S. c. Th. 140 ; 
 Prom. V. II 172. Hom. H. v. 838. || 189. Colum. vi. 29, 4; Varr. ii. 
 7, 12. II 193. Hom. II. ii. 144; xx. 226. || 220 &c. ApoU. Rh. ii. 
 88 ; Soph. Traehin. 514 fee. ; Thomson, Spring, 792 &e. || 237. Hom. 
 II. iv. 422 ; Virg. Aen. v. 528 ; Catull. N. Pel. et Th. 269 ; Ariosto, 
 Orl. F. xxvii. Ill; Tasso, .1. Del. Ti. 55; Thomson, Spring, 786. 
 II 242 &c. Hom. Hymn. Yen.; Eurip. Hipp. 1282; Lucr. i. l&c; 
 Thomson, Spring, 669 &c. || 276. Aiistot. H. An. vi. 19 ; Vair. E. 
 E. ii. 1. 
 
 3, 4. Sheep and Goats. Diseases of Cattle. The Murrain in Nori- 
 cum, 286—566. 
 
 (Outline.) Enough of kine and horses : sbeep and goats remain ; 
 hard for the farmer to manage, hard for the poet to adorn ; but I am 
 striking out a new path of song : Pales, elevate my strain. Sheep sliould 
 be delicately staUed in ■winter, lest frost engender disease. Goats should 
 be fed in stalls exposed to the sun while winter lasts. They are as 
 useful as sheep, though they do not yield fine wool for dyeing. They in- 
 crease faster and give large supplies of milk ; moreover their hair is used 
 to make camp furniture and sails. They find their own food In mountain 
 thickets, and come back to the ohdlet with their kids. You will there- 
 fore be glad to protect them from cold in winter, and give them twigs 
 and hay. In summer time send sheep and goats to pasture at daybreak : 
 at ten o'clock water them : at noon drive them into the shade and water 
 them again ; then let them feed freely, tiU the dews fall, the moon 
 shines, and the birds sing luUaby. In Africa the herdsman drives his 
 fiock into the uninhabited steppe, carrying with him his tent and house- 
 hold stock, like the Eoman soldier shouldering his heavy knapsack on a 
 forced march. Not so in Scythia, where the herds' ate kept in stalls, 
 having no out-door pasturage. Perpetual snow lies there, seven ells 
 deep : cold winds abide, and clouds which the sun cannot disperse. 
 Frozen rivers bear wagons, bronze vessels crack, clothes stiffen, wine is 
 hewn with the axe, tanks become solid ice, icicles hang on men's beards. 
 Snow falls thick, cattle die, big kine are covered with rime, herds of 
 stags hardly lift their horns above the snow : hounds and nets are 
 needless ; men have only to walk up and slaughter them. The natives 
 dwell in subterranean caves, and burn huge oaks and elms. They give 
 the nights to sport, and drink fermented liquors. So live the skin-clad 
 Hyperborean tribes. — If you desire wool-crops, remove rough weeds, 
 avoid rank pastures, choose sheep with a soft white fleece. Eeject even 
 a white ram if he has a black tongue. Pan became a white ram when 
 he enticed the Moon-goddess into the forest. — He who seeks goat's milk 
 must take clover and salted grass to their folds. This sends them to 
 the streams, and makes their milk more abundant and better- flavoured. 
 Many goatherds muzzle the newborn kids. The milk of the day they 
 make into curd at night ; that of the evening, at daybreak : the curd 
 so made they either send to market or salt and lay by for winter use. 
 — Take good care of your dogs : feed your hounds and mastiffs 
 
THE THIED OEOKGIC. 389 
 
 with whey. They will guard you from thieyes and wolves, and 
 eavage brigands. With them you may hunt the wild-ass, the hare the 
 antelope, the boar, the stag. -Keep off water-enakes by burning cedar- 
 wood and galbanum in the ch&lets. Often the viper or poisonous adder 
 lurks m ttlem. Strike him down with stone or stick as he rears and 
 hisses. In Calabrian glades there is a serpent which in spring haunts 
 the rivers, feeding on fish and frogs. In the heat of summer he roams 
 raging over the fields. It is perilous to lie down in the open air when 
 this serpent is abroad.— Now learn the causes and tokens of disease. 
 Sheep take the scab when they have caught cold from rain or frost, or 
 when they have sweated after shearing, or have been torn by bram* 
 bles. Therefore shepherds bathe their flocks well, and let the rams 
 float down the stream, or rub them with oil-lees, mingling litharge, sul- 
 phur, squill, hellebore, and bitumen. But the best remedy is to take a 
 knife and cut off the head of the scab. When fever is strong, venisec- 
 tion in the foot is useful. Such is the practice of the wild Thracians, 
 who drink milk thickened with the blood of horses. If you notice a 
 sheep constantly returning to the shade, lazily nibbling, lagging behind 
 the rest, or lying down to feed, and coming home alone at night, kill it 
 to prevent contagion. Cattle have numf rous maladies, attacking not 
 only individuals but entire flocks and herds. This may be estimated 
 from the still visible desolation of the Alpine districts from Noricum to 
 the Timavus. Here, some time ago, a season of blight, lasl ing to the 
 end of autumn, destroyed animal life, and poisoned lakes «nd pastures. 
 Death came not with uniform march. First fever shrivelled the limbs, 
 and a purulent liquid swelled them, dissolving gradually the very 
 bones. The victim would fall dead while the ministers were wreathing 
 it at the altar, or, if slain, its entrails would not burn : the soothsayer 
 could draw no signs from them : little blood followed the knife. Calves 
 died by multitudes in field and stall: dogs were seized wiih madness, 
 ewine with quinsy. The horse pined away, refusing food, and oftt-n 
 kicking the ground : sweat hung on his ears, and grew cold as death 
 approached : his skin was dry and hard. Aggravated disease showed 
 itself by fiery eyes, deep-drawn breath, moans and sobs, bleeding at the 
 nose, and a dry, swollen tongue. Wine poured down the throat did 
 good at first: but soon this turned against them, and they died gnawing 
 their own flesh. The steer fell dead while ploughing beside his fellow. 
 There was no delight in shade, or mead, or stream : flanks failed, eyes 
 swam, neck drooped. Past toil and service availed nought. Yet them 
 neither wine nor rich meats had injured: their food was grass and 
 leaves, their drink water, their sleep undisturbed by care. ThKn it was 
 that kine were lacking for Juno's rites, and her chariot was drawn by 
 unmatched buffaloes. Men raked up the earth, dug furrows for seed 
 with their nails, yoked themselves to wagons. No wolf threatened the 
 sheepfolds : his own pain occupied him. Antelopes and stags walked 
 tamely amidst dogs and around houses. The sea washed up Head fishes. 
 Seals took refuge in rivers. Vipers and water-snakes perished : birds 
 dropped dead from the clouds. No change of food availed, no treat- 
 ment, no physician. Tlsiphone spread her hellish sway. Bleating and 
 lowing were heard o'er stream and hill. They died so thick in the 
 stalls that trenches were dug to bury them. Skins could not be used, 
 
390 NOTES OS THE GEOEGICS. 
 
 pntrnils could not be boiled down or burnt : fleeces could neither b« 
 shorn nor spun ; or, if any ventured to wear them, a feverish eruption 
 and fetid perspiration ensued, and prevalent erysipelas soon consumed 
 the limbs. 
 
 (Notes.) 287. Agitare. Virgil, as C. suggests, appears to have 
 chosen a word applicable alikp to the hind and the poet. See Ecl.i. 13 ; 
 ix. 24 ; Geo. iii. 344 ; Aen. xii. 397 : to conduct, to manage. 
 ■ 288. Hie labor &c. We can scarcely suppose that Virgil considfred 
 the care of sheep and goats more laborious ot more honourable than 
 that of horses and kine. "We must therefore regaid ISiis liae as A mere 
 transition to what follows, viz. the difficulty which the poet SaSs m 
 conferring dignity on so humble a subject. 
 
 289. Animi, locative case, like humi, domi, nm, terrae &c., in mind. 
 See Munro, Lucr. i. 136. 
 
 290. Angustis. The quiet life of sheep and goats affords to the poet 
 no such mighty themes as the chariot-r.ice, the cavalry charge, or the 
 battle of the bulls. || Hunc, i.e. verborum poetioorum. 
 
 291 &c. (imitated from Lucr. i. 926): 
 
 But me throuffh steep Parnassian solitudes 
 Foiid fancy hurries. Sweet it is o^er cliffs 
 To wander, where no track of elder bards 
 Strays mth a gentle slope to Castaly. 
 
 293. Castaliam : nccus. of the place to which we move. The poet is 
 represented as traversing Parnassus in order to reach the fount of Cas- 
 taiia, and drink its inspiring waters. 
 
 294. Pales. The goddess of shepherds is invoked to elevate his song. 
 II Magna &o. So Dryden : ' A louder yet, and yet a louder strain.' 
 And Hor. Sat. i. 4, 43, os magna sonaturum. Virgil says: 'My theme 
 is a lowly one. I must try to exalt it by lofty song.' The Christian 
 poet, Wordsworth, on the contrary, deems none of God's works little or 
 barren ; but finds ' in the meanest flower that blows, Thoughts that do 
 often lie too deep for tears.' 
 
 295. Edico = iubeo. He uses the magisterial language of the praetor. 
 
 299. Scabies, the scab, a disease in sheep. || Podagra (xiiSz 
 ayptiv) ; also called ' clavi,' the foot-rot in sheep. 
 
 300. Hinc digressus, leaving this topic, i.e. of sheep. 
 
 302 — 304. This is a passage of some difBculty. The sun enters 
 Aquarius in January, and quits it in the middle of February. It is the 
 last sign but one in the natural year, and, being represented by a man 
 with a watering-pot, is said to bedew the closing year. But it seems 
 strange that the time named for setting the folds opposite to the sun 
 should be so late in the winter season. Therefore Voss and Jahn would 
 read ' dum ' (until) ioi ' cum.' But W. says that one part of the winter 
 season represents the whole. And it must be remembered that Italian 
 winters do not in general set in severely before January. It may be a 
 ^question whether the comma should be placed after * soli ' and not after 
 'diem,' indicating that the folds should always look away firom the 
 winds and towards the sun in winter, and especially be turned towunU 
 the south when &o. 
 
THE THIRD GEORGIC. 39I 
 
 303. Cum olim iam. See Geo. iv. 203. We hardly think ' cum 
 olim ' can = I olim cura,' as C. suggests : tlierefore we talte ' olim ( = illo 
 tempore) ' with ' frigidus,' chUli/ at that season, and ■ iam ' with ' cadit,' 
 is now on the point of setting. 
 
 305. Haec . . . tuenda, are the readings of oodd. kept by C. L. 
 Hae . . tuendae, is read by Servius, P. W., wlule Kibbeck reads haec 
 . , , tuendae. 
 
 306. Quamvis &e. See Eel. i. 48 ; Geo. i. 38. Although the wools of 
 Miletus, dyed with Tyrian purple, are bartered for a high price. || Mile- 
 tus, a ii>mons commercial city of Caria, in Asia Minor. 
 
 307. Incocta rubores : Eel. iii. 100. 
 
 309. Quam magis, an archaic form, found in Flautus for quanto or 
 quo magis. Before the following ' magis ' is understood ' tam ' for 
 ' tanto ' or ' eo.' 
 
 312. Cinyphius, of Cinyps, a river in the Libyan Tripolis, noted for a 
 breed of longhaired goats. || Tondent, und. ' homines ' as subject. 
 
 3L3. Castromm. A coarse cloth, called ' cilicium,' was manufactured 
 from goat's hair. It was used for sacks, horsecloths, tents &c. 
 
 321, 322. B. has comma after ' aestas,' and reads ' mittes ' 'with most 
 codd. C. from cod. M ' mittet.' 
 
 324. Rura carpamus, ht us traverse the country. See 1. 142. 
 
 327. Quarta, ten o'clock. The day began at liix, the first hour being 
 seTen, and so on. |{ Sitim coUegerit, shall have created (lit. gathered) 
 thirst. 
 
 328. Eumpent, shaU burst (i.e. thrill with sound). Properly the air 
 is said ' rumpi ; ' and here the idea is transferred to the ' arbustu ' on 
 which the cicalas perch. Eel. ii. 13. 
 
 329. Most codd. have ' iubeto : ' so TV. But E. C. from codd. P F 
 iubebo. 
 
 332. Sicubi, if anywhere. Cubi is the ancient and true form of ' ubi,' 
 a locative case of the relative pronoun. It is here followed by sub- 
 junctive verbs, because, after ' exquirere,' there is an implied oblique 
 interrogation, ' to find out ... if anywhere ' &o. 
 
 334. Accnbo, to lie near. 
 
 339. Pastores, i.e. Numidas. , 
 
 340. Mapalia, or ' magalia,' camps or encampments peculiar to the 
 nomad herdsmen of Libya. They comprised numerous ' tecta,' shtds or 
 tenM, which stood ' rara,' at intervals, scattered in the circle of the camp. 
 Eel. V. 7. These mapalia Cato calls ' cohortes rotundae,' round farm- 
 
 341. Ex ordine, consecutively. 
 
 343. ^ospitiia, houses of shelter ■,¥i.'bosfices. H Tantum campi iacet: 
 i.e. there is such an extent of mere plain, that no spot can be chosen for 
 a fixed abode. Ladewig's idea of referring 'iacet' to 'pecus,' and 
 making 'campi' locative (they only lie on the steppe), is inadmissible. 
 See 1. 354. 
 
 344. Lar or Lars, the Italian household god, here put for the house- 
 hold itself. 
 
 345. Amyclaean, i.e. Spartan, dog (see 1. 405), and Cretan quiver, are 
 furely ornamental epithets, without any appositeness to the African 
 herdsmen, CressaproperlymeansaCretan woman; here used as fern. adj. 
 
392 NOTES ON THE GEOBGICS. 
 
 846. Kon &c. :— 
 
 80 the fierce Soman, in his coimirg'a wars. 
 Beneath the oppressive knapsack makes his mwrch, 
 Andf ere the Joeman looks for him, hath pitched 
 His camp, and stands in columned strength compact. 
 
 347. Iniusto. See Geo. i. 164. CScero (Tusc. ii. 16) speaks of the 
 heavy annour, with palisades, food &c., habitually carried by the 
 Boman soldier. See Geo. iv. 204. 
 
 348. Hosti ante expectatum, Gr. irpiv to7s iroXcjufois irpoaSdKifios elvai, 
 before the enemi/s expectation, the panic, pass, being used substantively 
 by a poetic idiom, largely imitated in the poetry of the silver age. || In 
 agmine. The precise meaning of this phrase is doubtful. Agmen usually 
 means an army on the march, formed in column, as distinguished from 
 * acies,' an army arrayed for batrle, in line and in echelon. Bibbeck, 
 not seeing how an army, which has pitched its camp, can be said ' in 
 agmine stare,' reads 'in agmina (hostium),' a construction which we 
 believe to be unjustifiable. We can only suppose that ' in agmine ' here 
 means in compact strength, as distinguished from the scattered appear- 
 ance of a marching army. 
 
 349. Scythia and the Palus Maeotis (sea of Azof) represent the cold 
 steppes of the north, opposed to the hot African deserts before named. 
 Comp. Eel. i. 64, 65, and Excursus there. 
 
 351. Quaque &c., and where Shodope turns round and sweeps directly 
 towards the north pole. That is, the range of Ehodope in Thrace, after 
 running eastward bends to the left, and pushes straight northward. On 
 ' medius,' see Eel. viii. 58. 
 
 355. Adsurgit, i.e. nive. 
 
 357. Pallentes. See Eel. ii. 47. The ^/ellow gloom of a wintry day 
 is very intelligible to us. 
 
 364. Umida, i.e. wine, which is usually moist. 
 
 365. Vertere. Geo. i. 334. 
 
 367. Non setius, not less than it freezes. See Geo. ii. 277. || Ninguo, 
 to snow. The root is viyf, the yp of which form is variously repre- 
 sented : by ^ in i'l<t»ii, vupds &c. ; by g in nix (nig-e) and ninguo, in 
 which a strengthening n is inserted ; by v in nivis, niveus &c. 
 
 370. Novus, not, as some comm. wrongly say, * new-fallen * (which 
 would be ' recens '), but strange, unwonted : for Virgil (besides his 
 general preference of vividness to accuracy) must be taken as describing 
 here the first great snow-storm of winter, by which the animals, accus- 
 tomed to walk upon the old snow (1. 356), are now almost buried alive. 
 Thus the new-fallen, or recent, snow is to them * moles nova,' a 
 weight to which, as contrasted with the old snow, they are not accus- 
 tomed, 
 
 372. Formido, the fiiipivBos, or cord flaring with bright feathers, 
 which was carried along the outlets of the woods to scare the deer into 
 the nets : in England, ' blancher.' See this in Halliwell's Diet. 
 
 376. Becurus=sine cura: careless. 
 
 380. Fermentum (ferveo), fermented liquor, here understood to be 
 the extract of malt, i.e. beer, Tacitus says of the Germans, § 23, that 
 
THE THIRD GEOEGIC. 393 
 
 their neual beverage was 'umor ex hordeo ant fnimento, in quandam 
 Bimilitudinem viui corruptus.' Martyn proposes to read ' frumento.' || 
 Sorbum, service-berry, the fruit of the service-tree (sorbus). W. says, 
 *fermeDto et sorbis, i.e. sorbis fermentatis.' He may, perhaps, be 
 right. The juice of the service-berry would make a tart kind of 
 cider. 
 
 881. Septem — trioni. Separated by tmesis. Septemtrio, or Septem- 
 triones, tii Northern wain, was a Boman name for the Great Bear con- 
 stellatioD, from seven stars in it, which they likened to a team of oxen 
 ploughing (teriones = triones). It has been called in later times 
 ' Charles's Wain.' 
 
 382. Ehipaeo. The Ehipaean mountains were a part of the Ural 
 range in Sarmatia (S. Bussia), 
 
 384, 385. Geo. i. 152, 153. 
 
 386. GoTitvcmo, from the first. 
 
 387. Ilium ; arietem, attracted as nom. (aries) to the dependent clause, 
 ' quamvis ' &e. 
 
 391. Madvig elegantly conjectures ' sub ' for ' sic ; ' but perhaps ' sic 
 niveo' means 'thus snow-white,' i.e. so as to be without spot. Aen. iii. 
 667, sic merito. || Munere &c. caught by the temptation of such snow- 
 white wool &c. 
 
 392. Pan &c. This fable is taken from Nicander. See Macrob. Sat. 
 V. 22. 
 
 394. The 'lotus' here meant is a trefoil (Trifolium melilotus) of 
 which horses are fond. 
 
 395. Salsas, salted, i.e. sprinkled with salt, as Aristotle and Columella 
 recommend. * 
 
 398. We adopt, with E., the excellent reading of cod. P, 'etiam' for 
 ' iam.' With C. we believe ' excretos ' to mean new-born. To render it 
 ' weaned ' seems absurd here ; and W.'s construction (prohibent excretos 
 = prohibent ita ut separent) we cannot deem admissible : ' etiam excre- 
 tos' (excerno), even as soon as born, 
 
 399. Capistrum, a muzzle. 
 
 402. Exportans. This emendation of Scaliger we adopt with Wagner 
 and Eibbeck ; but F. L. C. keep the ms. reading ' exportant,' making 
 adit &c., parenthetic — a very poor construction. We place a colon after 
 ' lucem,' which makes the passage clear at once, cheese (or curd) alone 
 being sold, as in Eel. i. 34. VirgU says : ' the milk of the morning and 
 day they make cheese of at night ; the milk of the evening at day- 
 break : a shepherd takes their cheese to market, or else they rub a little 
 salt on it, and store it for winter use.' Of milk-selling nothing is said : 
 for liquid milk was not so largely used as in these days of tea and coffee 
 drinking. Thus in Theocritus, viii. 70, all the sheep's milk not wanted 
 for the lambs, goes, as curd, into wicker presses IjiKapoC), ms rb itiv 
 &pvfs ^x^'^^j T^ ^' ^^ raXdpovs dir66cofiai. 11 Calathus is nowhere found 
 in the sense of milk-pail. It usually means ' wicker-basket,' but in Eel. 
 V. 71, a wine-vessel, and in two passages of Martial it has this sense as 
 an antique curiosity. We suspect that in these three places it indicates 
 a ' cadus,' used for rare liqueur (Virgil calls the ' Ariusia vina ' ' novum 
 nectar'), and enclosed in a covering of wicker-work, like maraschino, 
 aleattico and other fine wines in our days. 
 
394 NOTES ON THE G«ORGICS. 
 
 404. Nee tibi &c., nor gkimtd your care of dogs be last in importance, 
 
 405. MoloBSum, jnastiff; a breed of the Molossi, an Epirot tribe. 
 Horace also cmnbines them with the Spartan dogs, Epod. vi, 5, aut 
 molosBus aut fulros Lacon, arnica Tis pastoribus. 
 
 409. Onagros. The wild ass was never known in Italy, Virgil 
 therefore is here not confining his precepts to Italian husbandmen. 
 
 412. Hiberus, a Spaniard. The brigandage of Spanish tribes was 
 notorious. II A tergo, in yowr rear, 
 
 415. Galbaneo odore, with the fumes of galhanum (buboa galbannm, 
 Linn.) ; a plant yielding gum of a strong, unpleasant scent. || Gravis 
 chelydros, the dangerous wat^-snakes. Geo. ii. 214. 
 - 418. Coluber. The snake here designed is unknown ; to call it the 
 adder is mere conjecture. 
 
 422. lamque fuga &c. The snake is hero described as entering his 
 hole. 
 
 Lo, deep inflight he hides his coward head, 
 And, loosing his mid coils and columned tail 
 Drags slow the circles of his arching rear, 
 
 425. Anguis, the ' chersydrus,' a large water-snake. 
 
 431. Improbus, insatiate. Geo. i. 119. || Ingluvies, stomach, 
 
 435. Nee. So some codd. followed by W. F. L. C- But E. keeps 
 * ne,' perhaps rightly. Nee followed by • neve' is of dubious au- 
 thority. 
 
 436. Dorsum nemoris implies a wooded ridge. 
 
 437. Cum &c. In this passage Virgil is either obscure or inaccurate. 
 For, in the first place, snakes cast their slough in spring, at which time 
 it was said (1, 429) that this snake confines itself to the rivers and 
 pools. In the next, though serpents are of two classes, viviparous and 
 oviparous (catulos aut ova), the * chersydrus,' here in question, belongs 
 to. the latter class. Hence some comm. suppose an autumn sloughing, 
 and take ' catulos ' to be the young serpents hatched from the eggs. But 
 it is said that snakes exhibit no regard for their progeny. For these 
 reasons W. regards the passage as a specimen of * Vergilius dormitans.' 
 
 439. Ore is local, ' linguis,' instrumental ablative : quivers in his 
 mouth with three-forked tongues. The tongue is in fact only barbed. 
 
 447. Secundo ( = sequendo) amni, down the stream. 
 
 449. Spuma argenti. Gr. \i6dpyvpos, litharge, the vitrified lead col- 
 lected in the separation of silver from lead. || Et sulpura viva. So 
 W. L. R. F. from the best codd. C. keeps ' vivaque sulpura.' See Geo. 
 ii. 69, and Virg. Prosody. 
 
 460. Idaeas pices. M. Ida was famous for its pitch-pines. U Pin- 
 guis unguine, greased with oil. 
 
 451. Scilla (maritima), sea-onion, || Hellebore was of two kinds, 
 black and white. For the former, Anticyra in Phocis was famous. It 
 was considered a specific for epilepsy and certain forms of madness. 
 Hence Horace says of an unwise person, ' naviget Anticyram.' || Gravis 
 here = grave olens, strong-smelling. 
 
 452. Non tamen &c. Aen. vii. 559. Bender, but their toils have no 
 more prompt success. In giving this sense to 'laborum,' we differ from 
 other comm., who explain it as = 'morbi,' and 'fortuna' aB=r6me- 
 
THE THIRD GEOEOIC 395 
 
 dium. Our Tersjon, however, gives a sense at least as good (considering 
 the troublesome methods described, 445 &c.)i and is supported by the 
 place cited from the Aen. 
 
 453. Potuit = T€T(f\ur|Ke, has taken heart, 
 
 456. Codd. vary between 'et' and 'aut,' -omina' and 'omnia.' We 
 have followed R. in reading ' et . . .omnia,' || Deos. The French pro- 
 verb says, 'Aide toi, et le ciel faidera,' which Cromwell expressed vir- 
 tually, when he said to his men, 'Put your trust in God, my boys, and 
 keep your powder dry.' 
 
 461. Bisaltae, a Thracian tribe on the Strymon. j| £r^om, a Sarma- 
 tian tribe. 
 
 463. Borace says of a Spanish tribe: et laetum equino sanguine 
 Concanum. 
 
 464. Quam, iind. ' ovem.' 
 
 465. We take away the comma after ' herbas,* coupling ' extremam ' 
 with ' carpentem : ' any sheep whichyou may have observed either to haunt 
 the shade or to follow, cropping the tips of the grass more lazily and be- 
 hind the rest ^c. 
 
 467. Nocti. See Eel. viii. 87. 
 
 468. Culpam = ov6m noeentem, the misdemeanant. 
 
 472. Aestiva, nnd. eastra; implying the whole cattle-walk: all the 
 cattle feeding in summer on the mountain. || Noricus, Noric. Noricum 
 comprised the modem Salzburg, Styria, Carinthia &c. 
 
 474. Turn sciat . . . siquis . . . videat = turn sciat aliquis vim morbi, 
 cum videat, anj/ one would know its powfr when he should see. Gr. § 2 1 3, £. 
 
 475. Castellum, here, a station, village. J lapys, lllyrian, from the 
 lapydes, a tribe in Illyricum, through part of which the Timavus flowed. 
 Aen. i. 242. 
 
 476. Nunc quoque post tauto, even now, so long afterwards, for ' tanto 
 post.' So Caes. B. G. vii. 60, post paulo. 
 
 478. Hie &c. 
 
 Here erst from tainted skies a clime arose 
 Of wretched blight, and grew to hotter rage 
 Through all the glomng autumn. 
 
 483. Adduco, to tighten, contract. 
 
 485. Minutatim morbo conlapsa, melting away gradually with disease. 
 
 486. Honore = sacriflcio. Aen. i. 632, divum templis indicit honorem. 
 
 487. Lanea dum &c., while the woollen fillet is being bound with a 
 snow-white riband. Infula was a long flock of wool, knotted round at 
 intervals with a riband (vitta), and worn on the head by priests, vestals, 
 and victims, then said to be 'infulati.' Eich in v. 
 
 495. Dulces animas. Aen. iii. 140. Hes. "Ao-ir. 428, iufKti^pom 
 Bvijl6v. Gray, El. this pleasing anxious being, 
 
 496. Blandis, fawning (usually, but now raging mad). 
 
 497. Obesis, swollen, "rhis malady, as attacking swine, wascalleduayx';, 
 as incident to dogs, Kvvdyxv, whence Engl, quinsy. 
 
 498. l-aiaWTLSt^AiormD., ill-fated in the end of his career. Geo. i. 277, 
 felices operum. H. joins ' studiorum ' with ' herbae,' as depending on 
 •immemor.' 
 
39& NOTES ON THE GEOKGICS. 
 
 499. Avertitnr.GT. 4'™(rTp^<(>6Tai. SoStat.Thel).vi.92,avertiturherbas. 
 
 500. Crebra ferit. Plur. Adj. used adverbially, as 149, acerba sonans. 
 5t)9. Lenaeos latices, wme. 
 
 513. Di, und. dent. 
 
 527. Epulae repostae, banquets of several courses, L. C. W., less pro- 
 bably, explains farfetched, Fr. recherchia. 
 
 532. lunonis. The car of the priestess of Juno at Argos was drawn 
 on solemn days to the temple by white kine. See Herod, i. 31. We 
 hear of no such practice elsewhere : but Virgil seldom scruples to 
 transfer circumstances from one scene to another, if they serve the pur- 
 pose of poetical adornment. 
 
 633. I)ona,rima, a gift-place = shrine. 
 
 545. Adstantibus = exstantibus, bristling. 
 
 648. Nee . . . que. See Eel. iii. 102. 
 
 650. Chiron, son of Philyra by Saturn, and Melampns, son of Amy- 
 thaon, great mediciners of the mytliio times, here represent medical skill 
 itself. 
 
 652. The Fury represents divine vengeance inflicting disease as the 
 penalty of sin. 
 
 663. Temptarat. Eibbeok, from one cod., reads temptaret. Eithe* 
 form is grammatically right here of recurring time. Gr. 211, 212, and 
 Virg. Syntax. 
 
 666. Moranti, aegro scil, : and the patient then had not long to wait 
 before S^c, 
 
 666. Sacer ignis, the medical term for a species of erisypelas, 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 289. Lucr. i. 137, 921 &c. v. 98. J 295. Varr. 
 R. R. ii. 2. II 302. Colum. vii. 3. || 306. Aristoph. Ran. 841 ; Verg. 
 Geo. iv. 334. || 308. Geopon. xviii. 9, Si5ujiioToKe7 Se &s i^rX iroKh &c. || 
 309. Plant. Men. i. 1, 19; Bacch. v. 1, 5. || Lucr. vi. 459 ; v. 453. j 
 324. Varr. R. E. ii. 2, 10. || 328. Hes. 'Ao-w. 393. || 338. Theoer. 
 vii. 58. II 340. Horn. Od. iv. 84 &c.; Li v. xxx. 3, 8 ; Lucan. iv. 684; 
 Shaw's Travels, p. 220. |1 348. Or. M. iv. 790; viii. 5. || 349 &o. ; 
 Horn. Od. xi. 14 &c. ; Hes. 'Epy. 502 &c., 527 &c. || 360. Lucr. vi. 626 ; 
 Thomson, Winter, 276, 723, 809; Gay, Trivia, ii. 350. || 361. Lucr. 
 vi. 651 ; Ov. Trist. v. 7. || 372. Verg. Aen. xii. 750; Lucan. iv. 437 ; 
 Senec. de Ira, ii. 12. || 404. Hes. "Epy. 602. || 414. Nicand. Ther. 
 51 &c. II 421. Horn. II. iii. 33. || 425 &c. Nicand. Ther. 359 &c. || 
 435. Nicand. Ther. 23. || 437. Nicand. Ther. 29. || 463. Hor. C. 
 iii. 4, 24. II 478 &c. With this passage compare the description of 
 the Plague of Athens by Lucr. vi. 1137 &c. ; of London, by Defoe ; of 
 Mantua, by Manzoni in his Promessi Sposi. || 498. Tasso, G. L. xiii. 
 62. II .520. Lucr. ii. 361. || 556. Lucr. vi. 1144. |1 666. Lucr. vi. 
 660, 1166 ; Ov. Met. vii. 642. 
 
'XHK FOURTH GEOKGIO. 397 
 
 THE FOURTH GEORGIC. 
 
 (bees.) 
 (Introduction.) The contents are 
 Statement of subject and invocation of Maecenas, 1 — 7: after which 
 
 (1) Apiary : (a) its position in relation to winds, security from ene- 
 mies, water, trees, flowers, 8 — 32 : (6) management of hives, with 
 notice of other dwellings sometimes occupied by bees, 33 — 50. 
 
 (2) Swarms : (a) activity of bees in Spring ; swarming of young 
 bees ; how to hive a swarm, 61 — 66. (6) Battles of swarms ; how to 
 pacify them, 67 — 99. (c) Distinctive marks of good and bad queen- 
 bees and common bees, 91 — 102. {d) Methods of keeping bees athome 
 by clipping the wings of the queen, and by supplying a good garden, 
 103 — 115. (e) Episode of a well-managed garden near Tarentum, 116 
 —148. 
 
 (3) Constitution and habits of bees, 149 — 227. 
 
 (4) Method of taking the honey, 228— 250. 
 
 (5) Sickness of bees and its remedies, 251 — 280. 
 
 (6) Artificial generation of bees, 281 — 314. 
 
 (7) Episode of Aristaeus, and how he learnt the method of genera- 
 ting bees, 315 — 558. Here Vir^l tries his wings for epic flight. 
 
 (8) Conclusion, 559—564. 
 
 1,2. Statement of Subject. Invocation. Apiary. Swarms. Epi- 
 sode. 1—148. 
 
 (Outline.) I sing next of bees, Maecenas: look with favour on this 
 topic also. Small is the nation whose habits I describe, but great, with 
 Apollo's help, may be the poetic glory. A site must first be chosen for 
 the apiary, free from wind, browzing cattle, lizards, and birds that 
 devour bees. Near them must be clear waters and a large tree, and 
 boughs or stones to bridge the stream. Sweet flowers also: wild 
 thyme, savory, violets. The hives, whether of bark or wickerwork, 
 should haTe narrow entrances, guarding the honey from extreme cold 
 and heat. The bees themselves cover chinks and fiU up cavities with a 
 cement stored for this very purpose. Sometimes they make their nests 
 beneath the earth, or in hollow rocks and trees. Yet neglect not to 
 smear their hives with soft clay, and to spread leaves on them. Let no 
 yew tree be near them, no burnt crabshells, no deep marsh, nor smell of 
 mud, nor echo. In the bright spring of the year they fly forth over 
 the country, sipping flowers and streams, that they may feed their 
 young, and make wax and honey. When you see a swarm issue from 
 the hive, and cleaTS the pure summer air, watch them well : they will 
 mnke for a tree near water. Bring thither a Mtc sprinkled with the 
 juice of balm-gentle and honey-wort, and make a tinkling noise with 
 cymbals : the swarm will then settle in the hive. When two swarms 
 come out to fight (which they show beforehand by a trumpet-like hum- 
 ming, by burnishing themselves, and mustering round the queens), wait 
 till the battle rages in the air, then sprinkle over them a little dust : 
 they will be quiet at once. Afterwards kill the poorer of the two queens. 
 
398 NOTES ON THE GEOEGIOS. 
 
 The nobler queen has bright golden spots ; the other is unsightlj and 
 large-bellied. Common bees are similarly distinguished : some are 
 dirty-looking, like a dusty wayfartr: others shining, studded -with gold. 
 These last are the better bees, and make the finest honey. When they 
 fly idly about, as if disposed to forsake the hive, clip the Tpings of the 
 queen : no bee then Trill go far from home. A good garden must be 
 laid out for them, with a statue of Priapus for its keeper: and the bee- 
 master must carefully sow, and plant, and water it. If I were not 
 drawing to the close of my poem, 1 should like to descant on the culture 
 of gardens, and their several flowers and herbs and shrubs. For I well 
 recollect an old man near Tarenlum, who had a few acres of land un- 
 suited to pasture or vine-growing, on which he cultivated vegetables and 
 flowers, and lived as happy as a king. His flowers and fruits were 
 always first and best in their season, his honey earliest and most abun- 
 dant : his trees moSt various, and flourishing, and fruitful. He had the 
 skill to transplant elms at a late age, pear-trees in a hardened state, 
 sloes bearing plums, and plane trees large enough to sit and drink 
 under. But this topic, for lack of space, I must leave to future poets. 
 (Notes.) 1 . Protenus, in continuation, next in order. [| Aerius, s/y- 
 dropt, alluding to the ancient notion that honey was shed on flowers 
 from heaven. See Aristot. H. An. v. 22. 
 
 7. Siquem numina laeva sinunt, if unpropitiotts deities let one alone. || 
 There are those who, with Heyne, suppose ' laeva numina * to mean ' pro- 
 pitious deities.' But ' laevus ' (as K. observes) is used in a good sente 
 only of omens from thunder : and ' sinunt ' is more properly said of un- 
 propitious gods. W. also cites Gell. v. 12, deos quosdam ut prodessent 
 celebrabant, quosdam ut ne obessent placabant: and Arnob., nou com- 
 memorabimus deam Lavernam furum, Bellonas, Discordias, Purias, et 
 laeva ilia quae constituitis numina. So, too, L. C. 
 
 8. Sit. Geo. ii. 266. 
 
 13. Squalens, rough. C. considers it the same as ' squamosus,' and of 
 kindred etymology, which Vanicek (Etym. Worterb.) traces to the root 
 ' sku,' to cover, as ' scutum, cutis ' &c. See 6r. § 12. xxvii.; also 11. 91 — 93. 
 
 14. Merops (apiaster), the bee-eater, so called from its cleft beak, being 
 of the fissirostral tribe. 
 
 \!>. Procne. See Eel. vi. 78. Certain spots on the swallow were 
 supposed to be blood-stains from the murdered Itys. Ov. Met. vi. 669. 
 
 22. Vere suo, in their own spring-time, i.e., at that time which they 
 recognise as warm enough for them to work in. So, 'sopor suus,' 
 1. 190. 
 
 23. Calori. Eel. viii. 88. 
 
 26. In medium ; und. umorem. || Sen &c. Hence it would seem that 
 ii^ 11. 18, 19, et . . . et have a disjunctive sense. 
 
 29. Sparserit : imbre. || Neptuno, put for water, somewhat turgidly. 
 
 30. Casia. Eel. ii. 49. 
 
 81. SerpuUum, wild-thyme. Eel. ii. 11. 
 
 39. Puco. K. C. consider this to mean the pollen of flowers : so that 
 'fuco et floribus'=fuco florum. Madvig conjectures 'suco.' I Ora 
 appears to mean an edge of the doorway. 
 
 40. Gluten, glue, called ' propolis.' 
 
 41. Lentus, sticky. Eel. i. 4. 
 
THE FOUETH GEOllGIC. 399 
 
 43. Lar. Geo. iii. 344. || Penitns. Eel. j. 67. 
 
 47 — 50. W. transposes these lines so as to follow 1. 32. R. places 
 them after 1. 17. But the transposition, though specious, does not seem 
 essential. See C. 
 
 48. Cancros. Burnt crabs Tfere used as a specific manure for certain 
 trees. || Crede, Und. apes. Aen. v. 850. 
 
 50. OfFendo (transitive), offendor, to strijce against, to impinge. 
 OfFensa belongs in effect to ' vox,' not to ' imago : ' and the echo of the 
 impinging voice rebounds. Imago is applied to sound as ■well as sight ; 
 Lucr. iv. 574; Hor. C. i. 12. 3 ; i. 20. 6 ; Cie. Tusc. iii. 2. 
 
 51. Quod Buperest : a JLucretian form »f transition. Geo. ii. 346. 
 55. Hinc.hinc.hinc, as W. justly says, describe the succession of 
 
 their active enterprises : after this ^-c. 
 
 60. Obscuramque &e., and shall be surprised to see a dark cloud trail- 
 ing with the wind, 
 
 62. lussos. E. reads ' tussos ' (for tunsos), Eeiske's ingenious con- 
 jecture. 
 
 64. Matris, i.e., Cybeles. Her title was Mother of the Gods. 
 
 67. Duobus &c, discord hath arisen between two queens with vast 
 tumult. 
 
 67 — 87. There is eridently a parenthesis in these'lines, but ■where it 
 ends is matter of doubt. W. L. R. carry it to the end of 1. 76. We 
 have thought, veith Wunderlich, that the true apodosis to ' sin' &c., is 
 to be found in the receipt given ^11. 86 — 7. But consideration is also due 
 to Forbiger's vie-w, who only places 'nam...motu' in parenthesis, in 
 spite of ' que' in the next line. Possibly 'que' might be taken as only 
 protatio to ' et.' 
 
 69. Bello : abl. case : with warlike ardour. 
 
 73. Trepidus, hurrying. |j Corusco, to quiver (rapidly, like a flash of 
 light). 
 
 74. Spicula exacuunt Tostris. This is a some^what difficult expression, 
 though "W. L., strangely enough, say nothing about it. As to construc- 
 tion, ■we have three interpretations, one making 'rostris * abl. instrum. ; 
 another taking it as abl. depending on the preposition in ' exacuunt ; ' 
 and a third as dat., so that ' spicula rostris ' = sp. rostrorum. As to the 
 sense of • rostrum,' some call it the sting, others the proboscis of the 
 bee. Looking at the etymology (rodo) and common use of ' rostrum,' a 
 beak, it is hard to suppose Virgil would have applied it to thn sting. If 
 not, we have to choose between two versions : thei/ whet their stings with 
 their beaks, and, thei/ .sharpen their beaks into stinging weapons (lit. 
 sharpen stings out of their beaks). The former is so much more 
 natural in point of construction that it must be preferred, if the appli- 
 cation of the proboscis to the sting is an act which Virgil might regard 
 as feasible. 
 
 75. Praetorium, the generaVs quarters in a Roman camp, here mean- 
 ing the queen-be^ s cell. 
 
 TJ. Sudus (se — udus), dry. 
 
 84. Usque adeo (Eel. 1. 11) : demonstrative antecedent to 'dum:' 
 mutually struggling not to yield until &c. |{ Hos, milites = apes. 
 
 85. Subegit. There can be little doubt that Virgil uses this as a 
 syncopated form of subegerit. Aen. ii. 739. 
 
400 NOTES ON THE GBORGICS. 
 
 89. Ne prodigiis obsit, that she Tjiay not harm by wastefiilneaB, i.e. 
 that a second queen who will only hinder work may not be there to con- 
 sume the himey. 
 
 96. Turpes horrent, are fotd and wimghtly. 
 
 101. Nee tantum dulciii quantum &c. : equiyalent to 'nee tantum 
 dulcia, sed ctiam ' &c. : not only sweet, but also &o. 
 
 111. Tutela Priapi = tutor Priapus : hence ' custos ' in apposition. 
 Eel. Tii. 34. || Hellespontiacus, worshipfed on the Hellespont, i.e. at 
 the city of Lampsaeus. 
 
 116 &o. Ni...traham et fe8tin6m...forBitan...Qanerem. This con- 
 struction (misunderstood by "W. and others) is explained by observing 
 that the apodosis of ni traham &c., lies in the word forsitan, fors s\t an, 
 there might be a chance that. || Traham for contraham. 
 
 123. Acanthus. Eel. iii. 45. |{ Vimen, properly a twig; here a 
 stalk. 
 
 125. Tarentum is called the Oebalian (i.e. Lacedaemonian) citadel, 
 because it was founded by Phalantus and a colony from Sparta. See 
 Hor. C. iii. 5, 66, Lacedaemonium Tarentum; ii. 6, 11, Begnata petam 
 Laconi rura Phalanto. 
 
 127. Corycius, of Coryms in Cilicia: a territory famous for horti- 
 culture. 
 
 130. Earum, sown at intervals. Eel. v. 7. 
 
 131. Verbena. Eel. viii. 65: here, perhaps, vervain. || Vescus, 
 meagre, dry. Geo. iii. 175. C. thinks the allusion is to the smallness 
 of the poppy-seeds. Rather, perhaps, to the tenuity of stalk, leaves, 
 
 ' petals &c., including seed. 
 
 132. Auimis, in imagination. 
 137. Hyacinthus. Eel. Mi. 63. 
 
 139. Fetus. Eel. i. 50. Apibus fetis, with parent bees. So W. 
 tightly. 
 
 140. The infinitives here, as 'carpere' in 134, are absolute, not 
 depending on ' primus.' 
 
 144. In versum distulit, planted out in rows. See 'versus' in Diet. 
 147. Verum &c., but these things I myself indeed, debarred by strict 
 limits, omit &e. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 14. Aristot. H. An. ix. 40. || 26. Varro, E. 
 E. iii. 16, Geopon. 16, 2. || 43. Phocyl. Fragm., xdiiVfi 5' iifp6(poiTos 
 a.pi(rr6nov6s t€ fi4\ura-a*li KoiKrjs Trerpas wari x'xp^So^ ^ Sov(iKeinTiv*H 
 Spvbs u'yvyl7]s kotA KoiXiBos &c. |[ 53. Hom. II. ii. 87 ; Milton, P. L. 
 1, as bees &c.; Thomson, Spring, 508. || 92. Aristot. H. An. v. 18, 2. 
 II 125 &c. Compare Hom. Od. xxiv. 225 &c.; Tasso, J. D. vii. 6; 
 Colum, X.; Hom. Od. vii. 112. 
 
 3, 4, 5. Constitution and habits of bees. Eules for taking the honey. 
 Sickness of bees, and its remedies, 149 — 280. 
 
 (Outline.) Now will I explain the natural gifts conferred on bees by 
 Jupiter, whom they fed when an infant in Crete. They have a common 
 oUspring, city, laws, country and home : they store in summer for win- 
 ter ; some seek food abroad, others form cells at home with propolis and 
 wax ; others rear the young ; others lay up honey in the comb. By 
 
THE FOTJBTH GEOEGIC. 4OT 
 
 tnms they guard the door, -watch the weather, receive each other's 
 freights, 01 band together and drive out the drones. Like the Cyclopes, 
 who divide the labours of the forge within Aetna, so have the bees 
 their several functions. The old bees care for the city ; the young ones 
 roam abroad, and return at night laden with thyme-juice, and fed from 
 various flowers. They rest and work together ; in the morning they go 
 out of doors, at evening reassemble, refresh themselves, and seek re- 
 pose. In rain or wind they do not fly far, and often carry small stones 
 as ballast. Their young are gathered from leaves and flowers. They 
 sometimes lose their lives through the weight of their burdens, dashed 
 on rocks. Thus, though each bee is short-lived, the race continues. 
 They are as loyal to their queen as Egypt and the Asiatic nations : she 
 is their bond of union ; take her away, they destroy their comb : around 
 her they muster, for her they brave death. Hence some deem them 
 partners of the divine mind, af&rming that deity pervades all animate 
 natures, that from deity all originate, and that death is but the return 
 to an inimortal state. In order to take the honey, first rinse out your 
 mouth with water, and then drive away the bees with smoke. Honey 
 maybe taken at two seasons, the rising and setting of the Pleiads. Be.'^s 
 sting fiercely, and leave their sting and life in the wound. Even if you 
 propose to leave them all their honey for winter, it will be proper to 
 fumigate them, and cut away the empty cells, which are sometimes 
 invaded by lizards, beetles, drones, hornets, moths, or spiders. The more 
 honey you take from them, the more they will exert themselves to repair 
 the loss. If your bees sicken (which they show by various signs, as 
 change of colour, carrying out the dead, lazy torpor, peculiar humming), 
 bum galbanum under them, introduce honey flavoured with gall-nut, 
 rose, boiled must, or raisins, thyme, and centaury. There is a tall 
 flower called ameUus, with golden disk and dark petals, used to festoop 
 altars, harsh to the taste, found in pastures beside the Mella ; boil its 
 roots in rich wine, and place baskets full of them near the hives. 
 (J^'otes.) 150. Pro qua mercede, to gain which recompense. 
 151. Curetes, priests of Cybele, who are said in the legend to have 
 hidden Jupiter in a cave of Mount Dicte in Crete, clashing cymbals to 
 drown his cries, and enticing bees to feed him. 
 157. In medium, for comiium use. 
 
 162. Suspendunt : accurate : for bees begin working at the top of the 
 ■hive. S. 
 
 165. Sorti, not old Abl., as TV. says, but either Loc. or Dat. Predic, 
 as ' curae ' in 178. || Cecidit sorti, is allotted. 
 170. Lentis massis, from the malleable metal, 
 173. Laous, a tcmk. 
 1 75. In numerum, in regular time, 
 J80. Multa nocte. late in the evening, 
 190. QofoT amiB, their peculiar sleep, 
 
 196. There is a species called the mason-bee, which constructs its 
 abode against walls with gravel and small stones. It is supposed that 
 Virgil confounds the habits of this bee with those of the honey-bee. 
 
 197 &c. See Aristot. H. An. v. 19 ; Plin. ix. 8. The facts are, that 
 a hive contains three classes of bees : (1) the queen-bee, the only female 
 allowed to remain ; she lays from 30,000 to 40,000 eggs within tha 
 
 an 
 
402 NOTES ON THE GEORGICS. 
 
 year; (2) the drones, or male bees, which make no honey, but lire on 
 that made by the workers, till the cells are full ; then they are not 
 driven out, but killed by the workers ; (3) the workers, of neuter sex, 
 classed according to duties. S. 
 
 201. Quirites, the distinctive name of Roman citizens; here— cives, 
 
 203 — 265. W.'s transposition is specious, but unnecessary. Disre- 
 gard of life is part of that elevated character ^rhich insures immor- 
 tality to the race. 
 
 204. \JltTo,further7ru)re. See Wagner, Qu. V. xxv, 
 
 207. Plus, und. quam, a frequent ellipsis. 
 
 211. Hydaspes, the river Djelun, a tributary of the Indus. It is here 
 .■itrangely called Median, though separated from Media by a vast extent 
 of territory. Virgil would seem to have thought much of the great 
 Persian monarchy, and little of geographical accuracy.. 
 
 21 1. Gratis favorum, their celled combs, 
 
 219 &c. The doctrines of Pythagoras are here alluded to. 
 
 224. Quemque &c., severally derive at birth thdr suitle lives, 
 
 225. Scilicet &c. 
 
 To Him, they fv/rther tell us, rendered hack. 
 All elemental particles return ; 
 And place for death is nojte ; each flying life 
 Eaters high heaven, filling up the stars, 
 
 227- Sideris in numerum. As 'sideris' for 'sidemm' is overbold, 
 we are led to think that ' sidus ' means, as often, a constellation, and 
 ' numerus,' the host of stars composing it : Kender : into the cluster of 
 a constellation, i.e. to rank among the stars of a constellation. 
 
 228. Angustam is the reading of most codd. adopted by B, F.I* 
 W. and C. with cod. R, read ' angustam.' 
 
 229. Relino, to unsmear, to take off wax or pitch from a vessel, and so, 
 to open. See Ter. He. 3, 1, 51. Here it is need in reference to the wax 
 and cement of the comb, and, by zeugma, means to opea and plunder. 
 Render ; if ever you V)ish to invade their narrow dwdli-ngi and take the 
 honey stored in the treasure-ceUs. 
 
 230. Ore is read in codd, P B M„ and by B. L. Ora by codd. M, 
 b c, and by W. C. F. Fove is in most codd., and so B. W. C. F. ; 
 but L. reads 'fave' with cod. Mj. We follow W. C. in reading ora 
 fove, cleanse the breath, as bees are irritated by bad smells. Geo. ii. 
 135 ; Colum. ix. 14, 3. || Setivsx, pursuijtg, penetrating. 
 
 232. Plea«, Taygete, one of the Pleiads; Geo. i. 138. The Pleiads 
 rise heliacally about the 22nd of May, and set on the 8th of November. 
 By this they are said to avoid the season of Piscis i.e. February and 
 part of March. || Honestum ; Geo. ii. 892. 
 
 241. At=attamen. 
 
 243. Ignotus adedit, as in Gr. ixoBe rpiyav. |] Congesta cubilia blattis 
 = blattae quae cubilia congesserunt : crowded dads of light-shunning 
 beetles (favos adederunt). . 
 
 244. Stelio, a spotted lizard, here a disyllabic; as it is not Virgil's 
 usage to shorten o, which would be necessary if ' et ' were removed. || 
 Immunis, un contributing, 
 
 24 i. Inrisa Minervae. See the legend of Arachne, Ov. M. vi. 1. 
 
THE FOUKTH GEOEGIC. 4O3 
 
 249. Sarcio, to repair, mend. 
 
 250. Forus, the hatchway of a vessel, here put for a cell. 
 260. Tractim, droningl/y. 
 
 267. Galla, gall-nut or oak-apple, an excrescence on oak leaves 
 growing round the deposited egg of a small fly. 
 
 269. Defhitum, for defervitum, hoUed must, Geo. i. 295. || Psithia. 
 Geo. ii. 93. 
 
 270. Ceeropius, Athenian, from king Ceerops, founder of Athens; 
 alluding to the thymy hiU of Hymettus, near Athens. See 1. 177. 
 
 271. Amellus, starwort. For construction see Geo. iii. 147. 
 
 273. Uno de caespite=una de radice. 
 
 274. Ipse ; meaning .the disk or corolla of the flower, as distinguished 
 from the petals. 
 
 275. Violae sublucet purpura nigrae : usually reiidered, there is the 
 purple glitter of the dark violet ; but C. renders, with Forcellinus, there 
 is a pvirple sheen beneath a dark violet hue : i.e. purple and violet colour 
 blent: perhaps rightly. 
 
 278. MeUa, a river of Cisalpine Ganl. CatuU. Ixvii. 33. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 149 &c. Shakesp. Hen. v. i. 2 ; Dryden, Ann. 
 Blir. 144. II 151. Callim. H. ad Jor. 46 &c. ; Lucr. ii. 634 ; Colum. ix. 2. 
 II 158. Aristot. H. An. ix. 40. || 170. Hom. II. xviii. 474 ; Callim. H. 
 ad Di. 57. || 191. Arat. Aioo-. 296. || 214. Pind. P. vi. 64, iniKuraar 
 Tprrrhy n6mv. || 230. ApoU. E. ii. 130; Hes. Theog. 594. |j 244. Hes. 
 'Epy. 305, 599. || 261. Hom. II. xiv. 294—296. 
 
 6, 7, 8. Method of regenerating bees. Episode of Arietaeus. 
 Conclusion, 281—566. 
 (Outline.) It is now time to describe the method, taught by Aris- 
 taeus, of regenerating bees from bullock's blood, when the whole stock 
 dies. In the Delta of the Nile this plan is generally adopted. In a 
 small tile-roofed chamber, with four slanting windows, a calf is laid 
 which has been slaughtered by stopping its breath, and mashing its 
 inside with blows without breaking the skin. The carcase is left thero 
 with fragrant herbs in early spring. As the flesh putrefies, the insects 
 appear and grow, tiE at length the swarm bursts forth into the air, like 
 a shower or a flight of arrows. Whence this invention ? The shepherd 
 Aristaeus, having lost his bees, stood beside the Peneus, and complained 
 to his mother Gyrene. She heard him as she sat amidst the water-nymphs 
 ■ beneath: the stream, and summoned him to her hall, where the mighty 
 rivers of earth met his gaze. Then, after a banquet and libation, she 
 told him how he must seize and bind the prophetic sea-god Proteus, in 
 spite of his efforts to escape by transformation. Having bathed her son 
 with invigorating ambros'ia, she led him to the cave haunted by Proteus 
 and his seals. Aristaeus, rushing out of ambush, mastered the seer, 
 from whose lips he then learnt the cause of his misforttme. This was 
 the hatred of Orpheus, whose bride, Eurydice, Aristaeus had pursued. 
 She, in her flight, was bitten by a snake, and died. Orpheus went do\> n 
 to the shades, and by his enchanting music won the infernal powers to 
 .restore his lost love. But, forgetting their condition, he looked back 
 on her from the door of hell. She vanished, losi; to him for ever. He 
 pd2 
 
404 NOTES ON THE SEOKGICS 
 
 sought his only consolation in the songs which charmed tigers and un- 
 rooted oaks. And even when torn to pieces by the despised women of 
 Thrace, his head, rolling down the Hebrus, invoked with its last breath 
 the poor Eurydiee. When Proteus ended, Cyrene directed her son to 
 propitiate the wood-nymphs, who had avenged their playmate by de- 
 stroying his bees. In obedience to her he sacrificed four bulls and four 
 heifers, and left their carcases nine days in a sacred grove. Heturning 
 then, he found swarms of bees issuing from their bowels. 
 
 Such rural themes I, Virgil, sang at Parthenope, while Caesar was 
 winning glorious victories in ths East. 
 
 (Notes.) 282. Revocare genus novae stirpi8 = revocare genus novi 
 stirpe, to reoo-ver the race by breeding a new stock, 
 
 283. The strange notion of generating bees as here described seems, 
 H. says, to have arisen from finding honey in the dry skeleton of some 
 beast. See Samson's riddle in the Book of Judges, ch. xiv. Virgil 
 assigns the origination of this method to Aristaeus, whom he calls an 
 Arcadian, though he equally connects him with Thessaly, and with the 
 isle of Ceos. See 1. 317 and Geo. i. 16; but again see 1. 539. The 
 method is mentioned by Varro, ii. 5, 6 ; iii. 16, 4 ; Plin. xi. 20, and 
 described as here by, Florentinus in Geopon. 15, 2. 
 
 286. Insincerus, corrupted, a Virgilian word. 
 
 287. Canopus, a city of Egypt at the western mouth of the Nile. {| 
 Pellaeus, Pellaean, i.e., Macedonian, from Pella, capital of Macedonia. 
 Alexander the Great is thence called the Pellaean yonth, Juv. Sat. x. ; 
 and as he founded Alexandria, near Canopus, and the throne of Egypt 
 passed to the Macedonian Ptolemies, and remained with them till Eygpt 
 became a Eoman province, about the time when Virgil completed his 
 Georgics, Canopus itself is called Pellaean. || Eortunata, on account 
 of the fertile soil. 
 
 288. Accolit &c., dwelU ty the Nile, where with o'erfiowing stream it 
 spreads into a lake. 
 
 289. Lucan, iv. 136, says these barges (called, from their bean-like 
 shape, phaseli) were made of papyrus. Juvenal, xv. 127, makes them 
 ' fictiles,' of earthenware. 
 
 290. Persis. The epithet ' quivered ' (see 1. 314) proves that Virgil 
 means here the Parthian empire, which, though really separated from 
 Egypt by Syria and Arabia, Virgil's elastic geography extends to the 
 E^fp''*" frontier. (| Urguet, restricts. 
 
 291. 'D\vMS3.mavs, rushing in several directions. 
 
 293. Indi colorati here mean Ifvbian or Ethiopian negroes : men of 
 colour. 
 
 291 — 293. These three lines are variously arranged in differenteditions. 
 Wagner's arrangement is as good as any. Eibbeck thinks Virgil did 
 not intend to leave them all in the text. The whole passage, from 
 1. 287, is a somewhat verbose description of the Delta of the Nile, as 
 hiiving Canopus at its N.W. extremity, the Parthian empire to the E., 
 and for its apex, the spot wliere the seven mouths of the Nile branch off. 
 These mouths, taken from W. to E., were the Canopie, the Bolbitine, 
 tl?e Sebennytic, the Phatnitic, the Mendesiac, the Tanitic, and the Pelu- 
 siao. The only two which still exist are the Bolbitine, or Eosetta, and 
 the Phatnitic, or Damietta branch. 
 
THE FOURTH GEORGIC. 4D5 
 
 295—298. Virgil iirstsays, a place is chosm small in itself, and (unless 
 atque means or) made narrow for the vert/ purpose. ' Exiguus ' can 
 only refer to an existing recess in some slope, cellar or old building, 
 and ' contractus ' to the smallness of the space left when the ' parietes ' 
 are built. A kind of vault is thus formed. The roof is narrow, pro- 
 bably because the four walls taper inward (arti). The term 'imbrice' 
 is merely ornamental, from roofs in general having gutter-tiles at the 
 gables. Quattuor a ventis means, in the direction of the four winds. 
 The slanting light of the windows is an inadequate description, for in 
 some sense any window may be said to admit slanting light. The ex- 
 pression might mean windows formed in the four faces of the roof, 
 being thus neither horizontal nor perpendicular. Or, supposing the 
 walls to be of great thickness, which was the character of Egyptian 
 masonry, the windows may have been cut, like chimneys, through the 
 stone, at same angle to the horizon, the object being to admit air with 
 as little light as possible. || Imbrex, a concave tUe for carrying away 
 rain (imber) from roofs. {{ Paries, a house-wall or chamber-wall, so 
 distinguished from * murus.' 
 
 299. Bima &e., with horns now crescent on his two-years' brow. 
 
 301. Multa reluctanti, in, spite of his many struggles. (| Plagisqiie 
 &c., and being slain by blows, his battered entrails are mashed through 
 the unbroken hide. Perempto, like reluctanti, is Bat. agreeing with 
 ' huic' 
 
 306. Eubeant. The general rule being that, when the limit of time 
 is known and definite, the mood after ' antequam ' and ' priusqnara' is 
 indie, unless the subjunctive be required by subordination to oratio 
 obliqua, Porbiger inquires why the subjunctive occurs here. He has 
 not, however, stated the true principle.. This is, that 'hoc geritur' is 
 equivalent to ' hoc gerendum est,' or ' hoc geri oportet ; ' and, by lyatiu 
 idiom, such gnomic phrases contain a virtual oratio obliqua, reciuiring 
 the mood in subordination to be subjunctive. So in Sail. Cat. w. :> 
 (cited by P.), de cuius hominis moribus pauca prius explananda sunt 
 quam initium uarrandi faciam. 
 
 308. Ossibus. The bones are supposed to be broken by the battering 
 process, and the marrow to be the fermenting matter. 
 
 , 309. Aest\ia,t, ferments. 
 
 309, 310. It would be better to remove the comma after ' miris,' for 
 310 must be taken in intimate connection with ' visenda : * limng crea- 
 tures marvellously noticeable as in the first instance devoid of feet, by and 
 by (not only possessed of feet, but) also whirring with wings. See 
 Geo. i. 477. 
 
 311. Tenuem &c., more and yet more invade the subtle air. 
 
 316. IngressUs = exordia. 
 
 317. Arista£us. The source of the following legend is unknown. 
 321. This complaint is imitated from that of Achilles to Thetis in 
 
 Horn. II. i. 349. 
 
 323. Thymbraeus, of Thymhra, in the Troad, where was a temple 
 and oracle of Apollo. 
 
 334. Milesius. Geo. iii. 306. 
 
 335. Carpo. Geo. i. 390. || Hyalus (8o\os), a pale-green stone, rarely 
 mentioned, and at a later time identified with ' vitrum,' glass. \\ Satur, 
 
406 NOTES ON THE GEOEGlCS. 
 
 saturated^ here saturatw^ ; being transfenred from the wool to the dye. 
 Bender, dped deep with hi/aline. 
 
 336. The names of Nereids are partly invented by Virgil, and are 
 significant. Land-nymphs, as Opis and Deiopea, are strangely added 
 to the list. L. 338, found in Aen. t. 826, is probably spurious here. 
 
 344. Arethusa. Kcl. x. 1. 
 
 348. Fusis &c., they roll down their soft task-wool on the spitidles. 
 
 355. Grenitoris, tui. Penei, gen., from nom. Peneoa for Peneios, 
 
 367. Phasis, Lycus, rivers of CoUhis : Enipeus, of Thessaly. Tibe- 
 linus, adj. of Tiberis, the Tiber. Anienus, adj. of Anio, the Tevertme. 
 Hypanis, the Sog, in Sarmatia ; Caicus, in Mysia. 
 
 372. Eridanus is described as having two gUt horns mi his bulVs visage^ 
 because rivers (as the Achelous in Soph. Trachin.) are represented in a 
 bull's form, on account of their bifurcating streams being likened to 
 horns. The gilding refers to the supposed golden sands of the Po. On 
 the construction ' anratus comua,' see Virg. Syntax, and Gr. § 122. 
 
 375. Fletus inanes. C. cites Tennyson's ' Tears, idle tears.' 
 
 379. Panehaean flames mean fires fed "vrith Paiichaean (Arabian) 
 frankincense. Creo. ii. 179. || Adolesco, to begin to bwrn (Sftcrificially) ; 
 the only kno-wn place where the inceptive form has this sense. 
 
 380. Maeonius, Ijydian. Geo. ii. 98. 
 
 384. Vesta (eo-rfo), the goddess of the hearth-fire, put for that fire. 
 
 385. Subietta, dajrting J'rtym below, 
 
 387. Carpathio gurgite, the Carpathian Sea, between Crete and Bhodes, 
 so called from the isle of Carpathus. 
 
 389. The two-footed steeds are the mythic sea-horses, whose hind 
 legs are merged in a piscine tail. 
 
 390. Emathia implies Thessaly in Geo. i. 492, but it is properly a 
 district of Macedonia, and here denotes the whole, for FaUene is to the 
 E. of Emathia proper. , 
 
 392. Sint &c. The subjunctives have most authority here, and are 
 quite legitimate, as in Greek olSd at rfs cT. Render, knows what things 
 are, what have been, and what are drawing on for development ere long. 
 
 400. Doli &c., vp&n- such obstacles his stratagems at length shatter 
 themselves without avail. | Codd. vary between ' franguntur ' and ' fran: 
 gentuT.' We follow B. in reading the formeT, as less likely to have 
 been substituted by a scribe. 
 
 406. Eludent, will try to evade you. 
 
 418. Habilis, supple. 
 
 421. Olim may mean at that time (Geo. iii. 303), or from of old: and 
 either sense is good here. 
 
 424. Procul resistit, retires to some distance. 
 
 425. Sirius, the Dogstar (Canis or Canicula). Geo. i. 218. 
 
 427. Hauserat = exhauserat. had completed ; medium orbem here 
 means half the semi-circle of his daily course, i.e. he had reached the 
 meridian. || Et cava &o., and ike hollow rivers in their dry channels the 
 rays had warmed, and were baking to the very mudi 
 
 Hit. Namquis; as Hom. ris ku; v>hy who? 
 
 447. Est, as Gr. Iffri for ffeirri, licet. || Quiquam, in any way, R. from 
 cod. y. C. reads ' quicquam ' with most codd. Is ' eulqaam ' the truer r. ? 
 
 449. W,, with cod, R, reads 'lapsis.' C. E., with most codd., 'lassis.' 
 
THE FOUKTH GEOKGtIO. ifij 
 
 ' 450. Ad haec &c., 
 
 The aeer in UTiswer vehement at length 
 Soiled on him eyehalls glaring with blue light. 
 And grimly gnashing thus he oped his lips 
 In fateful speech. 
 
 451. Grlaucus implies both coloiir and expression. The colour was a 
 greyish blue, and eyes of that colour seem to have been associated both 
 in Greece and Home with sternness. Hence Pallas was y^avKSnris, and 
 Tacitus (4) ascribes to the Germans ' caerulei et truces ocuU.' 
 
 454. Commissum, a transgression. Aen. i. 136. 
 
 455. Hautquaquam ob meritum. Whether thesp words are to be 
 taken with miserabilis {the undeservedly wretched Orpheus), or with 
 suscitat tibi poenas {moves for penalties against yon by no means deservid), 
 is a question not easily settled. The former is the sense adopted by 
 comm. generally: while Servius, who connects the phrase with Ai-is- 
 taeus, takes it to mean ' less than you really merit.' It would be gram- 
 matically desirable to refer it to Aristaeus, in the ordinary sense, if we 
 could be sure that his pursuit of Eurydice, though it ended ill, was 
 that of a fond lover, without evil intent. To this view we incline, 
 considering that ' magna luis commissa ' may, perhaps, be interpreted 
 without the notion of heinous guilt. || Ni fata resistant, referring to a 
 suppressed clause, such as ' rates futuras.' Eel. ix. 45. 
 
 4S7. Dumfugeret: sulg. because 'dum' implies purpose, as Aen. i. 
 5, dunuamderet urbem. 
 
 462. Pangaea. Mons Pangaeus, a range east of the Strymon in 
 Thrace. || Ehesus, the Thracian king slain by Ulysses and Diomed, in 
 Iliad X. See Aen. i. 469. || Mavortius, sacred to Mars (Mavors). Sae 
 Aen. iii. 13. 
 
 463. Orithyia, daughter of Erechtheus, king of Athens, fabled to 
 nave been carried off to Thrace by Boreas. She is called Actias, Athe- 
 nian, from Acte, an ancient name of Attica. 
 
 464. Testudo {x^^vs), the tortoise-shell, said to have been strung as a 
 lyre by the invention of Mercury. See Hor. C.iii. 11, 3, testudo 
 resonare septem callida nervis. 
 
 467. Taenarius, of Taenarus (Cape Matapan), in Laconia, a fabled 
 entrance to hell. 
 
 481. Ipsae &c., Death's ovm abodes and deep Tartarean home were all 
 amaze. 
 
 482. Inplexae crinibus anguis. See Gr. § 123, and Virg. Syntax. 
 
 483. Inhians, gaping on him. 
 
 484. Eota. We agree with H. V. W. C. that rota = rotatio. || Vento. 
 K. rashly conjectures 'cantu.' Vento has been variously explained. 
 W. C. and others say, 'vento cessante,' referring to Eel. ii. 26, cum 
 placidum ventis staret mare ; C. says : ' the wind is charmed to rest by 
 Orpheus' music, and its rest is made the cause of the wheels standing 
 BtUl.' Ladewig seems to make vento oonstitit = cum vento stetit. We 
 would rather say ' consistente vento constitit rota,' which is in sense 
 equivalent. But we submit another view to the judgment of scholars. 
 In Geo. i. 431, we have 'vento' meaning in a wind, in time of wind; 
 
4o8 NOTES ON THE GEOHGICS. 
 
 vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe. If "we take that sense here, ^he 
 miracle is heightened ; the -wheel stands still though a -wind is blowing. 
 Three objections may be urged: (1) The -wheel, a lifeless thing, is made 
 to stand still of its own accord, and listen. Not more lifeless than 
 ' domus' above ; and the -wheel involves its occupant, as Hor., Ixion — r 
 voltu risit invito. (2) Orpheus is made to calm -winds, as Hor. 1. c, 
 morantem fluminum lapsus celerisque ventos. We answer that, while 
 the calming of wind need not be excluded from the idea of the passage, 
 the context shows that the leading thought is that the pains of the 
 damned are merged in the delight of the music. (3) Does not the 
 passage cited. Eel. ii. 26, determine the interpretation here ? We rather 
 think the plural ' ventis,' and the epithet ' placidum,' constitute an im- 
 portant difference. See note there. 
 
 493. Here codd. vary between ' stagnis ' (most) and stagni 'at (cod. 
 E) ; also between Averni (most) and Avernis (M). C. edits ' stagnis . . 
 Avernis ; ' E. stagnist . . Averni. 
 
 505. E. with codd. M R reads ' quae : ' C. qua. 
 
 S09. E. reads ' flesse sibi ' -with cod. R. || Haec evolvisse, told all this 
 tale. 
 
 520. Spretae quo munere, slighted hy such devout service. || Cicones, 
 a Thracian tribe. 
 
 52fi Vertex is t!ie eddy made by a heavy body falling into the water. 
 The foam, perhaps, means the bubbles of displaced air rising to the 
 surface. Eender, and where he sprang he made the foaming wave vmihe 
 beneath the eddy. 
 
 524. Oeagrius, from Oeager, father of Orpheus. 
 
 530. At non Cyrene, und. by zeugma (from so dedit &c.) discessit. 
 
 531. Ultro. She was the first to speak. 
 
 638. Faciles Napaeae, the placable Joreat nymphs. 
 
 545. Orphei, Gr. 'Opipei. 
 
 546. Revises. Voss reads 'revisens,' with much probability. The 
 sacriBce to Eurydice would be a thankoffering. But the genuineness of 
 
 I. 547 is questioned. 
 
 558. Uva, properly * a grape,' here a cluster of bees^ with reference to 
 Hom. 11. ii. 89, ^orpvbhv uh ire^ovTai itf' &v6€(riy €laptvo7(ru'. 
 
 569 &c. This epilogue, though its genuineness has been questioned, 
 appears in all codd. Compare Eel. x. 70 — 77. 
 
 661. Dat iura. Legislation is frequently represented by Virgil as 
 a royal or imperial ofBce. Aen. i. 507, Jii. 137, V. 759, vii. 246, viii. 
 322, 670 &c. 
 
 562. Viamque adfectat Olympo, andi aims the heavenward road. 
 
 664. Parthenope = Neapolis, Naples, from one of the Sirens fabled to 
 have been buried there. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 311. CatuU. 64, 276, 313. || 317 &o. Respect- 
 ing Aristaeus, see Pind. Pyth. ix, 104 &c.; Apoll. Eh. ii. 506; Ov. 
 Met. i. 569 : Tempe, per quae Peneus ab imo Eifusus Pindo spumosis 
 volvitur undis. || 320 &e. Hom. H. i. 348 &c. || 336 &c. Hom. II. 
 xviii. 36 &c. ; Hes. Theog. 240 &c., where fuller lists of Nereids appear. 
 II 346 &c. Hom. Od. viii. 266. || 361. Hom. Od. xi. 243. || 366. Hom. 
 
 II. xxi. 196 &e.; Hes. Theog. 337 &o. || 374 &c. Hom. II. xWii. 70 
 
THE FOURTH GEOEGIC. , 4P9-. 
 
 TaSBO, J. D., xiv. 32 &c. ; Horn. Od. x. 348 &c. ||_ 387 &c. With this 
 story of Proteus must be compared its original in Homer, Od. iv. 384 
 &e., where Menelaus, like Aristaeus, surprises the sea god, and learns 
 from him the secrets of the past and future. Many expressions in 
 Virgil will be found almost identical with those of Homer. See also 
 Spenser, F. Q. iii. 8, 30. || 392. Horn. II. i. 70 ; Hes. Theog. 38. || 395. 
 Hor. G. i. 2, 7. || 475. Hom. Od. xi. 38. || 483. Hor. C. iii. 11, 16 &c. 
 II 506. Eurip. Ale. 258. || 509. Eurip. Bacch. 560 ; Hor. C. i. 12, 7 ; 
 Apoll. Eh. i. 26. || 511 &c. Hom. Od. xvi. 217, xix. 518 ; Mosch. Id. 
 iv. 24 ; Ariosto, 0. F. xlv. 39 ; Tasso, J. D.xii. 90 ; Milton, Par. L. iii. 
 38. II 520 &c Ov.Met. x. 1 &c., xi. 1 &c. ; Pope, ' Ode on St. Cecilia's 
 Day;' Milton, lye. || 531 &c. Hom. Od. x. 512 &c. || 558. Hom. H. 
 ii. 89. II 569 &c. Compare Hor. C. iii. 30 ; Or. Met. xv. 846. 
 
4IO NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 Aeneis^Aiciils ioiiii, the Lay of Aeneas. See Life and Writinga of 
 Virgil, and Virgilian Mythology. Compare aiso Mr. Nettleship's 
 'Suggestions introductory to the Study of the Aeneid,' and Prof. 
 Sellar's ' Homan Poets of the Augustan Age,* ch. viii. — xi. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1) Statement of subject; Aeneas flying from Troy to Italy, and 
 
 settling thpre, in spite of Juno's opposition, 1 — 7. 
 
 (2) The Muse invoked, and the causes of Juno's wrath explained, 
 
 8—33. 
 
 (3) The storm aroused and lulled, 34 — 166. 
 
 (4) Escape of Aeneas -with seven ships to Libya, 157 — 222. 
 
 (5) Conference of Jupiter and Venus, 223—304. 
 
 (6) Intervievr of Venus and Aeneas, 305 — 417. 
 
 (7) Advance of Aeneas to Carthage ; reception of his friends and him- 
 
 self by Queen Dido, 418—656. 
 
 (8) Scheme of Venus and Cupid, 657—693. 
 
 (9) Aeneas at Dido's banquet, 694 — 756. 
 
 1, 2, Statement of subject. The Muse invoked. Causes of Juno's 
 wrath, 1—33. 
 
 (Outline.) Arms I sing, and the man who came by destiny from 
 Troy to -Italy, and, after many wanderings, inflicted by angry Juno, and 
 much warfare, founded a city with gods : from him sprang the Latins, 
 and Alba, and Eome. Say, Muse, why did Juno rage against a pious 
 hero ? She loved the city of Carthage, and designed it for the queen of 
 nations. But a whisper had reached her that a people of Trojan race 
 was destined to destroy Carthage, conquer Libya, and rule the world. 
 She had fought against Troy for Argos ; she remembered the judgment 
 of Paris and the promotion of Ganymede. Thus she hated the Trojans, 
 and sought to exclude them from Italy. So hard a work was it to found 
 the Boman nation. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Arma virumque &c., 
 
 Arms, and the man I sing, from coasts of Troy 
 Who earliest pame, hy fate a fugitive, 
 
THE FlliSl BOOK. 4II 
 
 To Italy and the Lttmnian shores, 
 Muck harassed he on lands and deep hy force 
 Dimne, for cruel Juno's mindful wrath. 
 In watr moreover having much endured. 
 Ere he might build a city, and bring in 
 His gods to Latium; whence the Latin race. 
 And Alban sires, and walls cf lofty Some. 
 
 The foar prefatory verses, Ille ego &c., appear in several good codd. 
 and are recognised by Donatus and Serriua. Hence W. and F. are dis- 
 posed to ascribe them to Virgil's hand. Sut they are absent from most 
 codd., and all antiquity cites Arma virumque &c., as the exordinm. 
 Compare Homer's Odyssey, i. 1 : 'AKSpo noi evunrf. If Virgil wrote 
 them, which we dare not deny, we hardly think he meant them to gc 
 down to future times as the opening verses of the Aeneid. Henry, 
 however, in his Aeneidea, supports Meir claim strenuously, and with 
 reasons which deserve much consideration, though they have not yet 
 prevailed on us to differ from all modern editors by printing these four 
 lines as a certainly genuine opening. 
 
 1. Arma virumque. Not to be taken, with W., as coalescing into a 
 single notion (heroa bellicura), but as two subjects, ' arms and the man ' 
 &c. So F. T. C. II Primus. W. L. C. understand literally, first, as 
 Patavium, which Antenor had previously founded, was not in Italy 
 proper. But primus may be o/' yore. Geo. i. 144. So H. F. 
 
 2. Fato, related equally to 'profugus' and 'venit,'as Henry observes. 
 Virgil flatters his nation in ascribing its greatness to an original destiny, 
 and in exhibiting it as a work of vast difficulty (1. 33), achieved in spite 
 of divine opposition (1. 4). || Lavinaque is the reading of codd. B 7 
 a b c, of Servius, Gellius, Macrobius, of Prisciau, Marius Victorinus, 
 Porapeius, and several other , grammatical writers. It derives some 
 support from Propert. iii. 32, 64, TibuU. ii. 5, 49, luv. xii. 71. It is 
 adopted by Wund. I. T. 0. and supported by Henry, Munro, Nauck, 
 and others. Laviniaque (scanned, by synizesis, in four syllables) is 
 read by cod. V, Terentianus Maurus, Diomedes, and some others, and 
 edited by W. L. Q-. R. F. Supfle, Haupt, Ben. Cod. M has Lavinia . . , 
 which may indicate Laviniaque. Cod. Hamb. has Lavinia, and this 
 reading is taken by H. and Br. If we could venture, as they do, to 
 trust the construction 'Italian! — profugus' as='in Italiam jr.,' we 
 would gladly follow them, for the position of ' Italiam ' after ' Troiae 
 ah oris,' with ' fato ' following before ' profugus,' is very favourable to 
 this view. And the construction 'iter Italiam,' iii. 607, ' iter Elysium,' 
 vi . 542, shows how freely this Accus. of ' place whither ' is used in poetry. 
 ' Profugus,' too, is often used with Abl. of ' place whence ' without Prep. : 
 why should the Accus. be refused to it ? Wagner, however (Qu. 
 Vergil, xzziii.), so strongly condemns this rendering, that we dare not 
 adopt the reading Lavinia^ granting, as we do, that the epexegesis 
 ' Italiam Laviniaque litora ' is better than the apposition ' Italiam, La- 
 vinia litora.' We have accepted ' Lavinaque ' as having most authority, 
 but not without feeling the force of the objections against it, viz. (1) that 
 elsewhere Virgil writes 'Lavinia arva,' iv. 2S6 ; (2) that this is the 
 natural form of an Adj. from the form Lavinium, while Campanu*, 
 
412 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 Lucanne, Appulus &o., are themselves the primitives of Campania, 
 Lucania, Apulia &c. || W. defends the synizesis ' Lavipiaque * by 
 reference to Aen. vi. 33. vii. 237, and other places. 
 
 3. nie, elegant addition of pronoun, adding emphasis to the person 
 and the passage. Aen. v. 4S7, ix. 796, x. 274, xii. 6 ; Geo. ii. iHH ; 
 Hor. C. i. 9, 15. . Therefore 'iactatus, passus,' are true participles, not, 
 as some have supposed, finite verbs, 
 
 4. Vi superum. W. F. C. rightly extend the allusion to all the divine 
 powers, whose agency was employed to cause the wanderings of Aeneas ; 
 as Jupiter himself, Aeolus, Mercury &c. Ov. Met. xiv. 581. || Me- 
 morem, wnforgetting, i.e. unforgiving. Aesch. Ag. 161, juMi/uw/t^vu; 
 Liv. ix. 25, memori deorum ira. 
 
 6. Quoque et. The passages cited by W., in which ' qnoqne etiam ' 
 appears, are not to the point here, if we join 'quoque' with 'multa,' 
 and ' et ' with ' bello,' much too having smffered in war alto (not only ' et 
 terris et alto'). 
 
 5. Dum conderet ; subjunctive after ' dum,* because this temporal par- 
 ticle contains the further idea of purpose. See Gr. pp. 463, 344, and 
 Geo. iv. 457 ; Aen. x. 800. 
 
 6. Deos. Thiel justly observes that the spirit of classical literatitte 
 cannot be well understood without constantly remembering how deeply 
 the feeling of religion entered into all the institutions, customs, daily 
 life and language of the Greeks and Eomans. Aen.'xii. 836. || Unde. 
 H. W. P. T. explain ' qua ex re.' Henry (with whom 0. concurs) ' a 
 quo,' i.e. Aenea: supporting this sense by Aen. v. 668, vi. 763, which 
 go far to establish it. 
 
 7. Patres. The Albans, like their Roman offspring, were a patrician 
 body with clients. The patrician Albans, on the destruction of their 
 city by TuUus Hostilius, are said to have been established on the Caelian 
 hill at Rome, while the Latin clients, in the reign of Ancus Martins, 
 inhabited the Aventine, and became the nucleus of the Roman plebs. 
 II Altae. Rome was first founded on the Palatine, and incorporated 
 gradually its six other hills (urbs septicollis, Geo. ii. 535). It had in 
 fact nine, when the Pincian and Janiculan hills were brought within 
 Aureliaa's walls, and ten when extended to include the Vatican. But 
 the Viminal in later times can hardly be distinguished as separate from 
 the Quirinal. Towns in ancient Italy, central and southern, were com- 
 monly erected on heights, both for purposes of defence, and to avoid the 
 malaria of the low grounds. 
 
 8. Quo numine laeso : lit. for offence to what ' numen : ' which W. C. 
 interpret, for what offence to her (Juno's) divinity^ others, with whom 
 we concur, for what affront to the majesty ofheavmt Dietsch however 
 (Tbeologum. Verg.) adopts the literal version, arguing that Juno might 
 avenge a wrong done to some other deity. 
 
 9. Dolens, resenting. || Volvere, Geo. ii. 295. 
 
 10. Pietas. Henry justly says that this word implies tenderness and 
 goodness of heart towards God or man, and in the latter relation has 
 given rise to Fr. piti^, Eng. pity. Eel. i. 70. It must be observed that 
 when Aeneas seems to be cruel, as towards Dido, and in killing Turnus, 
 in the first instance he obeys a divine command, in the second he is 
 moved to vengeance by seeing the spoils of a dear friend. 
 
THE riEST BOOK. 4rj 
 
 13. Antiqua, said in reference to Virgil's time. | Contra .... 
 longe, opposite, in the far distance, to Italy &o.,tliat is, on the other side 
 of the Mediterranean. 
 
 14. Studiia asperrima belli, devoted to the fierce pursuits of war. 
 
 16. Unus often means singularly, especially, with superlatives prin- 
 cipally, here with a comparative, so that ' magis omnibus unam ' = ' unam 
 omnium maxime.' 
 
 16. Posthabita Samo, iJt ^e/erence to Samos. | Juno had a splendid 
 temple in the Aegean isle of Samos, where Tarro, cited by Lactantius, 
 Inst. i. 1 7, tells us she was worshipped as Farthenia, being said there 
 to have solemnised her marriage with Jupiter. Argos and Mycenae 
 were also seats of her worship. || Samo hie. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 17 — 18. Hoe regnum — fovetque. This passage has been much vexed 
 by comm. Without discussing their views, we find a key to the con- 
 struction by taking ' regnum ' twice, primarily as object of ' tenditque 
 fovetque,' then as complement of ' esse : ' ' hoc regnum Dea iam turn 
 tenditque fovetque, si qua fata sinant esse (regnum) gentibus,' this king- 
 dom the goddess was at that time already putting forward and cherishing, 
 if perchance (si qua) the fates would allow it to be a royal seat for the 
 nations of the world. We place a comma after ' dea ' and none after 
 'esse,' in order to mark this view. For this sense of 'gentes,' see Eel. 
 iii. 41 ; Geo. i. 33]. 
 
 19 — 22. Sed enim; as Gr. iXAi yip, a refined ellipse, in which 'sed' 
 (aA.\<i) points to a thought sometimes suppressed, sometimes appearing 
 later, always discernible from the context. Here it carries the mind 
 forward to 1. 29 &e. Eender : hit, forasmuch as she had heard &c. Aen. 
 ii. 164, V. 395. || Duci . . . venturum (1. 22). How are these verbs 
 related? And how is 'progeniem' distinguished from 'populum?' If 
 the clause, 19, 20, stood alone, 'duci' might be supposed a prophetic 
 present = future. But so the following, 21, 22, would be mere tiutology. 
 We would therefore confine 'progeniem' to Aeneas and his Trojans, 
 and take ' duci * as strictly present. She had heard that a race was, at 
 that time, being derived from Trojan parentage, to overthrow hereafter 
 the Carthaginian towers; and that from them a world-ruling people 
 would issu£ to destroy lAbya. \ Verteret = everteret. || Begem, iised 
 adjectively = regnantem. 
 
 22. Excidio. Predicative Dative. Gr. § 142. C. writes exseidio, 
 because ' exscindere ' is the primitive word. True ; but the form 
 ' excidio ' may be kept, being for ec-scidio. 
 
 23. Saturnia. It has been observed that, when Juno receives this 
 title, she is described as angry or severe. Ov. M. iii. 271. || Sic vol- 
 vere Parcas, such series of events were the Fates evolving. Volvere de- 
 pends on ' audierat,' like ' duci ' and ' ventumm.' 
 
 24. Prima. W. explains, in the front rank, others originally. W.'s 
 view finds support in Aen. ii. 613. 
 
 25. Necdum &c. Four lines here are parenthetic ; then in 1. 29 ' his 
 accensa super," inflamed yet more by these things, resumes the participial 
 construction of 23, 24. 
 
 27. Indicium Paridie ; the competition on M. Ida between threes 
 goddesses, Juno, Minerva, and Venus ; in which the golden apple was 
 awarded by the umpire Paris to Venus as the prize of beauty. 
 
414 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 • 28. Genus, the race of Electra, who bore Dardanas to Jnpiter. | 
 @anymede9, son of TroB, carried off by the eagle to be Jupiter's ouj- 
 Dearer. || With the whole passage 25 &c. compare Ov. Fast. vi. 
 41—52. 
 
 30. Eeliquias &c., i.e., quos Danai &c. reliquerant. 
 
 32. Henry is right in removing the commas and connecting 'acti 
 fatis ' with the next words. 
 
 33. Tantae molis &c., o work of siich vast difficulty was it to build the 
 Soman nation. Mr. Nettleship says (Suggestions, p. 10) : 'The theme 
 of the Aeneid is the building up of the Boman empire under a divine 
 Providence.' 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) The exordium of the Aeneid, borrowed from th« 
 Odyssey, has been imitated by Tasso, J. Del. and Oamoens, Lus. || 1, 
 Ov. Tr. ii. 5, 33 ; Am. i. 15, 25. || 16. Ov. F. vi. 21 &c. || 21. Hor. 
 C. iii. 17, 9. 
 
 3. The storm aroused and luUed, 34 — 156. 
 
 (Outline.) The Trojan fleet had sailed from Sicily, when Juno cried, 
 in bitter wrath, ' Must I then own myself vanquished ? Is fate too 
 strong for me ? Could Pallas destroy the Grecian fleet, and smite Ajax 
 Oileus with Jove's thunderbolt ; and do I, the queen of heaven, wage 
 f riiitless war with a single nation ? Who will worship me hereafter ? ' 
 She spake, and sought Aeolia, land of storms. Here king Aeolus holds 
 the winds imprisoned in a rocky cave. Him she bespake : ' Aeolus, 'tis 
 thine to lift or lull the waters : enemies of mine are on the Tuscan sea : 
 let loose thy winds, sink or scatter their ships ; and my loveliest hand- 
 maid, Deiopea, shall be thy bride.' Then Aeolus : ' queen, it is for 
 thee to will, for me to obey, since thou art my benefactress.' He spake, 
 ami smote open the mountain door; forthwith the banded winds 
 rushed forth, and, sweeping o'er the seas, awoke a dreadfiil tempest. 
 Aeneas cried in terror : ' would that I had fallen by the sword of 
 Diomed, beneath the walls of Troy, where Hector and Sarpedon died the 
 death of the brave.' Then the storm burst upon his ships, and the fleet 
 became a wreck. All had been lost ; but Neptune, aroused by the com- 
 motion, lifted his head above the waves. Thereupon, beholding the 
 turmoil of sky and sea, and surmising its cause, he summoned the 
 mutinous winds, and with terrible threats dismissed them to their cave. 
 Next, aided by Cymothoe and Triton, he calmed thewaters, and rescued 
 the stranded vessels, even as some grave orator pacifies an excited popu- 
 lace. Then skimmed his chariot o'er the silent seas. 
 
 (Notes.) 35. Vela dabant, soil, ventis, were sailing. || Sal. Gr. Sxs, 
 the brine, the sea, || Kuebant ~ eruebant, were tearing. See 1. 85. || Aere : 
 aereis carinis. 
 
 37. Haec ; und. loqiiitur. | Mene &c., Infin, interrog. of surprise, 
 indignation &c. Gr. p. 438. 
 
 38. Avertere, drive back (Henry). 
 
 39. Onippe (qui-pe), because forsooth. ]| Pallasne &c. ' Ne dubita- 
 tivum' expresses no incredulity, nor any sense here but that of surprise. 
 So 1. 617 : Tune ille Aeneas cfcc. 
 
 41. It is doubtful whether to construe here 'ob noxam et ftirias 
 
THE FIRST BOOK. 415 
 
 ( = noxam furiosaml iinius Aiacis Oili ? ' or, as C. punctuates, ' unius ob 
 noxam, et furias Aiacis Oili ? ' the latter clause being epexegetic of the 
 former. We incline to this latter view, as bringing into stronger ligtt- 
 the word 'unius,' which finds a correspondence in 'iina cum gente,' 1. 4.7. ]\ 
 Furias = furorem {irrip), inspired by the Furies. || Oili, genvof Oileus 
 (on the form see Eel. viii. 70), is by some taken as elliptieal gen. ' son 
 of Oileus,' like ' Hectoria Andromache.' So Hon*. Ol\vos raxis Alat. 
 But perhaps the son bears the father's name, as Senec. Med. 622, ful- 
 mine et ponto moriens Oileus. 
 
 45. Henry would construe, 'corripuit infixitque turbine saxoque 
 acuto ( = turbine sasi acuti), she caught and impaled -with the whirl 
 of a sharp rock.' This use of ' corripuit ' as well as the hendiadya 
 seems very harsh. We prefer to render: she swept away with the 
 whirling blast, and impaled upon a sharp rock. Some read inflixit. 
 
 46. Incedo ifnolk) expresses the majestic gait of Juno. 
 
 49. Praeferea = posthac, hereafter. \ Honorem = saerifigium. 
 52. Aeolia. The Liparaean isles on the N. coast of Sicily. 
 &i. Vinclis et carcere = vinclis in carcere, vMh chains in prison. 
 56. Aree. Aeolus, says Henry, is represented as dwelling in a strong 
 castle near the dungeon of the winds, with supreme power (sceptra tenena). 
 
 58. Ni faciat &o. i.e. quippe, ni faciat, ferant Sza., forasmuch as, were 
 he not to do this, they would &e. This form of the condition (Sumptio 
 Saudi, Grr. § 213, 2) makes the picture more vivid. 
 
 59. Eapidi. See Excurs. Eel. i. || Verrantque per auras, and would 
 sweep them through mid air. 
 
 61. Molem et montea = molem montium. 
 
 62. Qui sciret. Consecutive aulgunctive. Gr. § 206, 1, d. {| FoeduB 
 = regula, rule. 
 
 63. Premere (habenas), to tighten ; laxas dare, to slacken, 
 65. Kamque, seeing that. 
 
 68. Penates. See 1. 6. 
 
 69. Incute vim ventia, inspire the winds with violence. So W. !F. C. 
 Henry adopts another suggestion of Servius, 'hurl violence on them by 
 the winds : ' but the first interpretation is probably right, as Enn. : 
 dictis Rbmanis incutit iram. 
 
 70. Dissice, fordis-iice. 
 
 72. Deiopea, attracted to ' quae.' 
 
 73. Propriam = perpetuam. Eel. vii. 31. || Dicabo = dedicabo. 
 
 77. Explorare, to discover. || Fas. a pious duty. 
 
 78. Quodcumque hoc regni, a mode.st form, whatever kind of kingdom 
 this is, i.e. this kingdom, if kingdom I may coil it. 
 
 79. Concilias. This verb strictly applies to lovem only, but as Aeolus 
 obtains the sway from Jupiter by Juno's influence, it is extended to 
 
 regnura ' and ' aoeptra ' by zeugma. 
 
 81. Converaa cuspide, turning his lance towards it. 
 
 82. Impulit in latus. Some take ' in latua ' to mean • laterally,' so as 
 to thrust the door aside; but comparison of similar expressions (in 
 puppim, 1. 115) seems to show that it means upon (or against) the side.' 
 Thus the door, folding probably, is pushed inward, and so ' data porta ' 
 est. Henry : pushed the hollow Tnountain on its side, with his spear turned 
 towards it. || Velut agmine facto, as if formed in column. 
 
4l6 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 83. Duplicis—ambas. 
 
 95. Ante ora patrum. Aeneas is supposed to t^nk of the sons of 
 Friam (Hector, Polites &c.) and other Trojan youths, whose parents 
 ■were alive when they fell, as was his own father Anchises. 
 
 96. Oppetere, i.e. mortem, t^ die. ix. 664. 
 
 97. Tydide. Diomedes, from whose sword Venus rescues Aeneas' in 
 the Iliad, v. 239 &c. 
 
 99. Aeacides, hero Achilles, descended from Aeacus. 
 
 100. Sarpedon: occidit: for his body was carried to I^cia, II. xii. 
 Simois and Scamander were the rivers of Troy. 
 
 102. Talia iactanti &c., 
 
 While thus he cried, th£ North-win^s shrieking blast 
 Struck full the sail, and lifted sea to sky ; 
 The oars are broken, swings the prow, and yields 
 The broadside to the waves, whose toppling heap 
 Close follows mountain-high: some hang upon 
 The upper sv/rge ; for some the yawning sea 
 Land opes beneath the billow : furious swells 
 A sandi/ tide. 
 
 1 04. Proram is the reading of M and other codd., adopted by J. W. L. 
 But on consideration we prefer 'prora,' with F. T. C. E., 'avertit ' being 
 used intransitively. 
 
 107. Harenis, abl. instr. 
 
 109. Aras. Plin. v. 7, contra Carthaginis sinnm duae Aegimoroe 
 Arae. scopuli verius quam insulae, inter Siciliam maxime et Sardiniam. 
 Mr. Long, says C, identifies the Arae with the Slierki rocks between 
 Sicily and Tunis. || Books the Italians call the Arae, which lie out at 
 sea, a huge ridge on the surface. 
 
 111. Brevia et Syrtis = brevia Syxtium. The Syrtes (oTri roiJ irijpeiv 
 xis vivs) are quicksands on the African coast. But those called Majoi 
 and Minor Syrtes lie to the east of Carthage. See Virg. Geogr. D. 
 
 J 14. A vertice, vertically (Gr. kot' iKpris). The sea is so rough that 
 it rises high above the bow of the vessel and dashes almost vertically 
 upon the poop. 
 
 1 1 6. Ast &c., but the ship a billow thriee bears twirling ra^nd in the 
 same spot, amd a sucking eddy swallows it beneath the surface. 
 
 119. T»\m\&e, planks, boards. 
 . 1^3. Bimis fatiscunt, split open (lit. 'give way with chinks'). 
 
 126. Stagna refasa, that the waters streamed back, i.e. from the bottom 
 to the surface. Emissam and 'refusa' are infinitives with ellipse of 
 ' esse.' II Alto prospiciens. H. F. interpret ' looking forth from thfe 
 deep sea,' i.e. where hie palace was : T. W. ' looking forth from the sea,' 
 iji. from above the surface ; L. C. Henry, looking forth over the dcgp. 
 That this last is the correct view, seems to be proved by comparison of 
 the two following passages, Geo. iv. 351, ante alias Arethusa sorores 
 prospiciens summa flavom caput extulit unda: Aen. i. 180. Aeneas 
 scopulura interea conscendit, et oranem prospectum late pelago petit. 
 In these places ' prospiciens ' appears to mean ' going forth to take a 
 view,' and the ablative ' pelago,' as ' alto ' here, is of the space along 
 
THE FIKST BOOK. 4I7 
 
 and oyer -which the view is taken. More simply 'prospicere' -would 
 take an Aecus. Obj. as in I. 155. 
 
 132. Generis, alluding to the mythic descent of the -winds from Aurora. 
 
 135. Quos ego— an aposiopesis, imd. 'male muloabo,' or the like. 
 
 136. Post, another time. 
 
 142. Dicto citias, sooner than the words were uttered; prorerbial. 
 
 146. Aperit, makes a way through. See 1. 112. 
 
 148 &c. While (as Lertsch observes, § 16) Homer compares the 
 agitation of an assembly to that of the sea, II. ii. 144, kiv^Bt) y ayopii, i'j 
 Kiiftara luucph SaKitraris, Virgil compares the sea calmed by Neptune to 
 a seditious mob pacified by some grave orator. Man reminds the more 
 pictorial poet of nature ; nature reminds the more philosophic poet of 
 man. 
 
 156. Curru, dat. case. {| Secundo, /oHotom!^ the impulse of the horses. 
 ]\ Render: yields the reins to his gliding chariot as he flies. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 35. Hom. II. v. 269. || 36. Horn. II. v. 284. I| 
 37. Hom. Od. V. 285 ; Ov. M. iv. 422. || 40. Hom. II. xiv. 47. || 42. 
 Quint. Cal. xiv. 445. || 44. Lucr. vi. 391. || 46. Hom. II. xviii. 362; 
 Propert. ii. 2, 6. || 47. Hom. H. xvi. 432. || 48. Ov. Am.iii. 8, 1 ; Hom. 
 II. xiii. 128. II 52. Hom. Od. x. 1. || 65. Lucr. vi. 195. || 68. Lucr. 
 i. 277. II 65. Hom.Il. i. 644, xxiv. 334. || 66. Hom. Od. x. 21. || 68. 
 Ov. F. iv. 251; Her.vii. 151. || 72. Hom. H. xiv. 267. || 76. Hom.Il. 
 xiv. 196; Eurip. Ion. 1(>20. || 78. Lucr. ii. 16. || 85. Hom. Od. v. 
 295 ; Milton, P. L. x. ' no-w from the north ' &c. jj 88. Hom. Od. v. 
 293. II 92. Hom. Od. v. 297. || 94. Hom. Od. v. 306. || 99. Hom. 
 Od. iii. 99. || 100. Hom. H. xii. 22. || 102. Hom. Od. v. 313. jj 108. 
 Hom. Od. V. 331 &c. || 115. Hom. Od. xii. 411 &c. || 147. Hom. II. 
 xiii. 30. 
 
 4, 5, 6. Escape of Aeneas -with seven ships. Conference of Venus and 
 Jupiter. Intervie-w of Aeneas with Venus, 167 — 417. 
 (Outline.) Aeneas -with seven ships reaches the coast of Libya, and 
 finds safe harbourage in a land-locked bay. The Trojans disembark in 
 a sheltered cove, light fires, and prepare to bake bread. Meanwhile 
 Aeneas climbs a hill, but discovers none of the missing ships. He 
 espies a herd of deer, and shoots seven, which are carried to his party 
 for their meal. He distributes rations of -wine, and cheers them, say- 
 ing : ' Friends, -we have kno-wn worse evils ; heaven will set a term to 
 these. You have visited Scylla's ho-wling crags, and the rocky den of 
 the Cyclops ; fear not, a time will come when present woes -will be 
 pleasing memories. The Fates grant us a new Troy in Latium. Wait 
 patiently for happier days.' He spake, disguising his own pain. The 
 crews cut up and cook the venison, and having appeased hunger, con- 
 verse about their missing companions, whose loss Aeneas silently de- 
 plores. At this moment Jupiter was gazing from the height of heaven 
 on Libya, when Venus tearfoUv addressed him : ' king of gods and 
 men, what have Aeneas and the Trojans done to be denied a home ? 
 Thy promise was that Romans, their descendants, should rule the world. 
 What has changed thee? This hope consoled me when Troy fell. Yet 
 now the same ill fortune attends them. What end? Antenor reached 
 
41 8 NOTES ON THE AENEID. . 
 
 the Liburnian coast, founded PataTJum, and reigns in peace ; while ■we, 
 thy offspring, to whom heaven was promised, are wrecked and driven 
 from Italy. Is this the reward of piety ? ' Jupiter smilingly kissed his 
 daughter and spake : ' Fear not, Cytherea ; the fates of thy children 
 stand: Lavinium shall b^ built, Aeneas deified: I am not changed. 
 To tell thee deeper secrets : he shall wage in Italy successiul wars, and 
 reign three years after founding his city. His son Ascanius, after a rule 
 of thirty years, shall build Alba Longa for his new capital, where his 
 descendants shall reign three hundred years, until the priestess Ilia 
 shall bear twin sons to Mars. Komulus, suckling of the she-wolf, shall 
 then found a martial city, and call its people Bomans. Theirs shall be 
 a boundless rule, in which even Juno shall acquiesce. In course of time 
 Greece shall be subject to the Trojan race. Caesar shall be born, scion 
 of Troy, world-ruling, world-renowned; Julius, sprung from lulus. 
 Him, conqueror of the East, thou shalt see deified and worshipped. 
 This shall be an age of peace, under the tutelage of Faith, Vesta and 
 the Boman twin-gods : the gates of war shall be closed, and frantic 
 Discord bound in chains,' This said, he sent Mercury to procure for the 
 Trojans hospitality at Carthage. The god flies on his errand. Punic 
 hearts and their queen's feelings are prepared to welcome the Trojans. 
 ^Next morn Aeneas resolves to explore the land. Leaving his ships 
 under woody shelter, he wanders forth with Achates. His mother mnets 
 him, disguised as a huntress maiden : and ' Sirs,' she cried, ' saw ye 
 sister of mine, equipped with quiver, chasing the spotted lynx or foam- 
 ing boar ? ' ' None such saw I,' said Aeneas : ' thou — what may I 
 call thee ? surely, goddess, from thy face and voice ; Diana, or one of 
 the nymphs ? — O be propitious, and say to what land the storms have 
 driven us : we will requite thee with victims.' Venus replied : ' I claim 
 no such honour. Tyrian maids wear the quiver and buskin. This realm 
 is Punic, the region Libya. Here reigns Dido, fugitive from Tyre and 
 her brother. She was wedded to the rich Sychaeus, whom her brother, 
 cruel king Pygmalion, murdered. Her husband's ghost came to her at 
 dead of night, and disclosing secret treasures, bade her fly. She pre- 
 pared a band of friends, with whom, seizing ships and freighting them 
 witli wealth, she fled to this coast, where they purchased as much land 
 as a bull's hide would surround, and built a city, thence called Byrsa. 
 But who are ye ? ' Aeneas sighed and said : ' Goddess, our tale is too 
 long to tell. We come from Troy, tempest-tost; I am Aeneas; my 
 rescued household gods I carry to Italy. I left the Phrygian coast 
 with twenty ships, directed by my goddess-mother : seven alone have 
 survived the storm. Here in Libyan deserts I wander, driven from 
 Europe and Asia.' Venus, interrupting, said : ' Not without the favour 
 of heaven have you reached the Tyrian city : proceed to the queen's 
 palace : my skill in augury tells me that your fleet is safe. Mark yon 
 twelve swans, which a swooping eagle had scattered ; united again they 
 are alighting on the' earth, or have alighted. Like them, your fleet is 
 either in port or entering the harbour. Proceed.' She spake, an^ as 
 she retired her neck glowed rosy red, her ambrosial locks shed perfnm.e, 
 her robe streamed to her feet, and her gait revealed the goddess. 
 Aeneas, reeognising his mother, cried : ' Ah, cruel, why thus beguile tliy 
 sou? When may I clasp thy hand and hold with thee true converse?' 
 
THE FIRST BOOK. 4I9 
 
 They walked onward, hidden in mist by Venus, who then fled away to 
 her temple at Paphos. 
 
 (Notes.) 167. Aeneades. This patronymic form means in Virgil, a 
 folhvoer of Aeneas, a Trojan, Ascanius is called once Aenldes, ix, G53. 
 
 159. Est in secessu &c., 
 
 There is a deep secluded spot : an isle 
 
 Forms harbourage vAth jutting sides, whereby 
 
 Shattered is every billow from the sea, 
 
 And parts itself into retiring creeks. 
 
 This side and that huge crags appear, and peaks 
 
 Sise twin-like, threatening heaven, beneath whose height 
 
 The guarded seas are silent far and wide ; 
 
 A s<xne moreover framed, with jlickering woods 
 
 High overhead, and black with bristling shade 
 
 A forest hangs: full fronting the approach. 
 
 Scooped under pendent rocks, a cave ; within 
 
 Sweet waters bide, and seats of living stone ; 
 
 Some of the nymphs, 
 
 P Secessu. Henry says thi.s word means retirement, and not a 
 retired spot. This is generally true ; but he omits to notice the epithet 
 ' loupo,' which seems inevitably to determine a local meaning. 
 
 162. Gemini, corresponding heights on each side of the bay. |{ Min- 
 ari (root min- to jut) akin to e-min-ere, imminere, mentum &c. ii. 240. 
 
 164. Scaena. Geo. iii. 24. 
 
 166. Fronte sub adversa, i.e. at the inner extremity of the bay, oppo- 
 site to the vessels entering : under the opposite eminence. 
 
 176. Fomes (foveo), fuel: her6=nutrimenta, the dry chips &c. used 
 to seize (rapere) the flame ftom the leaves which had been used as 
 tinder to catch the spark &om the flint. 
 
 177. Geres: CeTeaMaAmaa,, implements for making bread. Geo. i. 297. 
 
 178. Fessi rerum, generally explained, weary of their troubles {T^fay- 
 imTav) ; but by Henry, weary of the world. See i. 286, x. 89. 
 
 181. Pelago. See 1. 126. || Siquem, if he can see any Antheus &c. = 
 to try if he can anywhere see Antheus &c. See Eel. ix. 38. 
 
 182. Biremis, properly a vessel with two banks of oars: an ana- 
 chronism, as these were not known in the Homeric age. 
 
 193. Fundat. ' Nee prius absistit quam ' implies purpose. 
 
 195. Deinde, join with dividit. Virgil ijaitates the boldness of 
 Sophocles in his trajection of words from the natural order. Eel. ii. 
 12 II Onerare vina cadis, poetic hypallage for ' onerare cados vino.' 
 
 196. Trinacrius, Sicilian. Sicily was so called from its rpeis Stxpai, 
 Pachynum, Pelorum, Lilyboeum. 
 
 199. "W. makes 'ante malorum' = T£v Trplj' Kaxav. C, less daringly, 
 joins 'ante' with 'ignari siimus,' as iraAai in Greek. 
 
 200. Penitus sonantis scopulos, deep resOTfndt?!^ TOcfo. iii. 424. 
 
 201. Accestis, for accessistis. || Cfyclopea. iii. 569 — 683. 
 
 212. Figunt = transfigunt, ^frce with spits the guivering morsels. C. 
 21. T. Ferina (caro), flesh of wild beast, venison. So agnina, lamb, 
 vitulina, veal, bubula, beef whence the dish called bubble and squeak. 
 ER 2 
 
420 NOIES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 217. Eequirunt is not fully represented by recall or regret, but com- 
 prieea both. |{ Amissoa &c., 
 
 7%eM* missing friends in ctmverse ihey require 
 Continuous, wavering betwixt hope and/ear, 
 Whether to deem they live, or that they bear 
 Thejvnal doom, and hear no calling more. 
 
 Tlh. Sic, introduced after a participial clause (like oStu in Clreek) = 
 then and there, Aeu. -viii. 668. 
 
 227, 228. lactantem, revolving. || Tristior=Bubtri8tis, sadder than 
 usual. 
 
 234— .237. Certe . . pollicitus (es : x. 827), swrdy thou didst promise : 
 Gr. /careyeuffas S'^irou, or oii S^Aoi/ St* Karivevffas ; 
 
 235, 236. Revocato. Geo. ir. 282. || Omni dicione, with full power. 
 
 239. Fatis &o., weighing against destinies, opposite destinies, i.e. com- 
 peneating present evil with the promise of future good. 
 
 242. Antenor. The legend of this Trojan prince is variously told. 
 See Liv. i. 1. Virgil makes him come np the Adriatic by sea, leave to 
 his right lUyricum, the Liburni, and tha Fons Timavi, and land with 
 his colony of mingled Trojans and Heneti, a Pelasgian tribe, at the 
 head of the gulph, -where, driving out the Euganei, he founded Pata- 
 vium, now Padua. 
 
 245, 246. Henry, in a very interesting note; argues that we have 
 here not a description of the Po, or the Srenta, or the Timavus, 
 or any other river, but of inundations of the sea, taking place occar 
 sionally or periodically through the spring Timavus. Antenor is de- 
 scribed as founding his colony far up the Adriatic, not only beyond the 
 kingdom of the Liburni, but beyond that remarkable object, the nine- 
 mouthed fountain Timavus, through which the sea, communicating by 
 subterraneous channels, bursts out from time to time with a great noise, 
 in such quantity as to flood the neighbouring fields. || It mare &c., the 
 sea coTnes bursting forth, and covers the fields with roaring surge. 
 
 248. Nomen. C. and others suppose the name Veneti ( = Heneti) to 
 be meant. Henry guesses ' Troium ' from the following Troia. The 
 question is indeterminable, as we caimot be sure whether Virgil had in 
 mind a name originally given by Antenor, but afterwards lost (as the 
 Teucri of Aeneas passed into Latini, and Latini were merged in Eomani), 
 or the name (Veneti) by which the nation was known in Virgil's time, 
 perpetuated in the modern Venice. 
 
 261. Infandum! woe unutterable! || TJnius ob iram, 1. 4. 
 
 256. Dehinc ; here monosyllabic, e being elided internally. 
 
 257. Metu. Dative. 
 
 260. Neque . . . sententia = at nulla sententia. See 237. 
 
 262. Longius &c., and opening the volume farther, I will reveal the 
 secrets of the fates. || Fata, in the Aen., are eternal decrees, which 
 Jupiter must fulfil, recorded in a book which he keeps and consults. 
 See Dietsch (Theologum. Vergil.), p. 19; and comp. iii. 375, iv. 614, fata 
 lovis. 
 
 264. Contundet, shall crush (defeat). Hor. C. iv. 3, quod regnm 
 tumidas contuderit minas, || Ponet = fl<)(r« {shall enact, as applied to 
 mores ; will build, as applied to moenia) ; — shall establish. 
 
THE FIKST BOOK. 421 
 
 266. Hiberna (castra), winter-quarters, here winter-seasons. When a 
 word of plural form only (as castra) is to be used in a plural sense, it 
 takes the distributive nvimerals instead of the cardinal; hence 'terna,' 
 not'tria.' C. justly says, the use of this word implies that Aeneas 
 would be still ' in the camp.' || Rutulis, dat., as C. rightly suggests. 
 
 268. Dum &c., while Ilium's state stood firm by royal sway. 
 
 269. Volrandis mensibus, abl. abs. = wepiirXo^ei'Mi' finvav, as Hem. 
 7r6(«ir\o|»eKoii' eviamav. In this place, as in Aen. ix. 7, volvenda dies, 
 the part, in dus has the force of the pres. partic. passive in Greek. 
 Lucr. V. 1276 ; Cic Oflf. iii. 16. 
 
 272. lam, thenceforth. {| Eegnabitur = regnum erit: hence 'sub 
 gento Hectorea,' under the family of Hector : for the more usual con- 
 struction, a g. H. Hector stands as an illustrious member of the royal 
 family of Troy. 
 
 275. Tegmine. W. confines this to the helmet : C-. takes it to imply 
 a 'mantle, as 1. 323, 
 
 281. Consilia in melius referet, will change her plans for the better. 
 
 283. Lustrum, properly an atonement, from 'luo.' As atoning sacri- 
 fices for the commonwealth were offered once in five years, * lustrum ' 
 was used to express a term of five years. 
 
 284. Assaracus is introduced as an ancestor of Aeneas : Phthia as the 
 realm of Achilles and Neoptolemus : Mycenae and Argos as the royal 
 cities of Agamemnon and Diomed. 
 
 287. Qui terminet. This construction ('qui' final, Gr. § 208) is 
 adopted, because 'terminabit' is unmetrical. Eel. ii. 24. 
 
 288. lulius, i.e. Octavianus. See Geo. ii. 163. 
 
 289. Orientis : alluding to the return of Augustus to Rome after the 
 victory at Actium and conquest of Egypt, b c. 3 1 . 
 
 290. Hie quoque, as well as Aeneas See 1. 259, and Geo. i. 42. 
 292, 293. Fides is called ' cana,' hoary, as a deity peculiarly regarded 
 
 by the ancient worthies of Eome. {{ Vesta represents the ever-burning 
 hearth-fire, or homf of the Roman people. Her worship was coeval with 
 that of the Penates, or household gods. Geo. i. 498. || Quirinus, the 
 name of the deified Romulus. || lura dabunt. Geo. iv. 661. 
 
 294. The gates of war imprisoning Furor (warlike rage and discord) 
 are purely imaginary, but with some reference to the custom of closing 
 the gate of the temple of Janus in times of peace. C. renders 'dirae 
 ferro et compagibus artis,' grim with closely-welded plates of iron. 
 
 298 — 300. Pateant, arceret. As the historic pres. ' demittit ' may have 
 in consecution a pres. subjunctive in respect of form, or an imperf. sub* 
 junctive in respect of sense, Virgil finds it metrically convenient to use 
 both these in the final clauses with ' ut,' ' ne ' severally. 
 
 301. Remigio alarum, by the oarage of wings. 
 
 309. Exacta, when ascertained. 
 
 310. In convexo nemoruin, in a spot where the forests converge (to the 
 sea) ; that is, where the trees, which cover the sides of the hills, bulge 
 upon the sea-cliffs, overhanging a cove formed under them by the action 
 of the waves. The modern geometrical use of the word 'convex,* as 
 correlative to and distinguished from 'concuve,' was not known to the 
 Romans. * Convexum,* says Festus, ' est ex omni parte deelinaturai 
 gualis est natura eaeli.' 
 
422 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 313. Crispans, brandishing. C. justly says there is no authority to 
 support Henry's suggestion that ' manu crispans ' = ' manum crispans in/ 
 grasping. Virgil, perhaps, took the expression from some other poet, 
 ■IS being more virid than the simple ' portans.' 
 
 314. Obvia, poet, instead of ' obriam.' See 1. 439. 
 
 316. Spartanae Tel quails . . . Thraeissa = Spartanae vel Thraeissae 
 qualis&c. || Thraeissa, fem. of Thrax, Thracian, as Phoenissa of Phoenix. 
 Equos fatigat, out-tires horses. So Serv. and C, citing Sil. ii. 73. H. 
 W. F. explain 'presses sore her steeds, in riding them : less probably. 
 
 317. Harpalyee, a huntress, daughter of Harpalycus, a Thracian 
 prince. II PraeTertor, a reflexive verb used transitively, to outstrip. 
 II For Hebrum, Heyne and Eibbeck r. Eurum, -ffhieh Madvig sup- 
 ports. But see Hor. C. i. 25, 20. 
 
 319. Dederat . . . diffundere. Hor. C. i. 26, 2. 
 
 320. W. cites Ov. M. x. 536, nuda genu,Testem ritu siiccinctarDianae. 
 II 'Sinus' appear to be the folds of the 'chlamys' gathered into a knot 
 and fastened on the breast. 
 
 323. Suocinotam pharetra, ' having a quiver fastened on by a belt.' p 
 We have accepted Madvig's excellent conjecture, 'maenloso' for 'macu- 
 losae :' a lynx of spotted hide. Geo. ii. 241 ; Aen. iii. 618. || Et &c. , 
 i.e. not idly straying (eirantem), but chasing (prementem) the lynx or 
 the wild boar. 
 
 327. W. cites Dem. Cor. cTt' S — ri tv eiwtiv ae ris opdus trpoffei-Trot ; 
 
 330. Sis . . . leves . . . doceas are precative forms, used in addressiDg 
 a deity or a superior, as more respectful than the imperative. 
 
 339. Fines Libyci = <Ae confines (i.e. the adjoining territories) are 
 Libyan. 
 
 341. Longa &c. C. renders -.it is a long and intricate tale of wrong. 
 
 312. Ambages (plur.), circuitous route == involved story. || Summa 
 &o. {will narrate the chief heads of the narrative. 
 
 343. Ribbeck edits ' agri ' for the reading of codd. ' anri.' 
 
 346. Ominibus. The idea belongs to the Boman custom (rf taking 
 auguries before a marriage "was celebrated. 
 
 348. Quos inter &c., mutual wrath arose between them. || Sychaeum ; 
 here with the first syllable short, but long in 1. 343. The poets took 
 this license largely in proper names. So Lavinia and Larinia, Sidunius 
 and Sidonius, Batavus and Batavus &o. 
 
 350. Securus amorum germanae, careless of Ms sister's affections. 
 
 367, 368. Mercati, vmd. sunt. || Possent : subjunctive subordinate to 
 virtual oratio obliqua : implj-ing that so it was stipulated. Gr. § 191. 
 
 374. Componat. So codd. R P, followed by C. W.^F. E. read com- 
 ponet with other codd. In Cic. Tusc. v. 35, Kiihner reads, ' dies defieiai 
 si velim ' &c., Orelli, ' deflciet.' We believe the former to be true, the 
 latter an alteration of ignorant transcribers. But if ' defioiet ' were read, 
 'velim' is still inevitable, 'volam' not being used: as ' paeniteac ' is 
 taken by Virgjl for ' paenitebit ' on account of metre. Geo. ii. 52. 
 
 375. Vestras, i.e. tuas et civium tuorum. 
 
 377. Forte sua, tn/ its casual occurrence : abl. of fors, chance. 
 
 380. Et genus. Some comm. reject ' et,' rendering, my d'scent is 
 from Jupiter. "With *et' the meaning is, 'that Aeneas is travelling to 
 Italy, and to the race of his forefathers, sprung from Jnpiter. See iii. 
 lliO, 161—168. » 
 
THE FIRST BOOE. 423 
 
 382. Data fata: soil, a love, says Servius, approved by Dietsch, who 
 says that 'fata' never mean oracles or prophecies. Therefore Aeneas 
 speaks of divine intimations conveyed to him before leaving Antandros. 
 
 388. Q,ui = quippe qui, with subjunctive. Gr. § 210, 
 
 392. Vani, deceiving, i.e. impostors. 
 
 393. Adspice &c. The picture presented in this simile seems to be 
 as follows : — A flock of twelve swans had been scattered by the swoop 
 of an eagle in the air (aperto caelo); they have reunited, and, after 
 several circuits in the sky, with whirring wings and song (ludunt stri- 
 dentibus alis, et eoetu einxere polum cantusque dedere), they now 
 descend to earth in columnar order (laetantis agmine) ; one part are 
 just alighting (terras capere videntur), while others, which have alighted, 
 with sloping necks, seem to be looking on the spot chosen for occupa- 
 tion (captas iam respsctare videntur). This explanation adopts Weid- 
 ner's reading, respectare (cod. P) for despeetare, and his view, that 
 the foremost swans, having alighted, bend round their necks in the act 
 of repluming their wings, and thus seem to be looking behind them on 
 the land just occupied. If this seems forced, we can only say we have 
 not elsewhere found, and cannot suggest, any simpler interpretation. 
 
 405. Incessu. See 1. 46. 
 
 415. Paphos, chief city of Cyprus, sacred to Venus, 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 159 &c. Horn. Od. xiii. 96 &c. Tasso, Jer. D. 
 XV. 42. II 162. Hom. Od. xii. 73. || 166. Luer. vi. 195. || 180 &c. 
 Horn. Od. X. 146 &o. || 181. Aesch. Ag. 55,^ t.s 'AiriiXXwi'. 1| 184 
 &c. Hom. Od. X. 158 &c. || 198. Hom. Od. x. 169, xii. 2o8. || 199. 
 Hor. C. i. 7, 30. Tasso, Jer. D. t. 00. || 203. Hom. Od. xii. 212 : 
 KaX -nov TwcSe fivqaeiTOai oia. \\ 213. Henry observes that the hot 
 water (aena) was for washing, as appears from ApoU. Kh. iii. 271 &c. 
 II 216 &e. Hom. Od. xii. 308 &e. ; II. ii. 421. || 229. Macrob. Sat. tL, 
 2, 31 : ' Hie locus totus sumptus a Naevio est ex primo libro belli 
 Punici' &c. See Hom. Od. i. 48 &c. || 254. Hom. II. viii. 138. || 282. 
 Macrob. Sat. vi. 5, 15, ' pro Eomanis gentem togatam Laberius.' || 304. 
 Milton, Par. L.v. 266. || 327 &c. Hom. Od. vi. 149 &c. || 374. Hom. 
 Od. 76. II 375 &c. Hom. Od. ix. 259 &c. || 378. Hom. Od. ix. 19. || 
 387. Hom. Od. v. 27. || 402 &c. Hom. II. iii. 395. Hymn. Cer. 275 
 &c. il 407. Hom. Od. xi. 209 ; Burip. Hippol. 1391. || 411. Hom. Od. 
 vii. 14 &c. II 415. Hom. Od. viii. 362; Lucr. v. 652. 
 
 7, 8, 9. Advance of Aeneas to Carthage. Keuuion of the Trojan crews, 
 and their reception by Queen Dido. Stratagem of Venus and Cupid. 
 The royal banquet. 418 — 756. 
 
 (Outline.) Aeneas, walking on with Achates, climbs a hill, and be- 
 holds the rising city of Carthage. The Tyrians are seen engagedin the 
 various constructions, dividing their labour like bees. ' Happy they, 
 said Aeneas ; and, advancing to a sacred grove in the middle of the city, 
 he finds a great and splendid temple newly built to Juno. Among its 
 decorations he beholds some representing scenes and personages of the 
 Trojan war, the Atridae, Priam, Achilles. ' Ah, Achates,' he cries, 
 weeping, ' where is our tale of woe unknown ? There stands Priam: 
 renown and pity find place even here : our fame will help to protect us ' 
 
424 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 Gazing, ■with sighs and tears, he views Greeks aod Trojans pictured in 
 alternate flight and pursuit ; Achilles pressing on with his chariot : the 
 white tents of Ehesus, whom Diomed slew, capturing the fated steeds-; 
 Troilns untimely falling : Trojan women vainly praying at the temple of 
 unpropitious Pallas : the mangled corpse of Hector soRl to the wretched 
 sire. Aeneas sees his own figure too : Mejnnon and his swarthy host : 
 Penthesilea and her bucklered Amazons. At this moment Queen Dido 
 comes with her courtiers, beauteous as Diana amidst her Oreads, and, 
 seated on a throne within the temple, begins her royal duties. Suddenly 
 a crowd is seen to approach, the lost fnends of Aeneas, Antheus and the 
 rest. Aeneas, startled and eager, remains concealed. The Trojans 
 advance, and Ilioneus, escorted to the royal presence, speaks : — ' queen, 
 foundress of a new city, we are snipwrecked Trojans ; spare our ships. 
 We come with no hostile aim. Hesperia, now called Italy, was the 
 bourne of our voyage, when a storm fell on our fleet, and we in a few 
 ships escaped to thy coast. Our landing was opposed with violence. Are 
 these the dues of hospitality? Aeneas was our king, a pattern of jus- 
 tice and valour. If he lives we have nothing to fear, and he will requite 
 thine utmost courtesy. In Sicily, too, we have a friendly prince and kins- 
 man, Acestes. Allow us, then, to lay up and repair our ships, that we 
 may sail to Italy, .if Aeneas lives ; or, if he is no more, that we may take 
 refuge in Sicily with king Acestes ? ' Dido modestly replied : ' Fear 
 notliing, Trojans. Our new state demands caution. The renown of Troy 
 is universal. Be Italy or Sicily your aim, I will assist you. Or, if you 
 choose to link your fate with ours, you shall have equal privileges here. 
 I would your king Aeneas were present. Instant search for him shall be 
 made.' ' What must we now do ? ' says Achates to Aeneas ; ' all our friends 
 are safe but one. whose death we witnessed.' He had scarce spokeu,when 
 the cloud dissolved, and Aeneas stood forth in godlike beauty bestowed 
 on him by his mother, as on ivory by the sculptor's hand, or when silver 
 or Parian marble is chased with gold. Then he spake : ' queen, I am 
 here, Aeneas of Troy. Blessed of heaven be thou for thy compassion to 
 wretched exiles. Thy glory shall be deathless, whatever my lot.' Then 
 he greeted his recovered friends. Dido, amazed at flrst, said, in reply ; 
 'Goddess-bom, what fate is thine? Art thou the veiy son of Venus 
 and Anchises ? "Well do' I remember Teucer coming to Sidon, an exile 
 from his country, seeking aid from my father Belus. From him 1 heard 
 the tale of Troy and thy name. He praised the Trojans, and claimed 
 kindred with them. Welcome, then, all to my dwelling. Fortune, after 
 many trials, has given me a home here. Experience of woe teaches m'e 
 to succour the distressed.' Then she leads Aeneas to her palace, orders 
 a thanksgiving sacriflee, and sends to the ships a present of twenty 
 oxen, a hundred swine, and a hundred lambs. The palace is splendid, 
 and splendidly famished and adorned. Aeneas sends Achates to fetch 
 Aseanius, and to bring from the ships costly presents for the queen. 
 Meanwhile Venus, anxious on account of Juno's malice, desires to inspire 
 Dido with a passion for Aeneas. She therefore speaks thus to her son 
 Cupid ; — ' my son, wielder of all my power, I seek thy help. Thou 
 knowest what Aeneas endures from Juno's hatred. He is now Dido's 
 guest, and I am afraid of hospitalities in the city of Juno ; therefore I 
 would win a place for him in Dido's heart. My scheme is this : — The 
 
THE FIEST BOOK, 425 
 
 son of Aeneas is coming to Carthage with presents for the queen. Him 
 I -will carry off and lull to sleep in Cythera or Cjprus. Thou shalt 
 assume his figure for one evening, and seize the moment when Dido is 
 fondling thee at the feast to set her soul on fire with love.' Cupid 
 obeys, and takes the shape of Ascanius, whom the goddess carries 
 slumbering to Idalia, and lays him on a flowery bed. When Achates 
 and his charge arrive, Dido has already taken her seat on a golden 
 couch, while Aeneas and the Trojans are settling themselves to the 
 banquet. The preparations are described, and the gathering of the 
 Tyrian nobles. The false lulus is introduced with the gifts, exciting 
 general admiration. Dido is charmed, and, fondling the boy, receives 
 from him the powerful inspiration of a new love. The dishes being 
 removed, wine and lights appear. Dido fills a magnificent goblet, and, 
 after praying Jupiter, Bacchus, and Juno to bless the union of the two 
 nations, she makes libation, and passes the goblet to her princes, while 
 the bard lopas chants to his lyre songs of astronomical and physical 
 lore. Applause and conversation follow : Dido questions Aeneas on 
 many points, and feeds her growing flame. At length she says, ' 
 guest, tell us the whole tale of thy country's fall, and thy ovra seven 
 years' wandering.' 
 
 (Notes.) 418. Corripio, to shorten, to speed. See Hot. C. i. 3, se- 
 motique prius tarda necessitas Leti corripuit gradum. || Semita, a path, 
 by-road, || Plurimus = altissimus. G-eo. iii. 62. 
 
 421. Magalia, a Punic word. Geo. iii. 340. 
 
 422. Strata Tiarum=stratas vias, streets. 
 
 423. Ducere, to build (carrying on the curved line). W. F. take this 
 and the two following infinitives absolutely. L. C, removing the stop, 
 make them depend on instant : perhaps rightly. 
 
 424. Molirique arcem. The importance of the citadel (arx) appears 
 everywhere in the Aeneid: ii. 319; iii. 134; viii. 98, 313, 652, 657 &Ci 
 
 425. Optare is a solemn word for choosing a site. Aen. iii. 108, 132. 
 The next step was ' designare aratro.' Aen. v. 755. || Tecto. Henry 
 refers this to the whole circuit of the city, on account of the Roman 
 practice of driving the plough round ; others, more justly, understand 
 the selection of ground for private dwellings. 
 
 426. H. "W. R. L. regard this line as spurious, being at variance with 
 1. 507. F. T. C. defend it. If genuine (and it has the support of codd. 
 and of Servius), . ' iura magistratusque legunt' must imply thej/ are 
 choosing riKtgistrates to carry out the laws. 
 
 427. Theatris. Virgil, regardless- of chronological accuracy, assigns 
 a theatre to the infant Carthage, as completing the Roman idea of a city. 
 
 430 — 436. Transferred, with slight variation, from Geo. iv. 162. 
 
 440. Miscet, supply ' se ' from the preceding verse. 
 
 443. Primum, on their arrival. 
 
 iii. Fore, und. monstrabat. See Justin, xviii. 6 : Ibi quoque equi 
 caput repertum, bellicosum potentemque populum futurum significans, 
 urbi auspicatam sedem dedit. 
 
 445. Facilem victu = rebus abundantem, rich in provision. 
 
 447. Numine, with the presence. 
 
 448, 449. Nixaeque is read by W. L. and Henry ; but most codd. have 
 nexaeque.' So R. T. C. Trabes are understood by C. to.be the door- 
 
426 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 posts, 'nexaeaere' = 'aeratae,' plated with brass. W.alsotakps 'trabos' 
 as door-posts, ' nixae aere'^'aereae,' brazen. Henry makes 'trabes' 
 the roof, 'nixae aere,' supported on brazen columns. L. gives ' trabes' 
 as the architraye, ' nixae aere,' on jambs of brass. In a very doubtful 
 case, we write ' nexae ' in obedience to codd., but in a sense nearly the 
 same as 'nixae.' See iv. 217. Agreeing with L. as to the sense of 
 ' trabes,' we render : whose brazen threshold rose on steps, with brass 
 was knit the architrave, on creaking hinge the brazen doors revalued. 
 
 452. Bebus, dat. c, as C. rightly takes it. 
 
 455. Inter so could only mean compared together. E. reads ' intrans,* 
 badly. We hare accepted Madvig's reading from cod, c, * intra se,' in 
 his own thoughts, ■which Prof. John Mayor (Journal of Philol. 13, 2) 
 confirms from Plin. H. N. x. 118, intra semet admirari. 
 
 462. Sunt lacrimae rerum, there are tears for human woes. ii. 784. 
 
 463. Tibi ; used because he had said ' solve metus ;' but Aeneas him- 
 self and the other Trojans are included in the thought. 
 
 469. See Horn. II. x. for the legend of Hhesus, the Thracian king, 
 "who came as an ally, to Priam, with the oracular promise that, if his 
 steeds drank of the Xauthus, Troy ■would be impregnable. But, having 
 pitched his tents on the shore, he "was surprised and slain by I)iomed 
 and Ulixes, and his steeds were captured. 
 
 473. Gustassent . . . bibissent. C. justly points out that the mood 
 indicates the design of Diomed (virtual oratio obliqua). Gr. § 101. 
 This design is not, however, mentioned in Homer or by the author of 
 the Bhesus. Xanthus, or Scamander, one of the rivers of Troy. 
 
 475. The death of Troilus does not occur in the Iliad, but is alluded 
 to (xxiv. 267) as having happened earlier. The description here is 
 taken from the death of Adrastus, II. vi. 38 &c. 
 
 480. TLia,s, a. Trojan woman. || Peplum, the sacred robe carried in the 
 processions of Pallas, as in the Panathenaean festival at Athens. 
 
 489. The legends of Memnon and the Amazons appear in the post- 
 Homeric poems of Greece, 'lAicks MiKpi and others. 
 
 490. Lunatis agmina peltis, the crescent-shielded bands. || Amazo- 
 nidum, adopted for metrical convenience instead of Amazonum. The 
 Amazones ■were mythic female warriors with one breast (o, ^Sfo), whose 
 dwelling was in Pontus, on the river Thermodon, Aen. xi. 440. 
 
 492. Aurea &c., fastening her golden belt beneath her barid breast, 
 498. Eurotas. Eel. vi. 83. || Cynthus. Eel. vi. 3. 
 
 500. Oreades, moimtain nymphs (. pa), 
 
 501. Deas. Henry ■would read 'dea' ■with two codd., but has not been 
 follo^wed by any editors. 
 
 505. Foribus. AV. justly observes (so L. and Henry) that this implies 
 the entrance of the ' cella,' or chapel within the temple, containing the 
 statue of Juno. || Testudo (a tortoise), here the vaiUted nave. || Turn &o. 
 
 Then at the doorway of the goddess, 'neaih 
 The templets central vault she took her seat. 
 Guarded with arrms, high resting on a throne: 
 And there she staid, dispensing rights and lawa 
 To men, and equalliiig the toilsome works 
 Br/jtist partition, or by drawing lots. 
 
THE FIRST BOOK. 42/ 
 
 I The use of a temple for public business -was frequent at Eome, as we 
 read in Livy xxxi. 47, and often. See Aen. vii. 174. || Solium, a higii- 
 baeked chair of state for sovereigns. Aen. vii. 168. Eich. inv. || See 
 Mr. Nettleship's able treatment of the episode of Dido (Suggestions, 
 pp. 32 &c.) ' From the first,' he says, ' her character and lineaments 
 have the mark of true royalty.' 
 
 512. Penitus, afar. 
 
 516. Dissimulant (laetitiam metumque'), fhey sv/ppress their emotion. 
 
 518. Quid veniant cuncti is read by W. L. rendering, why tliey come 
 in a body, i.e. why so many come: explained by saying they are deputies 
 from the several ships. E. C. read, with cod. P, ' quid veniant : cuuctis 
 nam lecti navibus &c.,' urging that this reading justifies the words 
 ' classem' &c., by showing some Trojans present from each missing ship. 
 Codd. are divided, and the question is doubtful, but in this edition 
 'cunctis' is adopted. 
 
 521. Maximus: aetate et dignitate, 
 
 524. Maria — vecti. Accusative as contained object of that over which 
 motion takes place. See v. 627. 
 
 627. Populare : a Graecism for ' ad populandum.' 
 
 533. Virgil makes Italus a king of the Oenotri ; Thuaydides (vi. 2) 
 of the Siculi. He is a merely legendary person, Itali and Siculi being 
 varieties of one race. 
 
 535. Orion ('nplaiv or 'napiav, here with short o), a giant who gave 
 name to a constellation, the riii^ing of which, about the summer solstice, 
 was supposed to bring stormy winds.' x. 763. 
 
 543. Fandi is used as gen. of ' fas,' nefandi of ' nefas ; ' right and 
 wrong. 
 
 548. Nee is the reading of codd. here : 'ne' appears only in one late 
 cod. Yet H. W. G. and others read ' non metus officio ne . . .,' no 
 fear there is that thou wilt e'er regret thy rivalry of kindness first begun. 
 With E. C. L. F. we now read ' non metus ; officio neo . . .,' i.e. if 
 Aeneas lives, we have nothing to fear, nor wilt thou regret &c. Paeniteat 
 =paenitebit for metrical reasons. Eel. ii. 34. 
 
 550. H. W. al. read ' arvaque ' from cod. M. 
 
 551, 552. Subducere, to (fraw «p. || Et silvis Sic, and to find suitable 
 ship-timber in the forests, and to out oars. 
 
 557. Sicania, Sicily. Elsewhere Sicania. 
 
 562. Secludite, dismiss. 
 
 667 &e. Non obtnsa adeo &c. 
 
 Not breasts so dull we Carthaginians wear. 
 Nor from the Tynan city so remote 
 Sol yokes his steeds. 
 
 670. Eryx, a mountain in Sicily, near Lilyboeum, where was a temple 
 of Venus, who is thence called Erycina. Hor. C. i. 2, Erycina ridens. 
 
 573. Urbem quam statue : attraction (Graeoo more) for tirbs 
 quam &e. 
 
 574. Agetur=derigetnr, shall be governed. 
 576. Certos=cretos (cemo), seZeci eravoys. 
 
 580. Erumpere nubem. Verbs compounded with ex (egredior, evagor, 
 
428 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 &c.) are often used transitirely by Latin poets, sometimes by historiandi 
 especially Tacitus. 
 
 587- Purgat, clewrs (itself), i. e. melts : purge, from purus. 
 
 588. Eestitit &c. 
 
 Stedfast, in day's clear light, Aeneas shone 
 Godlike in face and bust ; his mother's self 
 With seertUy locks had beautified her son. 
 And breathed on him the furple light of youth. 
 And in his eyes the majesty of Joy ; 
 Such grace as ivory from the artists hand 
 Fresh added takes, or when in yellow gold 
 Silver (yr Parian marble is enchased. 
 
 593. Auro. G-old must be understood as the decoration added to ivoiy 
 as ■well as to silver or marble. 
 
 601. Nee quidquid &c. : i.e. neque est opis Dardanorum quicumque 
 sunt ubique. W. 
 
 603. Omd, of any value. 
 
 608. Lustrabunt. The shadows move round the slopes of the hills 
 with the motion of the sun, as the priest makes the circuit of the fields 
 in the lustratio. 
 
 While shades shall course about the mountain slopes. 
 
 II Pasoet. L. cites Cic. N. D. ii. 46, 118, sunt autem stellae natura 
 flammeae : quocirca terrae, maris, aquarum vaporibus aluntur iis qui a 
 sole ex agris tepefactis et ex aquis excitantur.* 
 615. Quis te &c. 
 
 Whai chance, goddess-bom, through perils vast 
 Pursues thee stUl? What force to savage coasts 
 Still drives thee ? 
 
 619. Memini Teucrum venire, I remember the time of Teucer's coming. 
 Teucer, son of Telamon, was banished by his father on returning from 
 Troy, and founded a new Salamis in Cyprus. Hor. C. i. 7, 21 &o. 
 
 631. Simul — simul. So Soph. (Ed. B. 4, 7rii\is 5' ifiov fiei> Sviuaiiirmi 
 yefxft, Sfiov B^ Traldvojv re Kal (Tret'ayfiiiTaiv. 
 
 632. Indicit honorem, proclaims a sacrifice. Geo. iii. 486 ; Aen. 
 iii. 261. 
 
 636. Codd. waver between the readings dei (Bacchi) and dii (diei). 
 C. reads Dei. 
 
 639. Arte &c. render : the couch furniture was exguisitely wrought, 
 and dyed splendidly with purple. 
 
 640. Argentam ingena, a quantity of silver plate. Und. erat. 
 
 648, 649. The ' palla' (see Rich, in v.) was a female attire answering 
 to what we call the^'owii or 'the dress,' fitting close to the person, and 
 worn in a peculiar manner over the tunic. The ' velamen' appears to be 
 a light exterior drapery {robe or shawl), called by Servius ' cyclas,' and 
 mentioned by Juvenal and Propertius, The ' palla' here is said to be 
 ' signis auroque rigens,' stiffened with figures wrought in gold ; the robe 
 
THE FIRST BOOK. 429 
 
 OP drapery woven round with a yellow border, exhibiting the flowers or 
 leaves of the acanthus. Eel. iii. 45. 
 
 655. Baeatus, beaded : see Eich (monile). 
 
 661. Ambiguam. C. refers this to the 'lunonia hospitiar' others, 
 more probably, to the perfidy of Pygmalion. |{ Bilingiiis. The fact of 
 speating two languages (Punic and Greek) is curiously turned into a 
 charge of duplicity. Virgil remembered the Boman proverb, 'fides 
 Punica.' Had Carthaginian historians been extant, they might perhaps 
 have inveighed against * fides Bomana.' 
 
 665. Typhoia, Typhoean, i.e. with which Jupiter slew the giant 
 Typhoeus. 
 
 669. Hota ; an imitation of the Greek idiom, which sometimes uses 
 adj. plur. in the singular sense. 
 
 672. "Rsxit &!,(i.,shewiU not loiter at such a critical moinent. || Cardine, 
 lit. hinge. 
 
 674. Quo numine, by the influence of any deity, i.e. that of Juno. 
 
 680. Cythera, an island off Laconia, sacrfed to Venus, who is called 
 from it C^therea: 1. 657. 
 
 ■ 681. Idalium (or Idalia), a city and grove of Cyprus sacred to Venus. 
 682. MediUs = obviam, in the way. || Nequa &c., that he may by no 
 
 means discover the fraud, or interpose to prevent it. 
 
 684. Palle, assume, imitate. 
 
 685. Laetissima, in the height of her joy. 
 
 692. Inrigat, sprinkles, in allusion to the gentle perspiration of 
 slumber, 
 
 693. Amaracus, marjoram. 
 
 ■ 697. Cum venit . . iam se regina . . composuit, by the tiine he arrives 
 the queen has already arranged herself; historic form for cum venerat — 
 composuerat. ]| Aulaeis superbis, within the splendid hangings of the 
 tent laid out in the centre of the hall. 
 
 700. Strato super discumbitur ostro, they recline on couches laid down 
 with purple cloth ; in the Eoman fashion : Eich (triclinium). 
 
 701. Ceres = panis, ireacJ. || Canistrum, a iasAe^. 
 
 702. Expediunt, (disengage) bring out. || Tonsis mantelia villis, 
 towels with smooth-shorn nap. Geo. iv. 377. 
 
 - 703, 704. Longam. This is the reading of Servius, E. W. L. C. ^ See 
 the latter's note. Longo is in most codd. and retained by some editors. 
 W. explains 'longam penum'= longam seriem dapum. Ausonius says 
 (iii. 28), cui non longa penus huic quoque prompta fames ; whence 0. 
 considers that ' longam ' must be provisionedfor a long time. This is pro- 
 bably true. II Penus = cella penaria, the larder, but here the provision. \\ 
 Penates, the gods of the ' penus,' whose images stood near the ktr-rid or 
 hearth-fire ; so that ' flammis adolere Penates ' means, to keep the hearth- 
 fire alight for culinary purposes ; struere penum, to swpply the proviskm. 
 Thus the duties of Dido's banquet employ fifty cook-maids, a hundred 
 maids in waiting, and a hundred footmen in waiting. To this root pen-, 
 within, helong also penes, penitus, penetro, penetralis. Is the Scotch 
 ' ben ' another form of it ? 
 
 720. Acidalia, an epithet of Venus, referred to a Boeotian fountain at 
 Orchomenus, where she was said to bathe with the Graces. 
 
 721, Praevertere, to preoccupy. 
 
430 NOTES ON THE AENEID, 
 
 ■ 722. lam pridem &c., her long calm' d feelings and, long vacant heart. 
 724. Coronant, sertis, scil. 
 
 727. Funale, a torch made of twisted fibres covered with wax. 
 730. A Belo (orti ecil.) soliti implere. 
 
 735. Coetum celebrate faventes, hold the feaet with friendly spirit. 
 Coettts = convivium. 
 
 736. In meusam, on the table : i.e. she poured a few drops on the 
 table, as it were the altar of Hospitable Jove. vii. ; 279. || Laticum 
 libavit honorem, she poicred the prime libation. Honos = primitiae. 
 
 737. Libato, libation having been made; Partic. Abs. Aen. viii. 279. 
 II Summo tonus ore, with her lips. 
 
 738. Increpitans, with a word of cheer; like the Saxon 'drinc hsell' 
 I Ille inpiger &c.. 
 
 He briskly quaff'd 
 The foaming howl, and in the weU-flled gold 
 Plung'd deep. 
 
 741. Personat aurata eithara, fills the hall with the sounds of his 
 gilded harp. |{ Atlas. The mountain bearing the name of this mythic 
 herobeing in Africa suggests him to Virgil as the instructor of tbe bard 
 in natural science. || The presence and the songs of the minstrel lopaa 
 again remind us of a similar custom in the banquets of medieval princes 
 and nobles. 
 
 742. Labores, eclipses. See G. ii. 478 and C.'s note there. 
 7i4. See note on Aen. iii. 516. 
 
 745, 746. These lines are repeated from G. ii. 481, 482. See note 
 on that place. 
 
 747. \ag»viane,rA^\aasVi, applaud repeatedly. So ix. 811, ingeminant 
 hastis, 
 
 751. Aurorae filius, Memnon. 
 
 7 53. Immo age, nay come then. 
 
 755. Septuma. See Excursus ii. on Book V, 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 421. Horn. Od. vii. 43 ; Hod. Od. iii. 29, 10. || 
 4S0. Horn. II. ii. 87. jj 450. Hom. Od. vii. 83 &c. ; ApoU.E. iii. 216. || 
 479. Hom. II. vi. 269 &c., 300 &c. || 483. Eurip. Andr. 107. || 487. Hom. 
 II. xxiv. 477. II 495. Hom. Od. vii. 133. || 498 &c. Hom. Od. viii. 102 
 &c. Apoll. E. iii. 876. || 630. Macrob.&t. vi. 1, 32, cites 'quod genus 
 hoc hominum, Saturno sancte create,' from Furius. || 540. Hom, Od. ix. 
 259 &c. II 546. Hom. Od. XX. 207. | 586 &c. Hom. Od. vii. 143. || 
 689 &c. Hom. Od. vi. 229 &c. ; Tasso, J. Del. x. 49 ; Milt. P. L. x. 
 447. II 595. Horn. Od. xxiv. 321. || 608. Lucr. i. 231, unde aether 
 eidera pascit.' |l 634. Hom, Od. viii. 59. || 637. Catull. Ixiii. 46. || 647 
 &o. Hom. II. VI. 289. || 664 &c. Apoll. R. iii. 129 &c. || 670. Hom. 
 Od. i. 56. II 691. Hom. Od. ii. 396 ; Lucr. iv. 907. || 705 &c. Hom. 
 Od. vii. 95 &c. || 750. Hom. Od. vii. 62. || 753. Hom. Od. viii. 672. 
 
THE SECOND BOOK. 43 1 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK. 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1) Aeneas begins his sad story, 1 — 13. 
 
 (2) The Grecian stratagem: Laocoon's warning advice, 13 — 56. 
 
 (3) Appearance and deceitful tale of Sinon, 57 — 198. 
 
 (4) Laocoon and his sons strangled by serpents, 199 — 233. 
 
 (6) The -wooden horse introduced within tbe walls of Troy, 234 — 249. 
 
 (6) Return of the Greeks from Teuedos, and junction of their forces for 
 
 the sack of Troy, 256—267. 
 
 (7) Hector's ghost appears to Aeneas and shows him the city on fire, 
 
 263—317. 
 
 (8) Unsuccessful efibrts of Aeneas and other Trojans, 318 — 437. 
 
 (9) Assault of the palace, and death of Priam, 438 — 558. 
 
 (10) Aeneas, instructed by Venus, abandons the contest, and hastens 
 
 to his house, 659—633. 
 
 (11) Anehises, unwilling at first, but overcome by an omen, consents to 
 
 fly, 634—704. 
 
 (12) Aeneas flies with his father, wife, child, and gods ; Creusa is lost ; 
 
 Aeneas, searching for her, meets her ghost, and retreats to the 
 mountains with his fugitive countrymen, 7U6 — 804. 
 
 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Exordium of Aeneas. The Grecian stratagem. Deceit of 
 Sinon. Fate of Laocoon. The horse enters Troy. 1 — 249. 
 (Outline.) Aeneas began amidst silent attention : — ' queen, awful 
 and afflicting are the memories revived by thy command, the fall of 
 Troy's mighty realm, and all the sad events I saw and shared, such us 
 would wring tears from our rudest foe. The night, too, is far spent. 
 Yet, at thy desire, I quell my reluctance, and begin my tale. After 
 many years of fruitless fighting, the Greeks, instructed by Pallas, build 
 a huge wooden horse, on pretext of a vow, £ind fill it with armed men. 
 Their fleet retired behind the isle of Tenedos, while we supposed they 
 had gone back to Greece. The Trojans pour out of the city, inspect the 
 site of the Grecian camp, and admire the huge horse. Some suggest 
 its removal to the citadel of Troy, others its destruction. Especially 
 Laocoon came forth and cried, " What ? do ye deem the Greeks departed ? 
 do ye trust their gifts ? some treachery lurks here." He spake, and 
 hurled his spear against the monster's side. Hereupon shepherds drag 
 forward a captured prisoner, who wildly cries, " Alas, what fate is mine, 
 a fugitive from the Greeks, while the Trojans demand my blood?" 
 Encouraged to speak, he told his tale to Priam : " I am a Greek, Sinon 
 by name, afflicted, but not false. I came to Troy in the retinue of 
 Palamedes, whom the Greeks put to death through the wiles of Ulixes. 
 As I threatened to avenge him, my ruin was planned, and the aid of 
 Calchas procured. But what avails it to speak ? If I must die for 
 being a Greek, slay me, to the joy of Ulixes and the Atridae." Urged 
 
433^ NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 to speak, ho goes on ; " LoDg had the Greeks desired to return home, 
 but storms -withstood them. Especially, -when this horse was built, 
 tempests raged. Eurypylus brought back an oracle from the shrine of 
 Phoebus : ' Blood appeased the winds when ye came, Greeks ; Grecian 
 blood must buy your return.' Terror thrilled the host, and Ulixes 
 called for the voice of Calchas. The seer, after a silence of ten days, 
 fulfilled his compact by naming me as the Tictim. When the day of 
 sacrifice came, I fled and concealed myself till the fleet sailed. Thus 
 my country is lost to me ; my family will probably be destroyed : have 
 pity on my sad lot." Priam compassionately replies : " Forget the 
 Greeks ; you shall find a home here ; but say, what means this mon- 
 strous horse 7 " "I call the stars to witness," said Sinon, " and the 
 altars I have escaped, that I am free to betray my counties secrets : 
 let only Troy be faithful. Pallas, once the tutelar of Greece, resented 
 the violation of her image by Diomed and Ulixes. Ill fortune set in. 
 Scarce had the Palladium reached the camp when its eyes flashed, a 
 sweat broke from it, and thrice it sprang up with clashing shield and 
 spear, Calchas declares the fleet must sail home to Argos, and bring 
 back the image with new omens. Such is the meaning of their depar- 
 ture. Meanwhile, being so warned, they built this wooden horse to 
 appease the goddess. They made it of monstrous size, that it might not 
 enter the gates of Troy. For the oracle said that destruction would 
 overtake Priam's empire, if the horse were injured by Trojan hand ; but, 
 if it were carried into the city, then would the might of Asia prevail, and 
 Greece be ruined." Such was Sinon's artful tale, too easily credited by 
 its hearers. A terrible omen followed. Laocoon was sacrificing a bull 
 to Neptune, when two serpents, crawling over the sea with reared crests, 
 gained the shore, and wreathing their huge spires around Laocoon and 
 his two sons, destroyed them with strong pressure and poisonous breath, 
 retreating then to the shrine and statue of Pallas. Amazement and 
 horror spread wide. Laocoon, they said, had been justly punished ; the 
 goddess must be entreated, the hoise dragged into the town. Forth- 
 with the design is executed, the walls broken down, the monster 
 wheeled in with songs, and, though within it arms rattle, placed in the 
 sacred citadel ; Cassandra vainly foretells the coming destruction ; every 
 shrine wears festal leaves in token of public joy.' 
 
 (Notes.) 1. The perfect, conticuere, shows the sudden act, completed 
 at once ; the imperf., tenebant, continued action. || Intenti ora tenebant 
 = ora intenderunt, et intenta tenebant ; they bent their looks, and kept 
 tltem bent, on Aeneas. 
 
 2. Pater, attribute of dignity, as ' senior,' whence the French sieur, 
 Eng. S!T(!, sir. || Orsus. Und. est. The Verb of Being is often omitted 
 from Perf. of Pass, or Dep. Verb. So 1. 25, rati for rati sumus. See 11. 
 73,168,170,196. II Alto, etemteii above the rest, in honour of Aeneas. 
 
 i. Ut, how ; dependent on the thought, narrare, contained in the 
 words, lenovare dolorem. || "We see no advantage in placing, with R. 
 and others, a full stop at 'dolorem' in 1. 3, and a comma after 'fui' in 
 1. 6. Ut may stand in epexegesis to 'dolorem' not less easily than 
 as anticipating 'talia fando.' 
 
 5. Que, fo<A. II Vidi. Henryobservesthat Aeneas is made to desoribe 
 as much of the capture of Troy as he saw and took part in. 
 
THE SECOND BOOK. 433 
 
 8. Fando=<luni fatur. 
 
 7. On VirgU's names for the Greeks see Yirg. Geography. | Ulixi. 
 Eel. viii. 70. 
 
 9. Praecipitat (nsed intransitively) caelo, rushes dotim from heaven, 
 i.e. into the ocean. We find the opposite image in 1. 2S0, mat oceano 
 nox, night rushes from ocean. Henry justly says, p. 169, ' The ancients, 
 and particularly the poets, always pictured the night as following the 
 course of the sun or day ; rising, like him, out of the ocean in the east 
 (Aen. ii. 280), traversing, like him, the wliole sky (Aen. v. 835), and set^ . 
 ting, like him, in the ocean in the west (Aen. ii. 8).' 
 
 12. Eefiigit, ?iath shrunk, at the first mention of the subject. 
 15. Palladis. C. cites Eur. Tro. 10, iiifxavalai UaWdSos. Horn. Od. 
 viii. 493 : rhv ^Eireihs iTroltjffev ahv *A6i}jrrj. 
 
 17. Votum, probably subst., not partic. as Anthou says. 
 
 18. Hue. Most commentators regard ' hue ' as more nearly explained 
 by the words ' caeco lateri,' in this . . . in its hidden flank, according 
 to a well-known Greek construction. Xet it seems feasible to connect 
 'hue' with 'sortiti,'=ad hunc (equom complendum), as in 1. 24 'hue' 
 may be joined with ' provecti ' quite as easily as vrith ' condunt.' || De- 
 lecta virum corpora =delectos viros. 
 
 20. Milite. Henry believes that the nine chiefs named afterwards, 
 1. 261, are all whom Virgil intended to represent as hidden in the horse. 
 But see 1. 401. 
 
 23. Sinus, a bay, i.e. forming a kind of bay with the continent. 
 
 25. Eati ; und. sumus, we thought. || Mycenae, the royal city of 
 Agamemnon, here implying Greece generally. 
 
 . 26. Teacria, Troy-land, i.e. the Trojans. On Virgil's names for them, 
 369 Virg. Geogr. 
 
 29. ieu&ehat, pitched Ms tents. 
 
 31. Donum Minervae, Minerva's gift, i.e. the votive offering to 
 Minerva. 
 
 34. Dolo. Thymoetes had a grudge against Priam, who had put his 
 wife's son to death, to prevent the danger threatened by a certain 
 oracle. || Ferebant, directed. 
 
 49. Et, even. 
 
 51. Feri, of the beast. The adj. 'ferus' is used substantively, as vii. 
 489. II Compagibus, vrith jointed planks. 
 
 52. Uteroque &c., and by reverberation of the womb the caverns sounded 
 hollow, and uttered a moan. 
 
 55. Inpulerat. Geo. ii. 133. The indie, in apodosis is more pictur- 
 esque: so Hor. C. ii. 17, me truncus illapsus cerebro Sustulerat nisi 
 Faunus ictum Dextra levasset. 
 
 56. Codd. exhibit 'staret' and 'stares,' 'maneret' and 'maneres.' 
 
 59. Ultro, pwrposely. 
 
 60. Hoc ipsum ut strueret, to contrive this very end, i.e. that he might 
 be brought before the king. 
 
 62. Versare dolos, to deceive by shifty arts, 
 
 64. Certant inludere capto, strive who shall mock the captive most. 
 
 67. Conspectu in medio, amid the gazing crowd. 
 
 68. Phrygia. The district of Troy belonged to Lesser Phrygia. 
 
434 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 71. Super, moreovtr. 
 
 74, 7S. Hortamur &c. The punctuation and construction here ar» 
 queBtionable. We had adopted C.'s view so far as 'memoret' — but 
 taking ' quae ' as relative, and rendering : we urge him to speak : ' he irmst 
 state of what race he is sprung, or what intdUgerwe he brings, on which, 
 as a captive, he may reh) for safety.' But, after comparing lii. 708, 709, 
 we are unwilling to separate ' fari ' from what follows : we, therefore, 
 assume ' memoret ' = meminent, and render : we urge him, to say of what 
 race he is sprung, or what intelligence he brings : and to keep in mind 
 what ground of confidence a captive has (i.e. the hope of being able to 
 conciliate his captors by useful information). We suggest ' memorem ' 
 Hs H possible reading. 
 
 77. Fuerit quodcumque. Some have read 'fuerint quaecumque,' but 
 without cause, as the singular represents a well-known Greek construc- 
 tion, whatever be the matter required. But C. and others render, what' 
 ever be the conscque^we. 
 
 80. Vanus, fidse. i. 392. || Improha, persistently cruel. Geo. i. 119. 
 
 81. Aliquod nomen, any such name as. See Aen. i. 181. || Fando &c., 
 
 If to yowr ears e'er chanced in talk to come 
 
 The name and glory bruited by report 
 
 Of Palamedes, Belus' progeny. 
 
 Whom, charged by false tuicustrs, free from guilt. 
 
 On evidence detestably contrived. 
 
 Because he gave his voice forbidding war, 
 
 The Greeks sent down to death, now dead bewail. 
 
 82. Belidae. Palamedes claimed descent from the ancient Belus. The 
 i is naturally short, and only lengthened by the daring license which 
 Roman poets take in proper names. || Incluta fama gloria, glory bruited 
 by the voice of fame, 
 
 83. C. justly says that 'falsa sub proditione means not "under a 
 false charge of treason," as all the editors take it, nor " at the time of a 
 false alarm of treason " (Henry), but under a false information, as in 
 Flor. iii. 18, postquam id nefas proditione discussum est.' Therefore, 
 falsa sub proditione = falso sub crimine (Juv. x. 69) ; and ' indicium in- 
 fandum ' means the forged letter and secreted money used as what the 
 French law calls 'pieces de conviction.' 
 
 85. Cassum lumine, dead. 
 
 87. Primis ab annis, from my early years, not as H. and others, ' from 
 the beginning of the war.' These circumstances are added as creating 
 pity. 1. 138. 
 
 88. Bum&c, 
 
 White scatheless in his royal place he stood. 
 And in the councils of the princes bore 
 A weighty part, 1 also had some note 
 And honour. 
 
 90. Pellax, cajoling. 
 
 91. Superis concessit ab oris, he left the coasts of air, i.e. died. 
 
THE SECOND BOOK. 435 
 
 97. Hinc &c., 
 
 My downfall hence began ; XJlixes now 
 Was ever daunting me with changes new^ 
 And scattering to the crowd ambigwms words. 
 And gaining instruments by secret plot. 
 
 98. Terrere— spargere — quaerere, historic infiu. 1. 132. 
 
 99. OoDscius. W. h. T. explain, ' conscious of guilt.' We agree with 
 C. that it means as a conspirator : by complot. 
 
 100. Enim. Greo. ii. 104. 
 
 101. Autem, in fact. The comic poets thus use the word after ' sed.' 
 
 103. lam dudum, instantly. 
 
 104. Hoc &c., 
 
 This would the Ithacan desire^ and this 
 The sons of Atreus buy at mighty cost. 
 
 107. 'Fiatns, hypocritic. 
 
 114. Scitantem. All modern editors have restored this reading of 
 most eodd. H. reads, ' scitatum ' from cod. M. 
 
 117. Lito, to majce a favourable sacrifice. 
 
 121. Cui &c. Such a word as 'dubitantibus' or ' quaerentibus ' is 
 implied in the word ' tremor,' while they asked for whom they were pre- 
 paring the fate of sacrifice. Madvig reads ' paret,' but without necessity. 
 
 123 — 127. Numina = rfirec^ion*, signified by nod. || Canebant, were 
 foretelling. || Artifieis, of the plotter. |{ Tectus, mysterious. || Opponere, 
 to surrender. 
 
 129. Composito. More frequently ' ex composite,' or ' de composito,' 
 according to agreement. 
 
 131. Conversa tulere. Some take this as = conyerterunt : but it seems 
 better to make ' tulere ' = pa«si sunt. 
 
 136. The interpretation of this line we conceive to be: I concealed 
 myself for such time as (in my judgment) they woidd take to set sail, 
 assuming that (by the end of that time) they wovM really have set sail. 
 Si forte dedissent leaves a doubt whether they would have executed or 
 abandoned their expressed purpose of sailing. 
 
 138. Natos. This must imply sons of Sinon ; yet it seems in contra- 
 diction to ' primis ab annis ' in 1. 87. Whether Virgil has made an 
 oversight, or supposed Sinon to have married very young, cannot be 
 determined. || For ' dulcis ' R. from cod. P reads ' duplicis.' 
 
 139. Quos poenas reposcent. Double accusative after a verb of de- 
 manding. Gr. § 130. 
 
 141. Quod, in reference to which — wherefore : Gr. irpbj toCto. vi. 363. 
 
 142. Per (fidem). The aeeus. is attracted to the subordinate clause 
 as a nomin. |j Ignes, i.e. the heavenly bodies. 
 
 145. XJltTO, promptly. 
 
 157. Sacrata resolvere iura, to break the religions obligations, 
 
 164. Sed enim. Aen. i. 19 
 
 1 69. Fluere, began to glide amay. |{ Eetro &c. Geo. i. 200. 
 
 171. Tritonia, a name of Pallas, from the lake Tritonis, in Libya, 
 reported to be her birthplace. 
 
 172. Arsere &c.. flickering fiames blazed in her staring eyes. 
 
43^ NOTES OS THE AENEID. 
 
 177. Pergama, the Trojan citadel. 
 
 178 &c. Virgil had in mind the custom of Roman generals, irho 
 returned home to take new auspices after events of ill-omen. || "We do 
 not undeTStand why C. says the Palladium is not supposed to Iw carried 
 away in the ships ; if not, where was it ? The explanation of Voss, who 
 understands 'numen' of divine influence only, ia far-fetched. || Ni 
 repetant . . . reduoant: suboblique subjunctives: the indie, 'avexere' 
 quits the oratio obliqua, placing the statement in Sinon's mouth. 
 
 180. Qnod petiere, in that they have sought. 182. Digerit, explmm, 
 
 189 &c. Violasset . . . ascendisset. Suboblique subjunctives. 
 
 193. Pelopeus, o/' Pefops, meaning Grecian. || ijltco, mwhallenged. 
 
 197. Larissaeus, Thessalian. But Larissa was not in the district of 
 Plithiotis, where Achilles dwelt. 
 
 199. Aliud, another portent. 
 
 201. The great work of sculpture, found in the baths of Titus at Rome, 
 and preserved in the Vatican museum, with the treatise of Lessing on this 
 subject, heighten the interest belonging to Virgil's episode of Laocoon. 
 
 206. luba, a mane ; but here the red flesh or crest on the head of a 
 serpent. |] Sanguineus, blood-red. 
 
 208. Legit, skims. \\ Sinuatque &c., and eurls their enormous backs 
 with rolling motion. 
 
 213. Agmine certo, ivith unswerving march. 
 
 218. Collo squamea circum terga dati, having thrown their scaly backs 
 armmd his neck. Gr. § 1 23. Aen. iii. 428. 
 
 223. Qualis mugitus. Whether accus., supplying ' tollit' from 1. 222, 
 or nomin., supplying ' est,' is dubious ; we incline to the former. 
 
 229. Scelus expendisse merentem, has paid the deserved forfeit of his 
 wicked7iess. || Qui laeserit . . , intorserit, suboblique; also c»usal. 
 
 234. Muii are the outer walls of the city ; * moenia * Voss and others 
 take to be the fortifications generally, C. W. the buildings of the eify, 
 refurriug to vi. 549. 
 
 235. Accingunt : nnd. sese. || Pedibusque &e., and under its feet they 
 place gliding wheels, and on its neck tie ropes of tow. 
 
 237. Intendnnt. Cerda and Conington think that Virgil has in mind 
 the Roman ' tensae,' or sacred cars, drawn on certain occasions from and 
 to the Capitol by senators and boys of rank. 
 
 240. Minaus, overhanging; Aen. i. 162. 
 
 246. "W. takes 'fatis' as dative. We consider it abl. Oeo. iv, 452. 
 
 247. Credita may agree with ' ora,' as Henry and C. say; more 
 probably, we think, with Cassandra. 
 
 248. Esset; subjunctive after causal relative. Gr. ^ 230. See 1. 231. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 1. Dante Inf. r. 121 &c. 3. Hom. Od. vii. 
 241, ix. 12. II 8. Horn. Od. xi. 330. || 36. Hom. Od. viii. 507. || S2. 
 Eurip. Or. 427. || 85. Lucr. v. 719. 104. Hom. II. i. 255. 241. 
 Eurip. Androm. 218, 244 &c. Eurip. Tro. 523 &c. || 242. TibuU. i. 
 3.20. 
 
 6, 7, 8, 9. The sack of Troy begins. Hector's ghost appears to Aeneas. 
 Fruitless efforts of Aeneas and his friends. Assault of the palace, 
 and death of Priam. 260—608. 
 
THE SECOND BOOK. 437 
 
 (Outline.) 'It is night: Troy is wrapt in slumber: the Grecian 
 fleet unmoors from Tenedos. The royal ship having hoisted a light, 
 Sinon unbare the wooden horse. The nine chiefs let themselves down, 
 slay the sentinels, and open the gates to their friends. In a dream I 
 behold the ghost of Hector, and ask eager questions, which receive no 
 reply. " Fly," said the spectre ; " the foe is in the city. Troy falls, but 
 to thee she commits her gods : carry them beyond the sea." He spake, 
 and seemed to hand me the bust of Vesta with her holy fire. And now 
 cries and the clash of arms reached even the retired house of Anchises. 
 I start from sleep, and spring on the roof to gaze and list»n, as a shep- 
 herd from some high rock hears fire or flood sweep over his fields. All 
 is disclosed : neighbouring houses are blazing, the sea is red with 
 flames; war-shouts and braying trumpets sound. I arm myself in 
 haste, despairing, but resolute to die nobly : when Panthus, priest of 
 Phoebus, meets me, flying with his images and infant grandchild. 
 "Ha, Panthus," I cried, "what is the state of oiu: affairs?" "Our 
 last day," he replied, " is come : the Greeks have fired the city ; 
 Sinon, with his people from the armed horse, spreads the flames; 
 others are streaming through the gates : others blockade the streets : 
 the Trojan outposts make a vain struggle." Hastening forward, 1 am 
 joined by other Trojans; among them Coroebus, suitor of Cassandra. 
 " Brave hearts," I said, " ye see our state : the gods have left us, the 
 ci'y burns : let us die in arms : the safety of the vanquished is despair." 
 We rush like wolves into the heart of the city, and share and witness 
 the slaughters of that terrific night. The Greek Androgeos meets us. 
 " Haste," he cries, " to the sack of Troy : ye are late in the field." 
 Finding us foes, he shrank back as one who treads upon a serpent. 
 We surround and slay him and his company. " Let us wear these 
 Grecian arms," said Coroebus : " deceit is fair in war." Forthwith we 
 take the armour of the slain, and in this ignoble disguise maintain the 
 combat, for a while with success. At length Cassandra is seen fettereJ, 
 with dishevelled hair, in the hands of cniel captors. Coroebus rashly 
 strives to rescue her : and our little troop is thinned, first by the mis- 
 siles of Trojans, who deem us Greeks ; afterwards by the Greeks them- 
 selres, who found out our device. Coroebns, Panthus, and most of my 
 friends are slain. I, with two others, escape in the direction of Priam's 
 palace. Here is seen a terrible assault and obstinate defence. Know- 
 ing a secret postern, I enter the palace and reach the roof, where I aid 
 the defenders to loosen a tower and hurl it on the assailing Greeks, 
 In vain: new besiegers swarm: Pyrrhus leads them on, bright and 
 terrible as a snake which has cast its skin, and comes forth in spring- 
 time, fed with venomous herbs. He seizes an axe : he cuts throujih tlie 
 door; within is seen the wide extent of palace, a line of armed de- 
 fenders, and beyond them crowds of wailing women. The assault pro- 
 ceeds : the ram batters down every obstacle : in rush the exulting 
 Greeks. All this I beheld : I saw the furious Neoptolemus, the Atridae, 
 fiecaba amid her sons' wives, Priam bleeding at his altar ; beds and 
 woodwork in flames, Greek warriors wheresoever the fire was not. 
 Must I tell the fate of Priam ? The aged king had armed himself as 
 for battle. Hecuba and her daughters-in-law were grouped around a 
 •eatmlaltai. She, beholding Priam, exclaimed, "Ah, wretched husband, 
 
438 NOTES ON THE AENBID. 
 
 those »rms are vain : Hector himself could not avail now ; join tis nt 
 this altar ; let us be saved thus, or die together." So are thej placed, 
 ■when Polites, the youngest of Priam's sons, flying wounded from the 
 pursuit of Pyrrhus, falls dead before the eyes of his parents. " May 
 the gods requite thee for thy crime," said Priam ; "so did not thy sire 
 Achilles, when he gave up the corpse of Hector, and sent me home in 
 safety." He spake, and burled his fruitless spear. "Nay, then," cried 
 Pyrrhus, " go down to Achilles, and tell him of his son's degeneracy." 
 Thereupon dragging the old man to the altar, he plunged a sword into 
 his breast. Such was the end of Priam. He who was once the proud 
 lord of Asia is now a headless, nameless corpse.' 
 
 (Notes.) 250. Vertitur, turns round. Popular belief imagined two 
 hemispheres, one of day, the other of night, succeeding each other 
 alternately. 
 
 25+. Phalanx = exercitus. The Komans became familiar with the 
 Greek military formation of the phalanx by their wars with Macedonia, 
 
 260 — 259. By punctuating with period after ' petens ' (256) and with 
 comma after Sinon (259), the train of thought in this passage become* 
 far more perspicuous ; via. • It is night : all the Trojans were fast 
 asleep, and already the Grecian fleet was in full sail for the coast. 
 (Here the threefold change of tense is picturesque and effective : rait — 
 conticuere — ibat.) When the royal poop had hoisted a signal light, and 
 (as agreed) Sinon opens the horse and lets loose the inclosed Greeks, they 
 pour out &c.' Thus a good logical construction is obtained. || A colon 
 after Neoptolemus in 1. 263, with the removal of comma aiter Epeoe 
 in 264, is a suggested change, worthy of consideration. 
 
 258. Laxat Danaos et claustra, poetic for ' laxatis claustris emittit 
 Danaos,' loosens the bars and lets out the Greehs. 
 
 267. Conscia, confederate. 
 
 272. 0. has commas after 'raptatus' and 'quondam.' The difference 
 is not material, but we prefer Wagner's punctuation. || Raptatus &c.. 
 
 As by the chariot draf^d of yore, and hlach 
 With gory dust, and through his swollen feet 
 With thmgs trm^i^d . . . (6r. § 123.) 
 
 275. Redit. We know no instance of historic present to be compared 
 with this for audacity ; and we could almost wish there were buthoritj 
 for reading 'exuvias rediit.' 
 
 281. Dsrdania, tie Dardan land, i.e. the Troad. 
 
 283. Exspectate ; Voc. for Norn, by attractitm. 
 
 287. Moratur, attends to. 
 
 294. His (dative), for these ; i.e. to enshrine them in a settled home. 
 
 296. Vittas Vestamque = Vestam vittatam. Geo. i. 1 73. As no other 
 explanation is given of the manner in which Aeneas came into possession 
 of the Trojan Penates and other ' sacra" (see 1. 717), C. is justified in 
 saying that they are represented as conveyed to him by the ghost of 
 Hector. Otherwise there is nothing in the narrative to distinguish the 
 appearance of Hector from an ordinary dream. 
 
 298. Diveiao &c., meanwhilt the Greets resound with confused critf 
 0} mamfM affiictiaa. ' 
 
THE SECOND BOOK. 439 
 
 399. Quamquam &c., 
 
 Although the mansion of my sire Anchifet 
 Lay lone, retired, and overgrown with trees, 
 Clearer and yet more clear the sounds approach, 
 And on us grows the horrid clash of arms, 
 
 309. Manifesta fides, there was evident conviction, i.e. belief could ba 
 DO longer withheld. 
 
 311, 312. Volcano. Geo. i. 295. Hor. S. i. 5. 74. || Ucalegon, i.e. 
 domus Ucalegontis. luy. iii. 199. || Sigeus, of Sigenm, a headland 
 near Troy. || Eelucent, shine out, having been dark before. 
 
 317. Sed glomerare manum bello &c.. 
 
 Yet is my temper all aflame to band 
 
 A warrior troop, and to the citadel 
 
 With comrades hurry : rage and ire my soul 
 
 Drive headlong, and 'tis glorious {such my thought) 
 
 In arms to die. || 
 
 Pulchmmqne &c. : Gr. rb iv iro\ffUf tavfir KoKhy iropforoTOi, to die in 
 arms suggests itself as glorious, 
 
 319. Panthus ; Gr. ndyBoos, -our. Othryades, eon of Othrys. 
 
 320. Deos, i.e. simulacrum ApolUniB. 
 
 ii'^.2. Quo res summu loco ? Some explain, where are the head quartfrs? 
 better perhaps, what is our present crisis ? Quo sit Bomana loco res, Hor. 
 
 325. Fuimus, tie were, i.e. we exist no longer. So 'fuit.' 
 
 330. Bipateas, wide open, both sides of a folding gate expanded. 
 
 341 &c Adglomerant, gather to. \\ We place the words ' illis .... 
 ferebat ' in parenthesis, to justify the tense-form ' audierit ' in 346, by 
 disconnecting it from * venerat * and * ferebat.' See ' simularet,' Aen. 
 vi. 591. 
 
 347. Qaos uhi &c., when I saw them compact oTid bold for battle. 
 
 348. Incipio super bis, / speak further in these terms; 'audaciam,' 
 •ays W., ' quam ipsi afferebant, insuper oratione accendo;' Aen. i. 20. 
 
 369. Payor et. See Virgil. Prosody. See 1. 411, obruimiSr. 
 
 374. Eapiuntque feruntque, ravage and plunder. 
 
 377. Sensit delapsus ; a Graecism, ^irfltTo i/iireiriiv. 
 
 380. Nitens, with strong tread. 
 
 394. Ipse Dymas, Dymas also ; distinctive. 
 
 396. Hand numine nostro. TVe had hitherto explained theso 
 words, with Paceiolati, as = dis non propitiis. The arguments of Dietsch 
 (Theologum. Vergil.) against this interpretation now seem to us very 
 eogent, especially when he says that either ' numiuibus ' or ' deor-ira 
 numine' would be expected. But his proposed emendation 'indumins 
 felso ' can expect no favour. We now think the true meaning of the 
 words is epexegetic of ' imnixti Danais,' without our righteous influence, 
 Le. without the prestige belonging to men who defend their own city ia 
 their own character with their own arms. Such men have a ' numen ' 
 of their own, which is wanting here. So it is said above, 317, ' put- 
 (hrumque mori snccurrit in armis.' Cic. Phil. iii. 13, magnum numeo 
 nnum et idem sentientis senatus; Liv. vii. 30, annuite, P.C., nutum 
 numenque vestmm invictum Campaois. 
 
440 NOTES ON TEH AENEID. 
 
 413. Gemita . . . ira, groamng and enraged at the maiden's rescm. 
 
 423. Ora sono disoordia signaict, note the differemx of our accent. 
 
 428. Dis aliter Tisum : i.e. the goda dealt with him aa if he had been 
 unrighteous. 
 
 430. Infula. Geo. iii. 487. 
 
 432. Testor vitavisse: subject of infin. omitted, as Greek i^vyCiv 
 hiya. CatuU. iv. 2, ait fuisse navium celerrimus. || Vices, vicissitudes, 
 i.e. casual encounters, 
 
 434. Ut oaderem : equally related to ' fuissent ' and ' meruisse I'ifihe 
 fates had been that I should fall, (7 avouch) that 1 earned it by my deeds. 
 Some punctuate after 'vices,' and I'oin 'Danaum' -with 'manu.' 
 
 441. Testudo. This military term means sometimes ' a shed of 
 planks, under -which troops approached a fortress : ' sometimes (as here) 
 a formation of the troops themselves (ama<ritwn6s), who raised their 
 shields over their heads, and fitted them together, so that the whole made 
 a compact covering like the shell of a tortoise. |{ Acta testadine, by 
 driving a testudo. See Rich in v. 
 
 446. Ultima, ri firxoTB, the last extremity. This is bettor than to 
 understand ' tela.' 
 
 451. Animi, my spirits, before broken down. 
 
 453. Limen &c. This unperspicuous description of a postern in the 
 palace seems correctly explained by W. : Behind the pa/ace (a tergo) there 
 was a threshold, including an obscure door (limen erat caecaeque fores), 
 and, within it, a passage affording available access from one part of 
 Priam's palace to another (et pervius usus tectorum inter se Priami), and 
 neglected doorposts, i.e. perhaps a door which the besiegers had not dis- 
 covered, and the besieged, therefore, were not attending to. 
 
 460. In praecipiti stantem, standing on the edge of the building. \ 
 Sub astra, towards the sky. 
 
 464. Summa. This seems to imply that the tower was carried up one 
 story above the roof of the palace ; its floor being thus on a level with 
 the roof, and so called ' summa tabulata.' 
 
 465. R. with cod. P reads ' elapsa ' for ' ea lapsa.' 
 
 477. Scyria pubes, troops of Scyros, an Aegean isle, where Neoptole- 
 mua was born. 
 
 480. The term ' limen ' includes both sill and lintel ; hence ' limina ' 
 implies the whole doorway. 
 
 487. Cavae aedes = cavaedium, equivalent to the ' atrium,' or central 
 inner court. See these words and 'domus' in Rich. 
 
 496. Non sic, not so vehermmtly. In a simile, the thing compared may 
 be made to represent that with which it is compared either adequately 
 (ut, sic, qualis, non alitor &c.) or, as here, inadequately. 
 
 601. Per aras, amid the altars. 
 
 511. Aedibus in mediis, i.e. in the ' cavaedium.' vii. 59. Sneton. Aug. 
 92, enatam inter iuncturas lapidum in compluvium deorum Penatium 
 transtulit. Stat Silv. i. 3, 59. |1 Suetonius uses ' compluvium ' for the 
 'atrium:' but strictly it is the opening in the roof which collects th« 
 rain, as ' impluvium ' its receptacle below. See Rich in w. 
 
 533. In media iam morte tenetur, he is in the very grasp of death. 
 . bi\. In, in the case of . 
 
 542. Erubuit, he regarded with a blush, i.e. he reverenced: Gr. jiSt'crfli); 
 
THE SECOND BOOK. 44 1 
 
 652. Most codd. have ' comam laeva.' Cod. P ' coma laevam,' -which 
 K. edits. 
 
 .5i)4. R. L. F. place the comma after Priami, most other edd. after 
 ' fatorum.' The choice is doubtful. 
 
 Sd6. Piipulis terrisque depend on ' superbum.' 
 
 557. Litore. This refers to a legend, that Priam's body was exposed 
 on the Sigean promontory. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 250 &c. Eurip. Tro. 259 &e. |1 270 &e. Horn. 
 II. xxiii. 64 &c. xxii. 396 &e. || 304 &c. Horn. II. ii. 455, xi. 492. 
 II 349 &c. Horn. II. xiii. 363 &o. || 379 &c. Hom. II. iii. 30 &c. 
 Ariosto, Orl. F. i. st. 11, xxxix. st. 32. || 402. Hom. II. xii 8. || 416 &c. 
 Hom. II. ix. 4. Milton, Par. L. ii. 714. Ennius, Ann. xvii. 'concurrunt 
 veluti venti' &c. || 438 &o. Hom. II. xv. 596, xii. 137, 154. Ariosto, 
 Orl. F. xTii. st. 10. I 460 &c. Hom. II. xiii. 13. || 471 &c. Geo. iii. 
 437. Hom. II. xxii. 92. Ovid. Met. ix. 266. Ariosto, Orl. F. xrii. 
 St. 11. Tass. Jer. D. vii. st. 71. Milton, Par. L. 496. || 496 &o. Hom. 
 II. V. 87. Lncret. i. 281 &c. Ariosto, Orl. F. xvii. st. 13. Tasso, Jer. 
 D. i. St. 75. II 499 &c. Enn. Androm. patria &c. Eacine, Androm, 
 iii. 3. II 515. Aesch. Suppl. 222. Ariosto, Orl. F. xlvi. 111. || 619. 
 Hom. II. xxiv. 201. || 553 &c. Hom. 11. xxii. 69. Eurip. Hec. 21. 
 
 10, 11, 12. Aeneas abandons the contest and hastens to his house. 
 
 AnchisBs, overcome by omens, consents to fly. They take flight ; 
 
 Creusa is lost. Aeneas returns to seek her ; meets her ghost, returns 
 
 at her warning, and retreats to the mountains. 559 — 804. 
 
 (Outline.) ' I was horrorstruck. Remembering my family, I look 
 round for friends. All were gone, and had rushed on death. Suddenly 
 I caught sight of Helen hiding near the altar of Vesta. Enraged, I 
 was rushing to slay her, when my mother Venus interposed, assuring 
 me that not Paris and Helen, but the angiy gods had brought Troy to 
 destruction. Removing the mortal veil from my eyes, she showed me 
 Neptune, Juno, Pallas, engaged in the work. And Jupiter, she said, 
 was encouraging the Greeks. All this I saw, saw Troy sinking into 
 ruin, and hastened to my house. But when there, I found my father 
 Anehises resolved not to fly, but to meet death. Refusing to leave 
 him, I was arming to renew the combat : my wife Creusa was appealing 
 to my pity, with her son lulus in her arms, when a flame was seen to 
 play round the boy's head without harming him. Anehises, struck by 
 the omen, addresses a prayer to Jupiter, and is answered by a farther 
 omen of a shooting star. He then eagerly consents to fly. We retreat, 
 Anehises being on my shoulders, lulus holding my right band, Creusa 
 following : and a hill without the city, with a forsaken temple of Ceres, 
 is made the rendpzvous for our household. An alarm at the gate dis- 
 turbed our flight, and, on reaching the rendezvous, we found that Creusa 
 had disappeared. Leaving my father and child to my companions, I 
 search for her in vain. At length her spectral form met me, declared 
 that she was lost to me on earth, and bade me escape. Rejoining my 
 friends, I found a large body of fugitive Trojans ; with whom, as day 
 was dawning, I fled to the hilU.' 
 
442 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 (Notes.) 659. Turn me &c., then first a cruel shuddering o'er me eame. 
 563. Domus et. See Virgil. Prosody. {J Casus, fall, death. 
 864. Copia, force (of men). 
 
 566. Aegra, sick and fainting. This belongs only to the latter clause. 
 Those "who flung themselves over the battlements did so "with the 
 energy of despair ; those -who sank with the flames from loss of energy. 
 
 567 — 588. It is well known that these lines are absent from nearly 
 all codd., having been oast out by Varius and Tucca, who edited tha 
 Aeneid by command of Augustus. They were supposed to be at vari- 
 ance with the passage Aen. vi. 570 &c., where Helen is said to have 
 betrayed to the Greeks her third husband Deiphobus. But this dis- 
 crepancy is not inevitable, as she may have concealed herself in terror 
 after doing this. And the character of the verses is such as to deter- 
 mine us to ascribe them to none other than Virgil himself. 
 
 567. lamque adeo, and now at length. Adeo strengthens other par- 
 ticles. II Super unus eram=unus supereram. || Limina Vestae ser- 
 vantem, abiding in Vesta's temple. 
 
 568. Tyndaris, daughter of Tyndarus, i.e. Helen. 
 
 571. Infestus and 'infensus' are participial words from a lost verb 
 * infendo,' to strike on. Both mean hostile ; but ' infensus ' is oftener 
 used of active hostility, 'infestus' of feeling. 
 
 573. Praemetuo, ^ar beforehand. \\ Erinye, Fury, curse. 
 
 574. In'^isus can mean hated or unseen ; and the sense here is doubt- 
 ful. Probably the former is true. 
 
 575 &c. Exarsere &c., 
 
 My soul hurst into fi.a'me : and rising wrath 
 Impelled me to avenge my country sfaU, 
 Arid punish wiekedness. || 
 
 Sceleratas sumere poenas probably = sumere poenas scefcrls. Others 
 make sc. poenas = poenas non sine scelere. 
 577. Scilicet, forsooth, used indignantly. 
 
 581. Occident — arserit — sudarit. The tense heightens the passion. 
 Shall Priam have fallen, Troy have blazed, the shore have reeked &c. 
 585. Nefas, impiety, here impious woman, 
 
 587. Ultricis flammae, a bold expression, to have glutted my soul toUh 
 the fire of vengeance. 
 
 592. Quanta. Implying the majesty of the divine presence. 
 699. Eesistat — tulerint — hauserit. This form of conditional sentenca 
 is very boldly used by the poet to express that the care of Venus is 
 exercised still continuously : and were not my care guarding, thefiamet 
 might have already seized or the enemy's sword destroyed them. 
 601. Non tibi &e., 
 
 'Tis not Laoonian Helen's beauteous face, 
 Abhorr'd of thee, nor Paris, with his guilt. 
 No ! 'tis of gods the mthlessness, of gods, 
 That overturns this wealth, and from her height 
 Troy prostrate hurls. Behold— for all the cloud. 
 That now opposing bars thy gaze, and dulls 
 Thy mortal vision and with darkness dank 
 Enwraps thee round, will I remove. 
 
THK SECOND BOOK. 443 
 
 608. Hie, nbi &c., 
 
 Here, where thou ae^at vaat piles disrupt, and rocka 
 From rocks torn off, and billowy smoke with dust 
 Commingled, Neptune shakes the walls, heaves out 
 The deep foundations with his trident huge. 
 And ail the city from its site uproots. || 
 
 This Tision of the gods occupied with the destruction of Troy ia 
 splendidly conceiyed, but, alas, unfinished. 
 
 612. The Scaean gates opened towards the sea. The W. gatea 
 irere called Sfcaiaf, because an augur looking to the N. had the West 
 on his left hand. 613. '£x\ma,. in foremost place. Aen. i. 24. 
 
 616. Limbo (the robe of Pallas) ia read for ' nimbo,' from one cod. 
 and Servius, by R. L. and others. || Saeva is abl. with Gorgone the 
 head of the Gorgon Medusa worn on the aegis of Pallas. Some consider 
 it nom. agreeing with Pallas. 
 
 619. Eripe fugani, snatch hasty flight. 
 
 025. Neptunia, buUt by Neptune. The legend was that Neptune and 
 Apollo built Troy for Laomedon, who defrauded them of their reward. 
 Hor. C. iii. 3, 21. See Laomedon in CI. Diet. 
 
 628. Minatur. See 1. 240. 
 
 631. Traxit imna.m, falls crashing down. 
 
 633. Ezpedior, rrmke my way. 
 
 638. QuibuB integer aevi sanguis, whose lifeblood is unimpaired. 
 
 644. Sio&c. (see vi. 231), 
 
 bid my body thus laid out, e'en thus, 
 A last farewell, and go. || 
 
 Adfati. Addressing me, as a corpse, with the words ' haye atque vale.' 
 
 645. At first sight the words ' ipse manu&c' seem to imply suicide. 
 But if Anehises meant this, why should he wait? andhow are the follow- 
 ing words to be explained? Therefore, with Servius, C. F. L. &c., we 
 think he means to die by the enemy. ' The enemy will pity,' i.e. ' will 
 put me out of my misery ;' exuviasque petet, i.e. 'and will have a further 
 motive in the getting my raiment (perhaps Valuable):' then he adds — 
 ' the loss of a tomb is easily borne.' Yet this does not represent Greek 
 feeling generally, as Homer and Sophocles teach us. Virgil may ascribe 
 it to an old man weary of life and paralysed by the blasting bolt of 
 Jove for having divulged his amour with Venus. 
 
 647. Annos demoror, / linger from year to year. 
 650. Ferstabat memorans, he went on saying. 
 651 — 653. Nos contra &c.. 
 
 We answering, bath'd in tears, my wife Creusa, 
 Ascamtis, all our household, prayed my sire 
 He would not wish to mingle with his own 
 The general rum, and to ritsh upon 
 The stroke of fate. || 
 
 Effusi lacrimis contains the sense of entreaty, on which depends th£ 
 Petitio Obi. ' ne vellet.' 
 
444 NOTES ON THE ABNEID. 
 
 660. Sedet, is settled. 
 
 669, Sinite &e., let me return and renew the combat, never shall ree all 
 die unavenged to-day : Aeneas at least will sell his life dear. || Sinite 
 . . . revisam: Petitio Obi. See Gt. § 197. 
 
 683. The verbs here are histor. infin. || Apex may mean n small 
 pyramidio ball of flame ; but Henry says, ' the highest tnft of hair on 
 the vertex of the head of lulus.' || A similar prodigy is recorded of 
 Servius Tullius by Livy, i. 39, puero dormienti, cui Servio I'uUio no- 
 men fiiit, caput arsisse ferunt multorum in conspectu. See also Liv. xliii. 
 IS ; Aen. vii. 71. 
 
 690. Aspice &c., look on us for this single moment. C. F. B. read : 
 'aspieenos; hoe tantum ; et . . .' 
 
 691. E. F. read 'augoxium firma' from Probus. Others 'anxilimn. 
 692 &c., 
 
 Scarce had the sire so spoken, when a peal 
 
 Of sudden thwnder sounded on the left. 
 
 And, droptfroTn heaven, a star, with flood of light 
 
 Its torchflre trailing, ran athwart the gloom. 
 
 We see it, gliding o'er owe palace roof. 
 
 Sink within Ida's forest, shining bright 
 
 And signalling the pathways : next is shown 
 
 In long extent a ridge of light, and all 
 
 The region round a sulphurous vapour Jills. |I 
 
 Thunder on the left was accounted by the augurs a good omen, | 
 ' Signantemque vias * is annexed to * claram.' = dare signantem : i.e, 
 indicating that Aeneas and his family must seek shelter on Ida, 
 
 721. Latos &c.j I cover my broad shoulders and stooping neck all over 
 with a mantle and ^c. 
 
 727. Adverse &c., a troop of Greeks on the march against me. 
 
 729. Snspensum, anxious as I was. 
 
 738 — 740. Heu misero . . . incertum. The construction of this pas- 
 sage has been considered diflScult : and E. edits a conjecture ' fato mi 
 erepta,' which we cannot approve. We think that the verbs ' erravit,* 
 ' resedit,' are syncopated forms for ' erraverit,' ' resederit ; ' and that ' sen ' 
 is used rather than ' an ' or ' ne ' because ' resedit ' is alternative only 
 to * erravit ;' the main alternative being between a decree of fate (fatouo 
 erepta fuerit) and a casualty (erraveritne seu resederit). The order of 
 words will thus be : ' heu coniunx Creusa substitit, incertum fatone 
 erepta (fuerit) misero (mihi) erraveritne via seu lassa resederit: alas^ 
 my wife Creusa stopt short, whetlter she was snatched from wretched me 
 by fate, or either strayed from the road or sat down fatigued, being a 
 doubtful question. 
 
 750. &ta,t, I ami resolved. 
 
 762. Phoenix, the preceptor of Achilles. || Dims, accursed. 
 
 781. Lydius, Lydian = Etruscan, as the Romans considered the Etrn* 
 rians to be colonists from Lydia. Hor. Sat. i. 6. 1, 
 
 787. Dardanis, a Trojan lady. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 567 &c. Eurip. Hel. 72. || 606. Horn. TX.t. 
 127. li 626. Hom. II. iv. 482. Catull. Epith. 105. || 675. Hom. 11. n. 
 
THE THIED BOOK. 445 
 
 392. I 682. Tasso, J. D. xr. st. 19. || 689. Horn. II. xxiv. 308. || 719. 
 Horn. II. Ti. 266. || 761. Eurip. Tro. 18, 28. || 790. Tasso, J. D. xii. 
 ■t. 91. Horn. Od. xi. 205. 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1) Building of the fleet, and departure of Trojan exiles, 1 — 12. 
 
 (2) Attempt to settle in Thrace, and prodigy of Polydorus, 13 — 72. 
 
 (3) Voyage to Delos, and wrong interpretation of the oracle, 73 — 1 1 7. 
 
 (4) Settlement in Crete, and plague. Vision -warning to sail for Italy. 
 
 New Toyage, 118 — 191. 
 
 (5) The Harpies in the Strophad Isles ; prophecy of Celaeno, 192 — 267. 
 
 (6) Sail to the coast of Epirus, 268—293. 
 
 (7) Visit to Helenus and Andromache. Prophecy and counsel of Hele- 
 
 nus, 294—505. 
 
 (8) Sail round the Italian coast. Landing in Sicily. Aetna and Poly- 
 
 phemus, 506—681. 
 
 (9) Sail to Drepanum, and death of Anchises, 682 — 718. 
 
 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Building of the fleet, and departure of Trojan exiles. 
 Attempt to settle in Thrace ; prodigy of Polydorus. Voyage to Delos, 
 and wrong interpretation of the oracle. Settlement in CrHte, and 
 plaffue. Vision warning to sail for Italy. New voyage. The Har- 
 pies ; prophecy of Celaeno. Sail to Epirus. 1 — 293. 
 (Outline.) 'After the destruction of Troy, we (the remnant of the 
 Trojans) built a fleet, and departed from our natire shore, in quest of a 
 new home. We first crossed over to the coast of Thrace (a land for- 
 merly in friendly relations with Troy), and there laid the foundation of 
 a new city and colony, giving ourselves the name of Aeneadae. I was 
 about to offer sacrifice, and went to gather some boughs of cornel and 
 myrtle for the altar, when a strange marvel occurred. Drops of blood 
 trickled from a sapling which I tore up ; the same thing took place with 
 a second and a third, and then a voice was heard crying — " Aeneas, rend 
 me not, but quit this coast. I am Polydorus, your countryman. This is 
 my grave. Here I was pierced with javelins, which have grown over me.' 
 Polydorus was a son of Priam, entrusted by him, with a large quantity 
 of gold, to the care of the Thracian king ; who, when he found that the 
 Greeks were prevailing in war over the Trojans, treacherously murdered 
 the young prince, and seized the treasure. We resolve to quit this pol- 
 luted coast, and, after paying funeral rites to Polydorus, again launch 
 upon the sea. We steer our course for Delos, where we land, and are 
 hospitably received by Anius, king and priest. I entered the temple of 
 Apollo, and prayed for his guidance in eur wanderings. A divine voice 
 came forth, commanding us to seek our ancient mother-country, where 
 my descendants should establish universal empire. Anchises, with 
 whom I consulted, interpreted this to mean Crete, from which Teucer 
 
44^ NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 had formerly emigrated to the Troad, and -whence he had derived the 
 worship of Cybele and other parts of our religion. He therefore advised 
 that we should sail for that island. Just at this time a rumour reached 
 us that Idoraeneus had been driven from his Cretan kingdom, -which 
 seemed to afibrd a good opportunity for our enterprise. Accordingly 
 we set sail from Delos, passed through the Cyclades, and steered for 
 Crete. Upon our arrival there, we proceeded to build a city, which I 
 named Pergamea ; but scarcely had we begun to establish ourselves in 
 the place, when a pestilence broke out, which compelled us to abandon 
 it. I was preparing to return to Delos, to obtain more specific direc- 
 tions from Apollo, when my country's gods appeared to me in a noctur- 
 nal vision, and assured me that our destined home was a land by the 
 Greeks named Hesperia, and now commonly called Italia, from which 
 our ancestors, Dardanus and lasius, had anciently migrated. Upon my 
 relating this to my father, he said he remembered that the same thing 
 had been predicted by Cassandra, whom no one believed ; and he ad- 
 vised that we should obey the oracle. So we again set out upon onr 
 voyage. A storm overtook us, and, after tossing about for three days, 
 we land upon one of the Strophad islands in the Ionian sea ; in which 
 Celaeno and her sister Harpies took up their abode, after they were 
 driven from the realm of Phineus. The Harpies are birds -with the faces 
 of women, _with long claws, and of a nature ravenous and obscene. Find- 
 ing some herds of oxen on the coast, we killed some of them, and pre- 
 pared our repast, but, before we could enjoy it, the Harpies dart down 
 from the hills, and carry off the meat, -with a screaming noise, leaving 
 behind them a filthy ordure. We prepare a second meal in a more 
 sheltered spot, but the Harpies carry it off as before. I then desired 
 my comrades to get their arms ready to resist a third attack, and, upon 
 the Harpies pouncing down again, we assail them with the sword ; but 
 in vain, for their bodies are not vulnerable by steel. Celaeno then 
 perches on a rock, and denounces a dreadful curse upon us, prophesying 
 that we shall never build a city in the promised land till we are driven 
 by hunger to eat our tables. We offer prayer to avert the -wrath of 
 these creatures, and quit the shore. Passing by the Ionian Islands, 
 Zacynthus, Ithaca &c., we pass the headland of Leucate, visit a small 
 city, and pay our vows to Jupiter. We celebrate Trojan games on the 
 Actian shore, in gratitude for having passed safely through so many 
 Greek countries. There we stay the winter, and I fix in the temple of 
 Apollo a shield of Abas, -with an inscription that it was a trophy taken 
 by me from the Greeks. We then coast along Epirus, arrive at the 
 Chaonian port, and proceed to the city of Buthrotum.' 
 
 (Notes.) 3 — 12. S\imo, from the ground { = fanditns). |1 Neptunia. 
 Aen. ii. 625. 1| DWersa, exiWa,, distant scenes of exile. \\ Desertas, k»- 
 oociipied, and so fit for settlers. || Sub ipsa Antandro. Antandrus is 
 a town on the Trojan coast, at the foot of mount Ida, on the Sinus 
 Adramyttenus. ' Ipse ' defines exactly : jast under Antandrus, i.e. at 
 the exact point where Antandrus lies between the mountain and the sea. 
 II Sistere, to settle, || Dare fatis vela, * to give our sailing to the fates,' 
 \.e. to sail where heaven shmild guide. |{ Gam, whereupon. || Magnis dls. 
 These (images of the 'dj magni' or principal deities) are named in dis- 
 tinction from the * penates ' or household gods, who are ' minores.' 
 
THE THIHD BOOK. 44/ 
 
 13. MavortiuB, sacred to Mavors or Mara. 
 
 14. Acri Lycurgo, hy the fierce hycurgm, an ancient king of Thrace, 
 infamous for cruelty and impiety. 
 
 15. Hospitium &c. lit. ' an antique hoBpitable resort of Troy, and allied 
 household-gods;' i.e. alliecL of old with Troy by mutual hospitality, and 
 by the sanctitiee of domestic intercourse. Whether the term ' eocii 
 penates' implies only the private intercourse and intermarriages of 
 families, or -whether Virgil has in mind the ' Penates publici ' of Eorae, 
 can hardly he determined. 
 
 17. Moenia. Whether Virgil refers to Aenos at the mouth of the 
 Hebrus, or to Aenea in Chalcidice (Herod, vii. 123), or to either of 
 these, is quite uncertain. 
 
 19. Dionaeae matri, to my mother (Venus), Dione's daughter. 
 
 20. Auspex, omen-giver, favourer. 
 
 23. Hastile, prop, a spear-shaft, here means a bough (suitable for 
 such purpose). 
 
 32. Insequor, I proceed, \\ Fenitus temptare, to search to the utmost. 
 
 35. Gradivus, one of the titles of Mars ; of doubtful etymology. || The 
 Gretae occupied the lands N. of the Danube (extending from its moutb 
 to Dacia and Pannonia), now Bessarabia and Moldavia. 
 
 36. Secundarent. This depends on 'venerabar' (Petitio Obliqua), / 
 prayed that they would duly make the vision favourable, and allemate 
 the omen ^c. Gr. § 197. 
 
 38. Genibusque &c., and plant my knees against the resisting soil. 
 This describes the manner of trying to pull up a firm-set plant. 
 43. Aut = et non. 
 
 51. Thraeicio regi. Hisname was Polymestor, according to Euripides, 
 whose Hecuba is founded on the legend here given by Virgil. 
 
 52. Sardaniae. ii. 281. 
 
 57. Auri sacra fames, accursed greed of gold. || Pavor, palpitation. 
 
 61. Linqui. Such is the reading of codd. ; Donatus has ' linquere.' 
 
 62. Instauramus, we renew. 
 
 68. Supremum ciemus, we invoke with the last cry, i.e. ' have atque 
 vale,' according to Eoman fashion, which is here followed, as in 
 vi. 231. . 
 
 74. Neptuno Aegaeo. Virgil adopts an Homeric rhythm. See Virg. 
 Prosody. || The isle of Delos is here meant, said to have been sacred 
 to Doris (mother of the Nereids) and Neptune worshipped over the 
 Aegaean sea, before it became the birthplace of Apollo and Artemis. 
 
 75. Arquitenens, or Arcitenens, holder of the bow, i.e. Apollo. He is 
 called ' plus' because he fixes the unsettled island for his mother Latona. 
 Either Virgil adopts here a legend differing from that which represents 
 Jupiter as fixing it in order to provide a safe place for Latona's shelter, 
 or he may imply that, having been fixed for a time, it broke loose again, 
 till Apollo ' revinxit,' fastened it a second time between Myconus and 
 Gyarus, and made it the seat of his temple and oracle. 
 
 76. Mycono e celsa. The prep, was introduced by W. from the indica • 
 tions of codd., and is edited by E. C. P. || Virgil describes Myconos 
 wrongly, as it is really low land. 
 
 82. Most codd, read ' adgnovit ' : so E. Two have ' adgnoscit,' edited 
 by W. C. al. 
 
448 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 85. Thymbraens, of Thymbra, in the Troad, where was a shrine of 
 Apollo. 
 
 86. Altera &o. a second Trojan citadel, meaning, (mother Troy. 
 
 91, 92. Que. See Virg. Prosody. || Mons. C^nthus. || Adytum (i, 
 Ziia), the mner shrine. || Oortina, properly, a caldron \ but also the Ud 
 of the oracular tripod, put for the tripod itself, Kich in v. || Aad the 
 tripod moaned when the shrine was thrown open. 
 
 93. Summissi petimus terram, we foil prostrate on the ground. 
 
 96. Ubere laeto, with its fertile ktxwriance. 
 
 104. Jovis. Jupiter was fabled to have been hidden and reared in a 
 cave of Mount Dicte in Crete by his mother Bhea. 
 
 107, 108. Maximus, eldest. || Ehaeteum was a headland of the Troad. 
 
 1 1 1 — 1 1 3. Mater, the mother-goddess Cybele ( = Bhea), who had this 
 title. See the magnificent description of her and her rites by Lucr. ii. 
 599—643. Also Aen. ix. 80 — 122. || Oybelae. Most codd. have Cybele, 
 which edd. write as Cybelae, implying mount Cybela in Phiygia, from 
 which the goddess takes her name as ' cultrix,' haunter of it. Some 
 codd. have Cybeli, mailing the mountain Oybelus. So E. See xi. 768. 
 II Cory ban tia aera, the brazen cymbals of the Corybantes, or priests of 
 Cybele, also called Curetes. The legend says that these votaries 
 drowned with their music the cries of the concealed infant Jupiter. 
 Geo. iv. 11. See Mater Idaea in Virg. Mythology. || Hinc fida silentia 
 sa^ris, heiice the rites wrapt in faithful s-ilence, i.e. the mysteries of the 
 Megalesia. || Leones. The Phrygian Cybele was represented as drawn 
 by lions in a chariot. She became confounded in legend with the Cretan 
 Khea, mother of Jupiter, and so gained the title Mater Idaea. But it 
 was from Pessinus, in Phrygia, that her worship (the Megalesia) came 
 to Bome, b. c. 236. 
 
 115. Cnosia regna, the realms of Oaosm, chief city of Crete. 
 
 121. Idomenea (G-r. 'ISo^ei^a), Idomeneus, known in the Hiad. 
 
 123. Astare, are ready to our hand. W. E. L. Ben. al. have trans- 
 posed 11. 128, 129, to foUow 1. 123 ; a specious, but not certain change. 
 
 124. Ortygia, J)elos, so called from its quails (8pTi>|). 
 
 125. Bacchatam iugis Naxon, Naxos, whose cliffs ring with the Baechio 
 orgies. All the islands here named belong to the group called Cyclades, 
 in tho Aegean sea. 
 
 127. Concita, roused, lashed, is the r. of Servius and most codd. ; i.e. 
 the numerous rocky islets disturb the tides. But ' consita,' sprimkUd, is 
 read by Henry, C, and B. in Ed. Min. 
 
 129. G. wrongly places a colon after 'socii:' for 'petamus' depends 
 on 'hortantur' as its object in Petitio Obliqua: Gr. § 197. 
 
 131. Curetum — oris, i.e. Crete, in which island dwelt the Curetes, 
 ancient priests of the Idaean Jupiter. 
 
 134. Arcem attollere tectis, to rear and roof in a citadel. 
 
 136. Conubiis &c., our youth were intent on marriages, and the tillage 
 of their new lands. || Conubiis either forms three syllables here by 
 synizesis of the first i, or the u is doubtful in Virgil. 
 
 137. lura. Aen. i. 607. || Snhita Qxna &Q,., when on a sudden,thTough 
 blight in the atmosphere, there fell on human limbs, on trees and crops, a 
 plague of wretched sickness, a year of death. 
 
 141. Sirius, the Dog-star. Geo. iv. 425. 
 
THE THIRD BOOK. 449 
 
 144. Veniam precari, to entreat his grace, i.e. to beg him mercifully 
 to inform us, quam finem &c. 
 
 145. Laborum temptare ausilium, to try to find help for our troubles, 
 152. Insertas fenestras, the windows in the wall. 
 
 154. Delate = si delatus eris, were you to sail. 
 
 167. Permensi, wJio traversed (permetior). 
 
 162. Cretae, at Crete: locatire case. 
 
 165. Hinores, posterity. 
 
 167- lasius, a Trojan hero, brother of Dardanus. 
 
 170. Corjthiim terrasque requirat Ausonias, that he search back for 
 Corythus and Ausonian lands : ' requirat ' is Petitio Obliqna dppending 
 on ' dicta,' commands : Gr. § 107. || Corythus or Cortona, a city oi 
 Etruria, is here referred to a mythic Corythus, father of Dardanus. See 
 Aen. vii. 205— 2U. 
 
 173. Illud. Generally a pronoun thus situated agrees in gender with 
 the predicative noun (sopor): but exceptions like this are not infre- 
 quent. Ov. Her. ii. 58, debuit hoc meriti summa fuisse mei. iii. 8 : hoc 
 quoque culpa tua est. Senec. Ben. ii. 8, non est illud liberalitas. I| Sed 
 coram &c.. but I seemed to recognise before me their looks ,and their 
 fiUeted hair, a/nd their actual faces. If we must attempt to discriminate 
 'voltus' and 'ora,'we should say that the former word implies the 
 expression, the latter the lineaments of the face. 
 
 177. Mnnera intemerata probably mean ' vinum meracum.' 
 
 179. Facio certum : in prose, ' facio certiorem,' / inform. 
 
 180,. 181. Ambiguam, doubtful, double; i.e. from Teucer of Crete, on 
 the one hand, from Dardanus and Corythus of Italy on the other. Hor. 
 C. i. 7, 29. !| 181. NoTO errore, by the modern cotifusion. 
 
 184. Eepeto portendere; und. 'earn:' I remember that she used to 
 foretell, 
 
 191. Currimus aequor. Gr. § 122, 2. Aen. v. 235; iv. 266. 
 
 201, 202. Negat disceraere; und. 'se:' nee meminisse (zeugma) = 6t 
 negat se meminisse. Palinwus says he cannot distinguish . , . and does 
 
 203. Tris adeo, full three. 
 
 211. Insulae lonio. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 212. Phineins, ofFhineus; a mythic king of Salmydessus, in Thrace, 
 tormented for his crimes by the Harpies, until relieved by the Argo- 
 nautic heroes Zetes and Calais, sons of Boreas, who drove the monsters 
 to the islands called Strophades (now Strivali), off the coast of Elis. 
 
 216. Virginei volucrum voltus ; they are birds with fcTrude faces. 
 
 223. In partem praedamque = in partem praedae. 
 
 234, 235. Capessant edico et . .. . gerendum. The verb ' edico ' is, 
 by zeugma, constructed first (as a word of commanding) with the oblique 
 petition 'capessant,' then (as a word of declaring) with the Infin. 
 clause • helium gerendum ' (esse). 
 
 236. Haut secus ac iussi, even as they were commanded. 
 
 241. Foedare, to disfigure; depending on 'temptaut,' being in a kind 
 of apposition to ' proelia.' 
 
 252. Furiarum. Though the Furies proper (Erinnyes or Eumenides) 
 were but three, Virgil extends the term to include these monsters, bh of 
 kindred nature. 
 
4SO NOTES ON TEE AENEID. 
 
 257. Ante . . . quam . . . subigat. The mood implies tlie pnrpose 
 of Celaeno. 
 
 262. Sint : nrtually suboblique ; virtual oratio obi. being contained 
 in 1. 261. 
 
 263, 26i. Passis (pando), outstretched. |1 Indicit, proclaims. || 
 Honores, sacrifices. 
 
 267. Excussos lasare rudentes, to uncoU and ease the sheets. 
 
 270, 271. Zacjntbns, noiy Zante. || Duliohium, one of the islets 
 called Eehinades (from ix^vos, a sea-urchin or porpoise). j| Samea= 
 Cephallenia. |{ Keritos, an island off Ithaca, 
 
 273. Laertius, of Laertes, father of Ulixes. 
 
 274. Leucates mons, the S. promontory of Leucadia, with a temple 
 of Apollo. But, as Aeneas lands at ' a small city,' and celebrates Actian 
 givmes there, we can hardly help either supposing that the geography is 
 confused by Virgil, or that the temple -which (aperitur) comes into view, 
 is that on the Acarnanian mainland at Actium, not that on the Leu- 
 cadiau headland. Actium is introduced in compliment to Augustus, 
 who dedicated there a statue of Apollo, and held games. 
 
 279. Lustramurque &c., we purify ourselves in honour of Jupiter, and 
 injlame the altars with votive sacrifices. 
 
 284. Sol &c., the revolving sun completes the full year. 
 
 286. Gestamen, a thing carried. || Magni &c., wielded by mighty 
 Abas. The sliield of Abas, here the name of an unknown Greek. That 
 of Abas, an ArgiTC king, noticed by Servius, and in C.'s note is a 
 casual coincidence. 
 
 287. Adyersis postibus, on the door confronting 7ne. 
 
 288. Aeneas; und. dedicayit, Gr. inidiiKe, often left out in votive 
 inscriptions. 
 
 291. Abscondimus, we lose from sight. || Phaeacmu arces, the towers 
 of the Phaeacians, i.e. the isle of Corcyra (Corfu), where dwelt Homer's 
 ^aiaxes, with their king Alcinous. Hom. Od. v. 219. 
 
 292. Legimus, we coast. || Portu (dative) = portui. || Chaonio, of 
 Chaonia, i.e. Epirus. See Virg. Geography. 
 
 293. i3uthrotum, now Butrinto. \\ Accedimus. Some codd. have 
 * aseendimus.' 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 3. Aeseh. Ag. 818. || 49 &c. Eurip. Hec. 1 
 &c. Hom. II. XX. 407, makes Polydorus fall by the hands of Achilles. 
 II 75. Callim.Hymn.Del. 51. || 90. Callim. H. Apoll. 1. || 104. Hom. 
 Od. xix. 172 (who attribntes to Dardanus what V. says of Teucer). 
 II 192. Apoll. Rh. iv. 1094. || 208. Hom. Od. xii. 170. || 210. Apoll. 
 Eh. ii. 296. Hes. Theog. 265. || 225. Apoll. Eh. ii. 187, 263. |1 270. 
 Hom. Od. ix. 21. i| 290. Hom. Od. xii. 144. 
 
 7. Visit to Helenus and Andromache. Prophecy and counsel of 
 Helenus. 294-505. 
 
 (Outline.) ' Here we heard a report that Helenus, son of Priam, had 
 succeeded to the throne of Pyrrhus, and married Andromache. I went 
 into the interior of the country to discover the truth, and it so happened 
 that I found Andromache offering sacrifice in a suburban grove. After 
 the first shock of recognition, I learned from her how she had lived for 
 
THE THIED BOOK. 451 
 
 K time as the servile concubine of Pyrrhus, Helenus being her fellow- 
 slave ; how, after Pyrrhus was slain by Orestes, Helenus hud got pos- 
 session of a part of the kingdom, which he named Chaonia, from the 
 Trojan Chaon. While we were yet conversing, Helenus comes up with 
 a large retinue, and takes us to see his new citadel and buildings, which 
 he had called by Trojan names. He entertains me and my comrades 
 with princely bounty. On the third day of our stay I entreat Helenus, 
 of his prophetic knowledge, to instruct me as to my future course. He 
 leads me to Apollo's temple, and there, under the divine influence, in- 
 structs me as follows : That 1 must coast round Italy and the island of 
 Sicily to the Ausonian shore, before I attempt to found a colony ; that 
 the place of my promised city will be where I find a white sow, with a 
 litter of thirty young, white as herself, by the secluded bank of a river : 
 that I need not fear the accomplishment of Celaeno's curse : that I must 
 keep dear of the eastern coast of Italy, where colonies of Locrians, and 
 where Idomeneus and Philoctetes had established themselves : that we 
 must ever observe the custom of veiling our heads at sacrifices : that, 
 on reaching the coast of Sicily, we must not pass through the strait of 
 Scylla and Charybdis, but sail round the eastern and southern shores of 
 the i.«land : that we must by constant prayer and oblations endeavour to 
 propitiate the favour of Juno; and that, when we land atCumae, I must 
 visit the Sibyl's cave, who, at my request, will reveal all that is neces- 
 sary for me to know and to do. Having given these prophetic warnings, 
 Helenus furnished me with all needful supplies for my voyage. Andro- 
 mache also loads us with gifts, showing especial kindness to Aecanius, 
 who reminds her of her lost Astyanax. I bid them an affectionate 
 fdrewell, and, on behalf of myself and my descendants, promise eternal 
 friendship to them and theirs,' 
 
 (Notes.) 296 Coniugio = coniuge, ife mfe. || Pyrrhus or Neoptole- 
 mus, son of Achilles, was descended from Aeacus (Aeacides). 
 
 302. Falsi Simoentis, a fictitims Siinois, a river which had received 
 the name of the Trojan Simois. 
 
 304, 305. Tumulum inanem, the cenotaph. \\ Causam lacrimis, a 
 Tnotive for tears. 
 
 314. Subicio, I reply. || Raris vocibus hisco, lope my mouth (mutter) 
 in hrolcen words. 
 
 315. Extrema per omnia, through all extremes {of fartune). 
 317, 318. Deiectam, deprived. || Excipit, next finds thee. 
 
 319. Henry C. L. read ' revisit Hectoris Andromachen ' from one cod. 
 Ribbeck has comma after ' revisit,' and ' Hectoris Andromache ' as Voc. 
 We have with some hesitation followed W. &. F. and others in placing 
 the interrogation after ' revisit,' and making Andromache Nom. with 
 (tu) servas. The expression is one of pity, not reproach. 
 
 321. Felix una, suprermly happy. So iustissimus unus, ii. 426. Pri- 
 ameia virgo, Polyxena, daughter of Priam, sacrificed at the tomb of 
 Achilles. iSee the Hecuba of Euripides. 
 
 323. SortituB, allotment (of captives to the Greek conquerors). 
 
 326. Stirpis Achilleae, of the son of Achilles. 
 
 327. Enixae, having borne a son (Molossus). || Ledaeam, epithet of 
 Hermione, as grandchild of Leda through Helen. 
 
 G G 2 
 
452 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 331. Taefmiea of guilt in Orestes imply the stings of conscience for 
 his mother's death. || 'E^iiiyA,liesmwaitforhimin anvrnwarymmiient, 
 
 340. We haye now followed Madvig in transposing this half -line to 
 follow 336, which gives to it an excellent sense, and leaves the Aeneid 
 free from any incomplete verse, of which the meaning is doubtful. 
 
 3i8. This line is very poor ; and R. moves it to follow 343, reading 
 * haec multum lacrimans,' and placing it in ' uncinae.' The whole pas- 
 sage from 310 — 348 appears to be one of those which Virgil would have 
 revised, had life permitted. 
 
 348. Simulata magnis Pergama, the citadel (Fergama) made to resem- 
 ble its great original. All the memories of Troy were revived in the 
 names given to the localities in the city of Helenus. It was named 
 Troia, it had a citadel called Pergama, it had its streams Xanthus and 
 Simois, its Scaean gates. 
 
 359. Troiugena, Troy-bom, Trojan. 
 
 360. Tripodas Clarii, the tripods of the god of Claros. Tripus 
 (rplwovs) was the three-footed stool, from which the priestess of Apollo 
 spoke his oracle. || Claros, a city of Ionia, where was an oracular cave 
 of Apollo. II Et lauius. We adopt Madvig's reading ' et ' from the cod. 
 Med. of Pierius. 
 
 361. Tiaepes, swift-flyiiig. Birds which gave omens by flight were 
 called ' praepetes,' by voice * oscines.' 
 
 364. Repostus, remote. 
 
 370. Pacem divom, the favour of the gods. || Resolvit. The head of 
 the seer is left free to receive divine afflatus, and to express this by 
 dishevelled hair. 
 
 372. Multo suspensum numine, awestruck by the fvlness of divine 
 presence. 
 
 37S. Manifesta fides, there is evident assurance, jj Sic fata &c.. 
 
 So does the ruler of the gods allot 
 
 The destinies, and roll the wheel of change ; 
 
 Bueh is the ordered cycle. 
 
 383. Longa — longis, via — invia. This Jingle is used to mark pro- 
 phetic obscurity ; long by long lands afar a pathless path divides. 
 
 384. Ante et &c., 
 
 In the Trinacriam. wave the oar must first 
 Be bent, and crossed must be the level space 
 Of the Ausonian brine in ships, and lakes 
 Of hell, and island of Aeaean Qiroe, 
 Ere in a land of safety thou canst found 
 A settled city. || 
 
 Trinacria. See i. 196. || Aeaeus, of Aea in Colchis, whence Circe came. 
 II The gerundives (lentandus, lustrandum) express duty, and so convey 
 purpose, requiring the Subjunctivn construction ' ante . . , quam possis.' 
 
 391. Triginta capitum fetus, thirty head ofyowng. 
 
 399, Narycii Locri, Locrians from Najycia, a town in Locris. Accord- 
 ing to a legend followed here by Virgil, some of the companions of Ajax, 
 
THE THIKD BOOK. 453 
 
 son of Oileus, escaping the storm in which that chief was lost, settled in 
 Italy on the Bruttian coast. 
 
 400. The Sallentini lay in the Sinus Tarentinus along the coast be- 
 tween Tarentum and the lapygian promontory. || Petelia or Petilia, a 
 town on the E. coast of the Brattii', was said to have been founded by 
 Philoctetes, whose subjects of Meliboea in Thessaly drove him out 
 when he returned from Troy. 
 
 401. Hie ilia &o., here is that small Petelia supported by a wall of 
 the jVeliboean chief Philoctetes. 
 
 403. Steterint, shall have reached a station (on the coast of Italy). 
 
 405. Velare (Imperative Pass.) comas, have thy hair veiled. Virgil 
 points to the Koman custom of sacriticing with the head covered, and 
 assigns a reason for it. 
 
 410. Digressum, after departure (from the place of sacrifice). 
 
 411. Et angnsti rarescent daustra Pelori, and the straits of narrow 
 Pelorum shall widen (thin out). Earesco is remarkably used here. In 
 the distance the rocks of a narrow strait seem to be close and (so) dense : 
 Ti'hen approached they separate to the eye, and become less dense in 
 appearance, as when a cloud is rarefied by extension. 
 
 412. Laeva &c. If, consulting the map, we trace the course of Aeneas 
 as hereafter described (first to the lapygian promontory, thence to the 
 Lacinian on the Bruttian coast, and so along that coast to its S. head- 
 land Lencopetra), we shall see that at the moment when the fleet, steer- 
 ing W., has the Sicilian coast on its bows, Pelorum, with Scylla and 
 Charybdis, lie on its N. or starboard (right) side, while a larboard or 
 left tack would carry it southward along the E. coast of Sicily to Pachy- 
 num, where it would have to tack again to the W, and NW. in order to 
 coast round the island. This course is described by the one epithet 
 'laeva,' as distinguished from the direction of Pelorum, which is to be 
 shunned : ' dextrum fnge litus et undas.' 
 
 414. Haecloca&c, 
 
 They tell that erst, with violence convulsed 
 
 And mighty desolation — such a change 
 
 Hath time through lengthened ages power to worjc — 
 
 These lands asunder burst. When both the coasts 
 
 Were one in continuity, the sea 
 
 Impetiums rushed between, and with its waves 
 
 From the Sicilian rent the Hesperian coast, 
 
 And now with narrow intervening frith 
 
 Laves fields and cities on the parted shores. 
 
 Scylla besets the right-hand side, the left 
 
 Charybdis unappeas'd ; she iirith her gulph 
 
 Into a vast abrupt with eddies deep 
 
 Thrice swallows down the billows as they rise. 
 
 Then spouts them forth again alternating 
 
 High in the air, and smites the stars with spray. 
 
 But Scylla, lurking in recesses dark, 
 
 A cave confines, where, stretching forth herjawt, 
 
 She drags in hapless vessels on the rocks : 
 
 Her upper pa/rt is human ; to the waist 
 
454 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 A virgin's beauteous bosom is disclosed; 
 A huge sea-monster m her lower parts, 
 To a wolf's womb uniting dolphin tails. 
 Better THnaorian Pachynum's goal 
 To traverse halting, and in circuit long 
 To bend ymir cowrse, than once to have beheld 
 Misshapen Scylla 'neath her cavern huge. 
 And rocks rebellowing with her seagreen dogs. 
 
 416. We place the stop after 'ferunt.' || Frotimis, continuouslt/, 
 
 427. Pistrix = pristis, a sea^nwnster, 
 
 428. Delphinum caiidas utero commissa luporum. This construction, 
 eminently poetical, is that of an Accusative following Passive Verbs or 
 their Participles used reflexively, like the Greek Kiddie Verb. So 
 ' Saturata dolorem,' Aen. v. 608, having her resentment glutted. Hor. 
 S. i. 6. 74 : Laevo suspensi localos tabulamque lacerto, having their 
 satchel and slate hung over their left arm. Here, having tails of dol- 
 phins set in the belly of wolves. Gr. § 123, and Virgil. Syntax. 
 
 433. Nauek has improved this passage by carrying the comma to the 
 close of the line. 
 
 441. Cymaeam urbem, the city of Oumae, on the Italian coast, NW. 
 of Naples. 
 
 442. Divinos lacus, the prophetic lakes, i.e. the Lucrine and Avernian 
 lakes, on the bay of Baiae. || Averna, the Avernian region. 
 
 443. 444. Insanam vatem ; Deiphobe, the Cumaean Sibyl. || Fata 
 canit, foretells the coming destinies : meaning here that she does so in 
 verses, which are written on leaves, not generally uttered. But, when 
 solemnly invoked by Aeneas, the Sibyl, contrary to her wont, does utter 
 prophecies and directions, vi. 36 — 55. {| Notas et nomina, characters 
 and words. 
 
 446—452. The statement is strangely expressed. We are disposed 
 to conjecture for ' atque antro,' ' et quae antro,' putting a comma after 
 'relinquit:' and, in 448, to read 'ventos.' The outline would then be; 
 ' Whatever verses the virgin has written on leaves, she duly arranges ; 
 and while they are shut up, they remain undisturbed : but, as soon as 
 the re-opened door has given impulse to the winds, and disarranged the 
 leaves, she (eadem) takes no trouble to recover and ret-tore their order.' 
 
 452. Inconsulti abeunt, ' comers depart uiiadvised : * an unusual 
 sense of ' inconsultus,' which literally would mean * unconsulted,' but in 
 ordinary use inconsiderate, ill-advised. 
 
 463 — 456. Ne . . . fuerint. Prohibitive use of Conjunctive. |1 Quin 
 in 456 depends on 'ne fuerint — tanti' in 453: let no expenditure of 
 delay be deemed by you so important as to stop you from visiting the pro- 
 phetess and demanding with prayer that she hersdf sijig the oracles, and 
 willingly open her mouth to speak (vocem atque ora). || ' Canat . . . 
 resolvat ' are oblique petitions objectively dependent on ' poseas.' Gr. 
 § 197, and Virgil. Syntax. 
 
 461. Haeo sunt quae liceat. Consec. Subjunctive. Gr. § 206, d. 
 
 464. Gravia. See Virgil. Prosody. 
 
 466. ATgeTAnra., silver plate. || 'DodiOn&eosleibe't&s, caldrons of Sodona. 
 i.e. such as those at Dodona, the oak-planted grove and oracle of 
 
THE THIKD BOOK. 45 S 
 
 Jupiter in Epirus. These caldrons were said to ring on being touched 
 merely. 
 
 467. Trilicem. Cloth was called 'bilix' or 'trilix,' according as the 
 leashes (licia) used in weaving it were two or three. || Loricam conser- 
 tam hamis auroque tjilicem, a coat of mail compact with rtnga, and 
 triply leashed with gold. || Hama, a wire ring or hoop. 
 
 468. Conum &c., a splendid conical helmet with hairy arest. 
 
 469. Remigium supplet, he -tupplies additional rowers. 
 
 478. Et tamen &c., yet this side you must needs leave behind in your 
 coasting voyage. See (jr. pp. 441, 449 (necesse est). 
 481. Provehor, do I proceed? 
 
 483. Picturatas auri svCbtemine, figured vrith golden embroidery. 
 
 484. Neo cedit honore. So Bibbeck. Honori is the common reading, 
 which Heyne interprets : nor does she fall below the honour shewn by 
 her husband. Servius and Douatus explain, nor does she fall below the 
 honour due to Ascanius. C. : nor does she flag in the work of honouring. 
 Codd. are divided. 
 
 486. Quae sint. Final Subjunctive. Gr. § 208. 
 489. Sola super, sole remaining. || Astyanax. son of Hector and An- 
 dromache, flung by the Greeks from the walla of Troy. 
 
 491. Et nunc &c., and now would he be a youth of the same age 
 as you : i.e. were he living. 
 
 492. Lacrimis obortis, amid starting tears. 
 
 494. Alia ex aliis in fata, /rom one destiny to another. 
 
 499. Et quae &c., and one which shall prove less exposed to the 
 Greeks. || Quae fuerint. Consec. Subjunctive. Gr. § 206. 
 
 503, 504. Epiro, Hesperia, Abl. of place : in Epirus and Itahj. It is 
 evident that Yirgil has some historical allusion here ; and it is probably 
 explained to mean that he knew Augustus to be meditating the erection 
 of a city in or near Epirus, to be called Nicopolis, in memory of the 
 victory of Actiiun. || Idem casus, the same lot. 
 
 605. Maneat. Optative use of Conjunctive. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 297. Eurip. Androm. 1247. || 303. Eurip. 
 Androm. 1 &c. i| 359. Hom. II. vi. 76. || 420. Horn. Od. xii. 73 &c. 
 II 489. Hom. Od. iv. 149. || 500 &c. Aeschyl. Eum. 762. 
 
 8, 9. Sail round the Italian coast; landing in Sicily; Aetna and Poly- 
 phemus. Sail to Drepanum, and death of Anchises. 606 — 718. 
 (Outline.) 'From Buthrotum we proceed along the coast of Epirus 
 north-westward to the Acroceraunian promontory, and after sunset land 
 there to refresh our limbs. In the middle of the night, which was star- 
 lit and clear, we again embark, and continue sailing, till at dawn _we 
 descry the hills of Italy, and, after saluting the country, a libation having 
 been offered by Anchises, we row ashore at the lapygian promontory 
 near Minerva's" fane; where the first sight that greeted us was that of 
 four horses, an omen (said my father) both of war and peace. We pay our 
 devotions -to Minerva and to Juno, taking care to veil our faces before 
 the altars. Being afraid to stay long among Greek settlements, we 
 pass quickly by the bay of Tarentum, Caulon, and Scylaceum, and soon 
 come in sight of Mount Aetna, and hear a roaring noise of the sea in 
 
456 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 the distance. Anchises urging na to shun Scylla and Charybdis. we 
 steer to the left, and, after tossing about on a rough sea, are -wafted 
 into port on the Cyclopian shore. Through the whole of a dark night 
 we hear the dreadful groaning of Mount Aetna. Early the next morning 
 we 'perceive a wretched-looking, half-starved man, in Greek costume, 
 coming towards us. Seeing that we wt^re Trojans, he paused a moment, 
 and then ran and gave himself up, telling us he was a Greek and had 
 fought against us at Troy. Receiving assurance of safety, he said he 
 was Achaemenides, a follower of Ulixes ; and related how he had gone 
 with him to the cave of Polyphemus, and seen two of his comrades 
 eaten up by that monster ; how Ulixes had contrived to stupefy the 
 Cyclops with wine and then to bore out his eye with a firebrand. He 
 had himself been unfortunately left behind by his comrades, and had 
 been hiding for three months in the woods. He urges us instantly to 
 fly, lest the Cyclops should discover us. Just at this moment we see 
 Polyphemus coming down from the mountain ; he walks into the water, 
 and washes the blood from the socket of his eye'. We take Achaemenides 
 on board, and row off as fast as we can. Polyphemus, hearing the 
 splash, tries in vain to reach us, and then utcers a terrific cry, which 
 brings the whole band of Cyclops to the beach, while we sail out of port, 
 and, escaping by a wind the dreaded rock and gulf, steer our course 
 along the eastern and southern coast of Sicily, passing by the port 
 of Ortygia and other famous places on the Sicilian shores, till we 
 reach the promontory of Lilybaeum and harbour of Drepanum. Here 
 my sire Ajichises died ; and it was on our departxire from hence that 
 wo were driven by the storm to Carthage.' Thus ended the narrative 
 of Aeneas. 
 
 (Notes.) 606. Provehimur pelago &o. 
 
 We coast beside the near Ceraunian hills 
 Thither, whence lies the road and shortest course 
 By sea to Italy : Tneanti/me the sun 
 Sinks, and the -mountains all lie dark in shade. 
 Upon the lap of wish'd-for earth beside 
 The wave we stretch ourselves, having by lot 
 Assigned the oars, and, spread on the dry beach, 
 Be fresh us : sleep bedews our wearied limbs. H 
 
 The Ceraunian or Acroceraunian hills lie along the coast of Epirus NW. 
 from Buthrotum. Hydruntum (Otranto), on the spur of Italy, is oppo- 
 site to the Acroceraunian promontory ; and the passage is short. 
 
 512. Necdum = et nondum. 
 
 514. Explornt &c., examines the winds and listens for the breeze. 
 
 516. Arcturum . . . geminosque Triones. The two constellations 
 adjoining the North Pole wore called 'Ap/croi, Ursa Maior et Minor, the 
 Greater and Lesser Bear. Ancient imagination also represented them 
 under the form of a waggon or wain ; five out of the seven stars, of 
 which each consists, forming the wain, the other two the ' triones ' or 
 ploughing oxen: the two pair 'gemini triones.' This term became 
 extended to the entire constellations: whence ' septentriones ' (septen- 
 trio) mean the constellations with seven stars at the North Pole, and mo 
 
THE THIED BOOK. 457 
 
 the North itself. The pairs are also called ' septentrio maior et minor. 
 The Lesser Bear is sometimes called Arctophylax (bear-warden). 
 Arcturus has the same meaning, tut tins word -was limited to the 
 brightest star in the Lesser Bear, -which, referred to the notion of a 
 wain, was also called Bootes (ox-driver). || The Hyades ("TdSes, rainy) 
 are seven stars in the head of Taurus, the rising of which (May 7 — 21) 
 was often attended with rain. Mythology made them daughters of 
 Atlas and sisters of the Pleiades. 
 
 .')17. Armatumque . . . Oriona. The rising of Orion at the summer- 
 and his setting at the winter-solstice were supposed to be attended 
 with storm. Mythology identified this constellation with a giant son 
 of Neptune; and certain stars in it are called his belt and sword. 
 Hence the poet's phrase ' armatum auro.' 
 
 518. Constare, to consist, to be settled. Lit. when he sees all things 
 settled in a clear sky ; i.e. when }te sees the calm of the heavens undis- 
 turbed (by any unfavourable symptom). 
 
 619. Clarum signum ; probably a blast of the trumpet. 
 
 529. ferte viam vento facilem seems to be a poetic in version = ferte 
 ventum viae facilem, grant a wind favourable to our voyage. See 1. 
 473, vento ferenti. 
 
 530. Crebrescuut, freshen. 
 
 633 — 536. This is a description of the Portus Veneris, S. of Hydrun- 
 tura, on the Calabrian coast, from the open sea, the temple of Minerva 
 on a height seemed to overhang the waves ; but on nearing the coast an 
 inner harbour is discovered between the rocks, and the heights on which 
 the temple stands are behind this. 
 
 533. Portus ab Euroo fluctu &c., 
 
 Curved hy the Eastern MUow to a bow 
 The haven lies : its crags projecting foam 
 With briny spray ; the port itself lies hid ; 
 For towering rocks with double wall their arms 
 Stretch : and the tenvple from the shore recedes. 
 
 539. terra hospita, stranger land. 
 541. Curru, Dat. 
 
 546. Praeceptis dederat quae maxima = maximis praeceptis qaae 
 dederat, commanded by the important rules which he had given. See 
 Public Sch. Lat. Gr. § 114 d. The Abl. is dependent on 'iussos.' 
 
 547. Adoleo, bum. ' The transitive verbs adoleo, inflame sacrificially, 
 aholeo, abolish, with their Inchoatives (adolesco, abolesco), have a sense 
 distinct from oleo — olesco in the sense of growth, and may possibly 
 be derived from " oleum," implying an old practice of using oil to make 
 the sacrifices burn more surely and speedily.' P. Sch. Lat. Gr. p. 
 210. 
 
 649. Lit. We turn round the hems of our sail-clad yardarms. How ? 
 It would be strange if Virgil, who writes in vi. 3, obvertunt pelago 
 proras, had here written, as Henry thinks, 'obvertimus' withoutadative, 
 meaning ' we turn . . . landward.' Henry says that the ' horns of the 
 sailyards' (cornua antennarum) must be turned towards the land that 
 the sails may be bellied seaward. The yardarms will be nearer the 
 
45 8 NOTES ON THE AENIJI). 
 
 land, certainly, than the bulging sails yiiil be, Vhen the vessel goes out 
 of harbour, but this effect "we need not suppose to be implied in tlie 
 ■word 'obvertimus.' On the whole, translating as above, vpe believe 
 that the verse expresses the manoeuvre of bringing the ship's head 
 round to sail out of harbour, and at the same time trimming the sails 
 suitably for that piirpose. So F. says, ' comua &c. pro ipsis navibus.' 
 
 560. Grraiugena, a Greek. || Herculei. Virgil had some legend con- 
 necting Tiirentum with the mythic travels of Hercules ; but the usual 
 story ascribes its foundation to Taras, a son of Neptune. 
 
 651. Hinc, after this, i.e. after quitting the Portus Veneris, and 
 sailing south-west beyond the lapygian headland, when the Tarentine 
 bay would be on the starboard quarter. 
 
 562. Diva Lacinia. Aeneas stretches across the Tarentine bay lo 
 the Bruttian coast, and roaches the Lacinian promontory, where was a 
 famous temple of Juno, of which some columns yet remain. || Contra, 
 
 553. Caulon is S. of Scylaceum, but as the coast forms a bay, at the 
 innermost part of which is Scylaceum, Caulon, being on a promon- 
 tory, would be in view first after leaving the Lacinian headland. The 
 coast is called ' shipwrecking ' on account of treacherous winds, not of 
 rocks. 
 
 554, 556. Aetna would be in sight on rounding the promontory of 
 Hercules. || Virgil leaves a gap in geography here : for, if Charybdis is 
 supposed to be in the straits of Messina, under Pelorum, the Trojan 
 fleet must have coasted round Leucopetra, and even passed Rhegium 
 (Reggio), before it could have heard or felt the whirlpool. 
 
 558. Nimirum, rao doubt, 
 661. Seel. 236. 
 
 566. Manes, ghosts, here the shades of Orcus. 
 
 567. Elisam, dashed forth. \\ Boro, to drip with dew. 
 
 569. Virgil places the land of the Cyclopes near Aetna, on the E, 
 coast of Sicily, Homer near Eryx and Drepanum in the north-west. 
 
 570. Portus ab accessu &e.. 
 
 The port itself by ingress of the winds 
 Untroubled is, and large. But Aetna there 
 With horrid desolation thwnders nigh : 
 And shy ward now flings forth a sable cloud 
 With pitchif whirlwind and white-glowing ash 
 Asmoke, and, lifting volumedflames, it Holes 
 The very stars : now stones it vomits up. 
 The mountain's out-torn entrails ; groaningly 
 Pours in thick rruisses nwlten rocks on high, 
 And boils from out its very lowest depths. 
 
 581. Mutet. Suboblique Subjunctive. Gr. § 190, and V. Syntax. 
 
 582. Caelum subtexere fumo, wraps heaven with a weft nf smoke. 
 683. Inmania monstra perferimus, we support those horrid prodigies. 
 586. Lucidus aethra siderea polus, a sky bright with starry sheen. 
 687. Nox intempesta, perhaps ™<Ae dead of night. 
 
 588. Primo Eoo, as the morning star dawned. 'E^os aerr^^i — Lucifer. 
 
THE THIED BOOK. 45g 
 
 'Now the bright morning star, day's harbinger, comes dancing from the 
 East,' says Milton. 
 
 591. Miserandaque cnltu, wretchedly attired. 
 
 593. Dira inluvies &c., 
 
 His filth was horrible ; his heard unshorn , 
 His garment tagg'd with thorns. 
 
 600. Spirabilis, breathable. 
 
 602. 'E classibus = e militibus in classe profectis.' C. 
 
 603. Si pereo horainum. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 609. Deinde, subsequently, may be taken with 'fateri,' being used in 
 trajeetion. Aen. i. 196. C. prefers to take it with ' agitet.' 
 
 614. Nomen. C. prefers 'nomine' with some codd., bnt either is 
 correct. || Genitore Adximasto panpere: this Abl. Abs. is in a strange 
 -position. *T went to Troy, being the son of a poor father Adamastus,' 
 and I wish I had continued poor. 
 
 618. Domus sanie dapibusque eruentis. This descriptive use (as we 
 may call it) of the qualitative Ablative is very boldly used by Virgil : 
 and no instance is bolder than the present one. We may render it : a 
 dwelling ail gore and bloody banquets, i.e. in which nothinf^ else is 
 noticeable. This is better than any proposed emendation. 
 
 621. The expression here has the utmost force of Latin condensation, 
 whom none could easily behold, whom none address. 
 
 625. Exspersa, splashed. \\ Cum consec. Gr. p. 466. 
 
 627. Mando, to eat, devour, whence Er. manger, Eug. munch. 
 
 634. Sortiti vices, having drawn lots for our several duties. 
 
 636. Latebat, lay sunken. || Torvus, grim. 
 
 637. Phoebeae lampadis the torch of Phoebus, i.e. the sun. 
 643. Volgo, scattered about, 
 
 646. Cum, since first. 
 
 653. Addixi me, / devoted myself. \\ Fuisset ; virtually suboblique. 
 
 658. Ingens. We think, with C., that the argument is stronger for 
 adding ' ingens ' to the other epithets of ' monstrum ' (as iv. 1 80), than for 
 connecting it with * lumen,' as ih 636, which Key ingeniously suggests. 
 
 664. Dentibus infrendens gemitu, gnashing his teeth and groaning, 
 
 667. Sic merito, so meritorious. 
 
 670. Adfectare, to reach, touch, 
 
 682. Praecipites &c.. 
 
 Keen terror us impels precipitate 
 
 To unroll our sheets whatever way we can, 
 
 And stretch our canvas to the favouring vnnds. 
 
 684 — 688. In this passage, one of the most dubious in Virgil, C. is 
 content to take ni = ne, and to render : On the other hand, the injunc- 
 tions of Helenas warn not to hold the way between Scylla and Charybdis, 
 either passage a hair's breadth from death ; so we resolve on sailing back 
 again. The place may be corrupt or incomplete. But we have now 
 ventured to admit Madvig's emendation ' contra ac,' rendering : contrary 
 to the warning of Helenus, that they should not hold their course between 
 
460 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 Sci/lla and Charybdis, a road within a hair's breadth of death on either 
 sije. they resolve to sail back ; i.e. N. towards Pelorum and the Straits 
 of Messina. But a north -■windarising drives back the fleet, and compels it 
 to make the coasting voyage round Sicily. || A glance at the map will 
 shew the places mentioned in order on the E. and»S. coasts of Sicily: 
 the river Fantagias (Porcari), Hyblaean Megara, the low isle of Thap- 
 sus, Plemyrium (a headland on the S. side of the bay of Syracuse, in 
 which is also the isle of Ortygia with the fountain Arethusa) ; Helorus, 
 Pachynum (the S. headland), Camarina, Gela, Acragas (Agrigentum), 
 Selinus; after which, passing Lilybaeum, the NW. headland, Aeneas 
 reaches Drepanum. As all these were founded by Gfreeks later than 
 Trojan times, Virgil commits a large anachronism. 
 
 689. Vivo &c.,I sail hy the mouth of the Fantagias formed of natural, 
 rock, II Megarus, Megarian, a rare form. 
 
 690. Eelegens errata retrorsus, recoasting tfie shores we had before 
 wandered hy. || Some, as W., suspect that 690, 691 are spurious. 
 
 692. Sicanio &c. (see V. Prosody). 
 
 Stretching in front of the Sicanian bay 
 
 There lies an island opposite the coast 
 
 Of rough Plemyrium, This the nwn of yore 
 
 Ortygia titled ; hither {fame reports) 
 
 Alpheus, that Elean river, wrg'd 
 
 His secret course be-math the sea ; and now, 
 
 Arethusa, at thy mouth he blends 
 
 His water with the streams of Sicily. || See Eel. x. 1 
 
 700. Fatis &e. An oracle is reported to have said, Mj) kI»61 Ka;uii- 
 pivav, aKlvTiros y^p iL^eivwv. 
 
 704. Magnanimum. This is said to be the only Virgilian example 
 of -urn for -omm in an Adj. not gentile. It reems vi. 307. 
 
 712. Cum moneret. Concessive subjunctive. Gr. p. 466. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 610. Horn. Od. ix. 168. || 515 &c. Hom. Od. 
 V. 270. Apoll. Eh. i. 1273. || 523. Tasso, J. D. iii. st. 3. || S2o. 
 Pind. Pyth. iv. 341. || 533. Hom. Od. x. 87. || 5.58 &0. Hom. Od. 
 xii. 234. II ApoU. Eh. ii. 317. 549. iv. 885. || 569. Hom. Od. ix. 
 II 571 &c. Pind. Pyth. i. 29 &c. Aesch. Prom. 364 &o. || 582 &c. 
 Hom. Od. ix. 687 &c. Thucyd. vi. || 696 &c. Shelley, Arethusa arose 
 &c. Ov. Met. V. 494 &c. 
 
 THE POUETH BOOK. 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 1. Dido's growing passion for Aeneas. Anna's sympathy and counsel, 
 
 1—89. 
 
 2. Juno's scheme for a matrimonial alliance. Hunting party, and 
 
 meeting of Aeneas and Dido in a cave, 90 — 172. 
 
THE FOtTHTH BOOK. 46 1 
 
 3. Eumour of Dido's folly carried to larbas. His prayer to Jupiter, 
 
 173—218. 
 
 4, Jupiter's message to Aeneas, 219 — 278. 
 
 6. Preparation of Aeneas to leare Carthage. Reproaches of Dido, 
 and Tain attempts to change his resolution, 279 — 449. 
 
 6. Dido's despair, and false pretence to Anna, 450 — 503. 
 
 7. Erection of funeral pyre, and magical rites. Anguish of Dido in 
 
 her chamher at midnight, 604 — 553. 
 
 8. Departure of Aeneas. Pury of Dido on seeing the fleet at sea, 
 
 554—629. 
 
 9. Her last agony and death, 630 — 705. 
 
 (On Virgil's delineation of the episode of Dido and Aeneas, see 
 'Life and Writiugs' of Virgil.) 
 
 1, 2. Dido's growing passion for Aeneas. Anna's sympathy and 
 counsel. Juno's scheme for a matrimonial alliance. Hunting 
 party, and meeting of Aeneas and Dido in a care. 1 — 172. 
 (Outline.) Dido has by this time conceived a passion for Aenens, 
 which preys upon her heart, and forbids her to rest, while she dwells 
 with fondness on all his words and looks. The morning after the 
 banquet, she confides her passion to her sister Anna, at the same time 
 declaring her resolution to remain faithful to the memory of Sychaeus, 
 and to maintain her honour inviolate. Anna remonstrates against her 
 resolution to remain single, suggesting that her refusal of larbas and 
 other suitors was no reason why she should not accept a lover who 
 touched her heart ; and that it might be good policy to strengthen her 
 kingdom with the Trojan alliance, surrounded as she was by hostile 
 neighbours. She advises her sister to propitiate the gods with sacri- 
 fice, and to detain Aeneas as her guest, on any excuse that she can 
 allege, such as stormy weather and the necessity of repairing his fleet. 
 Dido follows her advice, offering sacriflce. more especially to Juno, as 
 guardian of the nuptial ties, and endeavours to divine the future by in- 
 specting the entrails of victims. Meanwhile her passion increases. Day 
 after day she is in the company of Aeneas, showing him her city and 
 treasures, sitting by him at the banquet, listening again and again to 
 his stories of the Trojan war ; during his absence she thinks of him only, 
 neglecting the business of her empire ; even the building of the city is 
 suspended. Juno, perceiving her infatuation, holds parley with Venus, 
 saying, it was no great glory to her and her son to overcome a weak 
 woman ; she knew with what evil eye Venus regarded the rising walls of 
 Carthage ; but it would be better for them to come to terms, and bring 
 about a marriage between Aeneas and Dido, and an alliance between 
 tlie two races. Venus, aware of Juno's design to transfer the promised 
 Italian kingdom to Libya, pretends compliance with her wishes, but 
 suggests a doubt whether the fates and Jupiter would permit their 
 accomplishment, and advises her to sound the mind of her consort upon 
 the subject. Juno undertakes to do go, and then discloses a scheme for 
 bringing Dido and Aeneas together; namely, that they shall have a 
 hunting party, and during a thunderstorm, which she herself will arouse, 
 they sliall meet alone in a cave. To this Venus assents, smiling to her- 
 self. The hunting party is arranged. Aeneas and Dido, with a large 
 
462 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 retinue of Trojans and Carthaginians, ride into the forest. While they 
 are occupied with the chase, Juno rouses the storm, and the hunters 
 disperse for shelter ; Aeneas and the queen go down together to a sylvan 
 care. Heaven and earth give ominous signs of the coming event. That 
 day was the commencement of Dido's shame and misery. She now 
 openly avows her attachment to Aeneas, and tries to sanction their 
 intimacy by giving it the name of marriage. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. l&mdiidnin, for a lonff time past. 
 
 2. Carpitur, is wasted. 
 
 8. Unanimam, sympathising. 
 
 11, Quem sese ore ferens, how distinguished in his person! 
 
 1 2, Vana, grotmdless. 
 
 14. Quae &;c., what wars completed did he describe! 
 
 15. Si mihi &c., were it not the fixed and immovably settled purpose of 
 my mind, that I would not wish to unite myself by the bond of wedlock 
 to any man, since my first love deceived and disappointed Tne by death, 
 had I not been ti/red of the marriage bed and torch, perhaps I might ham 
 yielded to this one fault. || Sederet = statutum esset, and so (as a verb of 
 ordering, Gr. § 197) has for its subject the oblique petition 'ne vellem.' 
 [| Potui = potuissem. Eel. i. 80. Gr. § 91, Note 4. 
 
 22. Solus &c., this man alone has influenced my senses, and shaken my 
 wavering soul. 
 
 24 — 29. Sed mihi &c., but I could even wish that earth might first yawn 
 for me from its fotmdation. \\ Optem is Conjunctive (modestiae) enun- 
 tiating with reserve. As a verb of wishing (Gr, § 197), it has for objects 
 the oblique petitions Hellus dehiscat, . . . Pater adigat.' |] Prius, 
 followed (27) by 'ante,' is a pleonasm somewhat rare in Latin, but in 
 Greek not infrequent ; trpiv . . . irplv ij. Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 17, neque 
 eum ante usquam conspexi prius. || Pudor, honour. || Resolvo, break. 
 II The mood of these verbs (violo, resolvo) after optem . . . dehiscat 
 opens a question too large to be fully discussed here. See Hand's 
 Tursell. (an^equam), who says (i. 399), 'Loquenti igitur permissum est 
 utrum rem velit futuram ac possibilem cogitare ... an certam et abso- 
 lutam ponere.' The uses of ' antequam, priusquam, dum (until) &c./ 
 are such as to present a difficult choice to the poet, here. On the one 
 hand, if an absolutely certain futurity takes Indie, with these particles 
 (pri),is quam lucet adsunt; mane dum redeo &c.), how can he let Dido 
 speak of her disgrace as an assured event? But, on the other hand, 
 the subjunctive indicates a purpose contemplated (antequam pronuntient 
 vocem excitant; multa passus dum couderet urbem &c.). Still less 
 could Virgil suggest this thought. Better state the matter as assured 
 than as purposed. "What Dido virtually says is : * May I die before the 
 day of my dishonour comes.' || Habeat servetque. Optative use of 
 Conjunctive. 
 
 30. Sinum, the lap of her dress, 
 
 35 — 40. Aegram, in your affliction. || Libyae ; locative case : in Libya, 
 Ij Dives triumphis : on aecount of their warlike character, || A map 
 of West Africa will show the tribes and places. 
 
 43, 44. Barcaei, An anachronism; Barce in Cyrenaica was not 
 founded until many years later. || Germaui, of our brother Pygmalion. 
 
 51 — 56. ImiQctQ, suggest. \\ J)esa.Qyit, is spending its fury. || Solvit 
 
THE FOURTH BOOK. 463 
 
 pudorera, banished shame. || Pacem per aras exquiinint, court favour at 
 the several altars, 
 
 5S. Legiferae. This, as C. observes, is a translation of Gr. Be<rij,o<p6pos, 
 a title of Ceres (Atj^^tijp), -whose festival at Athens, called Qe<r/jioipvpia, 
 was kept by married women in the month Pyanepsion. Diet. Ant. in v. 
 II Avaltos, a title of Bacchus, ivh tov \ietv, answering to his Italian 
 name Liber. || Mr. Nettleship (Sugg. p. 33) draws attention to the 
 ' tragic irony ' shown by Virgil in making Dido try to propitiate heaven 
 by sacrifice, after invoking a curse on herself, if untrue to her first love ; 
 address those deities who preside over legislation, while she violates her 
 duties as a queen ; address Juno, tutelar of marriage (cui vinda iugaha 
 curaa), while she forgets the faith of a wi''e. 
 
 63. Instaurat, celebrates ; a peculiar use of this verb in reference to 
 ceremonial rites. See the notes of W. F. C. 
 
 64. Inhians, poring over. || On ' peotoribiis ' see Virg. Prosody. 
 70. Cresius, Cretan. 
 
 75. Sidonius, Sidom'an, i.e. Tyrian or Carthaginian ; Sidon being a 
 neighbouring city to Tyre. 
 
 89. Machina, scaffolding (so G. G. ; others variously). 
 
 94. Most codd. have numen, and so R. L., but C. nomen. 
 
 98. Quo nunc certamine tanto? is the reading of codd., kept by R. 
 C. F. and others. If true, 'quo' must be for 'quo tenditur?' and 
 ' certamine' Abl. modi. Believing this to be too harsh, and not sup- 
 ported by Hor. Epiat. i. 5, 12, believing also that the scribes may have 
 been led by the case of 'quo ' to carry on Abl., we accept the conjecture 
 of Heinsius, ' certamina tanta.' 
 
 102. Communem, i.e., communi imperio. 
 
 104. Dotalisque &c., and to yield the Tyrians in dower to thy right 
 hand (i.e. sway). 
 
 105. Simulata mente, with assumed feeling. || Sed fatis &c., but the 
 fates hold me in doubtful suspense, whether &e. 
 
 114 — 119. 'E-^aept, replied. \\ Quod instat, our design. || Adverte, 
 attend (to my words). || Crastinus Titan, to-morrow's sun. || We cannot 
 follow C. in referring retexerit to ' retexo ' rather than to ' retego.' 
 
 121. Some comm. take ' alae ' to mean the ' formidines,' or red feathers 
 used to scare the game (see Geo. iii. 372). We follow Henry, G. C. L. 
 in rendering the word huntsmen, (alatores) employed by princes in this 
 service, and mounted for the purpose. || Ini&go, feathered-net, used to 
 inclose and scare game in a forest. 
 
 123. Tegentur. This is part of Juno's miraculous arrangement that 
 they may not see, or be seen by, Aeneas and Dido. 
 
 125 — 127 . Una &ca., if I may rely on your compliance. || Propriam 
 dicabo, / will solemnly make her his own. || Non adversata &c. Venus 
 consented to her request without opposition, and smiled on discovering her 
 stratagem. 
 
 131, 132. The distinction between 'rete' and 'plaga' is probably 
 guesswork. Most writers (as Rich in w.) take the former to be a large 
 net used to encircle a large space, and ' plaga ' a smaller one, to be 
 thrown across roads, paths &c. {road-net). Rarus probably means wide- 
 meshed, being designed for larger game, deer, boars &c. || Massyli, an 
 African tribe. || Odora oanum vis, a pad oj hounds. 
 
464 NOTES ON. THE AENEID. 
 
 135 — 137. Sonipes, a {'prancing) horse. \\ Limbiis, harder. Eioh in y. 
 138. Nodantur in aurum, are twd in a golden knot. || Aurea &c, ,a 
 golden clasp fastens up (by the girdle) her pwple cloak. 
 
 142. Agmina iungit, unites his troop (with hers). 
 
 143. Qualis &c. The comparison of Apollo to Aeneas here may be 
 ■well studied in the notes of commentators. The god has his winter 
 quarters in Lycia, on the Xantbus, but in the summer visits his native 
 Delos, where -worshippers assemble from various places : Cretans, Dryopes 
 (from near Parnassus and Delphi), Agathyrsi, a tattooed Hyperborean 
 race. See Miiller's Dorians, B. 2. Cynthus is a mountain of Delos. 
 
 166, 167. Pronuba, bride-eseorting. \\ Dant signum. There is no 
 need to discuss the nature of the signal. It was, as the context shows, 
 for supernatural beings and powers alone. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 1. Apoll. Rh. iii. 451. || 24. A. Kh. iii. 798. 
 II 68. A. Rh. iii. 1008. Catull. Epith. Pel. 91. || 143. A. Eh. i. 307; 
 ii. 674. II 160 &c. A. Rh. iv. 1142 &c. 
 
 3, 4. Rumour of Dido's folly carried to larbas. His prayer to Jupiter, 
 and Jupiter's message to Aeneas. 173 — 278. 
 
 (Outline.) Pame straightway flies through Libya : Fame, the earth- 
 born monster, with sleepless eyes and restless wings, "whose pleasure it 
 is to alarm mankind incessantly with tales and tidings, caring not 
 whether they are true or false. She now carries the story of Dido's 
 love to the Moor larbas, son of Hammon. larbas, incensed at the 
 news, stands by the altar of his father-god, and appeals to his justice 
 against the upstart princess, who had dared to refuse his hand, and 
 was now surrendering herself and her realm to an effeminate Trojan. 
 Jupiter, hearing his prayer, sends Kercury to Aeneas, to warn him 
 that he is failing in his duty by lingering at Carthage, instead of taking 
 measures to fulfil his destiny and found a great empire ; and that Jove 
 bids him take his departure without delay. Mercury flies down from 
 Olympus, hovers for a while over the summit of mount Atlas, and thence 
 shoots down to the shore of Libya and city of Carthage. Here he finds 
 Aeneas in splendid apparel, assisting in the erection of the new buildings. 
 At once accosting him, he says : ' Art thou laying the foundations of Car- 
 thage, wife-doting man, forgetting thy kingdom and thy duties ? Jupiter 
 hath commanded me to tell thee that, if thou carest not for thine own 
 renown, thou shouldst have regard to the promised heritage of lulus, 
 his empire in Italy and Rome.' 
 
 (Notes.) 179. Coeus, Enceladus, giant sons of Earth. 
 
 181. Monstrum &c., 
 
 A vtonster horrible and huge, who wears 
 So many wakeful eyes as she has plumes 
 Upon her body ; 'neath them {strange to tell) 
 80 many tongms, so many sounding mouths ; 
 Pricks up so many ears. By night she fiies 
 Midway 'twixt heaven and earth the darkness through 
 Shrilling, nor in sweet slumber droops her lids. || 
 
 In 1. 182 we follow Nauck in placing semicolon after ' oculi. 
 
THE FOURTH BOOK. 465 
 
 186— 188. Gustos, (MO spy. || Tarn falsi &c., 
 
 Of tidings false andfovl a messenger 
 As persevering as of true report. 
 
 192. Dignetur. Suboblique Subjunctive. Gr. § 190. 
 
 193. Nunc hiemem &c., that now the whole winter long they are enjoying 
 their mutual luxury. 
 
 196. Protinus cursus detorquet, she deflects her onward course. 
 
 197. Aggerat iras, piles wrath on wrath. 
 
 198. Hammone satus &c., son of Hamnwn by a violated Garamaniian 
 nymph. || Hammon, a title of Jupiter, who under that name in the 
 Egyptian desert was worshipped in the form of a ram. || Gjraniantis, 
 a fem. form. The Garamantes were a Libyan tribe. Aen. yi. 794. 
 
 199 — 201. Inmanis, enormous. || Excubiae, watches (watch-fires). 
 
 202. Pingue solum . . . limina, may depend on ' sacrayerat.' 
 
 205 — 207. Supinns, uplifted. || Maurusius, Moorish. || Lenaeum 
 honorem, an offering of wine. Geo. ii. 4. Aen. i. 632. 
 
 213. Loci leges. According to comm. generally this means, the right 
 of local legislation, powers of government. This may be so : yet the 
 contemptuous tone of the passage suggests another possible interpre- 
 tation ; viz. laws regulating the site, implying that the Libyan princes 
 conceded a tract of coast to Dido, with various limitations affecting it. 
 
 215 — 218. Semiyir (half a man), «»»«J«?y. || V[z,eoma (za., supportinq 
 with a lydian bonnet his chin and odoar-reeJdng hair. The ' mitra ' was 
 fastened under the chin with lappets. Eich in t. Subnixus is in most 
 codd. E. and Madvig read subnexus. 1| Quippe, forsooth (ironical). || 
 Pamamque &c., we cherish an empty belief (that you reign above and 
 punish evil below). 
 
 228 — 231. Vindicat, rescues. \\ Sed fore &c., but that he tmuld he one 
 to rule o'er Italy big with empires and fierce in war, to propagate a race 
 from Teucer's lofty blood &c. |] Qui regeret &e. Consec. Subjunctives. 
 
 233. Super sua laude, in support of his own credit. 
 
 235. Spe inimica. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 •237. Hie nostri nuntius esto. C. follows AV. in rendering ' be thou 
 ojir herald of this message.' We prefer the version of H. P. and others : 
 be this the message of our will. 
 
 239. Talaria, winged sandals, from ' talus,' the ankle, 
 
 242,243. Virgam, called 'caduceus,' !| Lumina morte resignat. This 
 phrase perplexes comm. "W. renders reopens eyes from death (recalls to 
 life). So C. (in reference to the Eoman custom of closing a friend's 
 eyes at death, and reopening them on the pyre). So Henry and F. (sup- 
 posing that Mercury, as \fn/xoTtoii.ir6s, opens the eyes of the shades whom 
 he conducts to Orcus). Jahn ingeniously renders : gives slumbers, and 
 takes them away, and again (sometime or other) seals the eyes in death. 
 We incline, with hesitation, to this last view. 
 
 260, 251. The confusion of man and mountain in these lines seems a 
 departure from Virgil's usual good taste. Nauck indeed regards ' apicem,' 
 'latera,'ae parts of the human figure: but this does not remove our 
 distaste to the whole picture. See W and C.'s note. 
 
 262. Cyllenius, Mercury, born on Mt. Cyllene in Arcadia. 
 
466 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 256 — 259, We -would not include these lines in uneinae as spurious. 
 But Tre consider ' ad ' (in some codd. written ' at ') to be a gloss, -which 
 should be cast out, as unknown to Sen'ius and Donatus. ' Volabat 
 litus,' which many dislike, we now regard as the true Virgilian expres- 
 sion, describing Mercury's peculiar flight round the coast, like that of a 
 cormorant. It corresponds to 'currimus aequor.* || Magalia. Aen. 
 i. 421. : 
 
 261. laspide. Juvenalalludes to the jasper ornamentsof Aeneas, v. 45: 
 quas in vaginae fronte solebat Ponere zelotypo iuyenis praelatus larbae. 
 
 265. Invade, to attack, here address sternly. 
 
 266. Hor. C. i. 2, 20, uxorius amnis. 
 
 274. Spes, i.e. the hopes of heirship afforded by lulus. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 173 &c., Horn. II, iv. 442 ; Lucr. yi. 340 &c. 
 H 219 &c., Horn. II, xxiv. 339 &c. ; Horn. Od. v. 28, 44 &c. || 246 &c. 
 Hes. Theog. 517, 
 
 5. Preparation of Aeneas to leave Carthage. Beproaches of Dido, 
 and vain attempts to change his resolution. 279 — 449. 
 (Outline.) Aeneas, alarmed by Jupiter's mandate, is bent on quitting 
 Carthage ; sends for his most trusty comrades, and gives them secret 
 instructions to put his fleet in sailing order, and get the crews in rfadi- 
 ness to embark; intending to take the first fitting opporrunity of 
 breaking the news to Dido. Meanwhile the queen, warned by Fame and 
 her own jealous observation, discerns the threatened departure. She 
 rushes from place to place in wild excitement, like a raving Bacchanal, 
 At length her fury finds vent, and she addresses Aeneas : ' To dissemble 
 thy impious plan, and silently to quit my land, this too, traitor, has thy 
 hope deemed possible ? Does nothing stay thee, neither our love, nor thy 
 right hand once pledged, nor the cruel death awaiting Dido ? May, under 
 a wintry sky dost thou equip thy fleet, amidst northern blasts hasten to 
 cross the deep, thou cruel one ? Why, even wert thou steering to no 
 alien fields, no unknown dwellings, did ancient Troy remain, to Troy 
 would fleets be steered across a storm-swollen sea ? Who is it thou art 
 flying from ? Oh, by these tears, by thine own right hand I entreat, since 
 nought else have -I left for my wretched self, by our union, by our 
 anticipated wedlock, if I have earned any claim upon thee, if aught of 
 mine has been dear to thee, pity a falling house, and, if yet there is 
 room for prayers, abandon that purpose. Through thee the Libyan tribes 
 and Numidian princes hate me, the Tyrians are ofliended ; through thee 
 also is lost my honour, and that by which alone I approached the stars, 
 my former renown. To whom, in my dying hoiir, dost thou leave me, 
 my guest, since this name alone remains from that of husband ? What 
 wait I for? Is it till my brother Pygmalion shall destroy my city 
 walls, or Gaetulian larbas carry me into captivity ? 
 
 If I at least before thy flight had nurs'd 
 Some child of mine and thine, if in my hall 
 Some babe Aeneas played, recalling thee 
 Though but in countenance, ah, surely then 
 I should not seem all captive, all forlorn. ' 
 
THE FOFSTH book. 467 
 
 Aeneas, ifamed by Jupiter, and quelling his emotion, replies : ' queen, 
 all the merit thou canst claim I grant to the utmost ; nor can I cease to 
 remember Elissa, while self-remembrance is mine, and the breath of life 
 remains to me. For the question itself : — I have not hoped to conceal 
 my departure : I never held forth a husband's torches, or bound myself 
 by such obligation. Were I free to choose my course in life, I would 
 restore the city and the realm of Troy. But now it is Italy which 
 Apollo of Grynium and Lycian oracles bid me seek out. Italy is my 
 desire, my country. If thou, a Tyrian princess, lovest the towers 
 of Carthage, and lookest with delight on a Libyan city, why begrudge 
 the Trojans a settlement in Ausonia ? We, too, may justly migrate to 
 a foreign soil. Night after night does the ghost of my sire Anchises 
 visit and warn me. I dream of my boy Ascanius, and the wrong I do 
 that dear one in cheating him of the Italian kingdom and the fields 
 allotted him by fate. Now also the ambassador of the gods, on mission 
 from Jove (be both deities my witnesses), carried his mandates through 
 the air. I clearly saw the god entering within the walls : these my own 
 ears received his voice. Cease to inflame with thy reproaches both thyself 
 and me : not of my own choice do I seek Italy.' As he thus spake she had 
 all the while been looking at him askance, rolling her eyes and survey- 
 ing him from head to foot. At length she broke forth in fiery speech : 
 ' No goddess mother thine, no Dardanus thine ancestor ; Caucasus 
 bore thee, bristling with rugged rocks; Hyrcanian tigresses suckled 
 thee. What have I now to hide, what greater wrongs to wait for ? Did 
 my weeping wring a groan from him, or so much as a look ? Was he 
 won to tears or pity for her who loved him? What shall I name first, 
 what last ? Now at length nor mightiest Juno, nor the Saturnian Sire, 
 views our acts with favouring eyes. No safe reliance anywhere. Cast 
 destitute on my coast, I received him ; frantic as I was, I made him a 
 partner of my kingdom. His lost fleet, his comrades, I recovered from 
 death. Ha ! firing fnries hurry me on. Now the seer Apollo, now Lyeian 
 oracles, now, on mission from Jove himself, the messenger of the gods 
 carries dread mandates through the air. Such, forsooth, is the trouble 
 of the gods above, such care disturbs their restful minds. I stay thee 
 not; I pause not to refute thy words. Begone in quest of Italy I with 
 winds, through waves, seek kingdoms. I hope indeed, if holy deities 
 have any power, that on mid-sea rocks thou wilt drain the cup of penal 
 justice, and often call by name on Dido. Aloof in smoky flames shall I 
 follow ; and when chill death shall have severed the life-breath from thy 
 limbs, I wiU haunt thee, as a ghost, in every spot. Thou shalt be 
 punished, base man. I shall hear ; and this report shall reach me in 
 the shades below.' After such words she rushed from his presence. 
 Her maidens carry her fainting to her chamber, and consign her to 
 repose. Aeneas, though sore afflicted, adheres to the line of duty. The 
 Trojan preparation goes on. The vessels are hauled down to the sea ; 
 oars and ship-timber are cut in the forests ; the sailors work like a nest 
 of ants. Dido sees with ever-growing anguish. The force of love again 
 impels her to try once more the influence of tears and prayers. ' Anna ' 
 (she says), ' ypu see the bustle of preparation along the coast ; they have 
 flocked from every quarter round ; the canvas now courts the breezes. 
 and the glad mariners have crowned the poops. If I was able to 
 hh2 
 
468 NOTES ON THE AENEID 
 
 expect this great sorrow, I shall be able, my sister, to endure it : yet, 
 for my wretchedness, Anna, perform this one oifice — for it was you 
 alone that traitor used to respect ; to you he would eyen confide his 
 secret feelings ; you alone knew the happy ways and seasons of ap- 
 proach. Go, my sister, and address with supplication that proud foe. 
 I swore not with the Grreeks at Aulis to uproot the Trojan nation ; I sent 
 no fleet against Pergama ; 1 have not torn up the buried ashes of his sire 
 Anchises, that he should refuse to admit my words into his cruel ears. 
 Whither is he rushing ? Let him grant this boon to the poor woman 
 who loves him : to wait for a smooth departure and wafting winds. I 
 Hsk not for that old union, which he has abandoned ; nor that he forego 
 fairLatium and forsake his kingdom. I ask for a slight interval, a rest 
 and breathing time for my madness, till my fortune shall lesson me to 
 mourn defeat. This one kindness I ask of you. Have pity on your 
 sister. When you have granted me this, I will return it with interest 
 at death.' Such weeping messages her sad sister carries ; but her tears 
 move not Aeneas, her words prevail not on him. The fates resist : the 
 will of heaven stops his ears. Even as a sturdy rock-rooted oak on 
 Alpine cliffs resists the roaring blasts, so does he hear her prayers and 
 cries with sorrowing heart indeed, but with mind unswayed. 
 
 (Notes.) 28i. Quae prima exordia sumat? how shall he open the 
 converaafion? 
 
 285. .4tque &c., and so he distracts his swift thought now this way, 
 now that, and hurries it in various directions, and turns it to every 
 point. 
 
 287. Alternanti, in his wavering mood. 
 
 289. Aptent . . . cogant . . . petant &e. The construction here is that 
 of petitio obliqua dependent on the command implied in ' vocat ' (im- 
 perans): then it passes into oblique enunciation from 'sese' &c., depen- 
 dent on the idea of simple statement also contained in 'vocat ' (affirmans) ; 
 which oblique oration determines the mood in 'nesciat' and'speret.' See 
 Publ. Soh. L. &r. § 189 — 203. He bids them fit out Sec, saying that he- 
 himself meanwhile, since Dido is ignorant &e., mil attempt to approach 
 her and find what season of speech is gentlest, what manner most con- 
 venient for the occasion. See Virg. Syntax. 
 
 297. Motusque . . . timens, she was the first to catch the coming change, 
 fearing where all as yet was safe, 
 
 299. Betulit, brought tidings, 
 
 300. Saevit &c.. 
 
 She rages reft of thought, and aU afire 
 Saves through the city, like a Bacchanal 
 Eou^d by the stir of sacrifice, what time 
 Is heard the cry of Bacchus, and the rites 
 Triennial goad the votaries, while with yells 
 Cithaeron summons through the livelong night. 
 
 302. Trietericns (rpiiTiis), kept every third year. 
 
 303. Cithaeron, Geo. iii. 43. Eurip. Baech. Orgies of Bacchus 
 were held on this mountain near Thebes once in three years. 
 
 314. Per ego. Take 'oro'from I. 319. A pronoun between 'per' 
 and its case in ai^jurations is an idiom borrowed from the Greek. 
 
THE FOURTH BOOK. 469 
 
 331. lovis monitis, through Jove's admonition (Abl. Case). 
 
 332. Obnixus, with a struggle. 
 
 333. Ego te &c.. never, queen, will 1 deny that you have deserved 
 the utmost gratitude you can lay claim to. 
 
 337. Pro re, to meet the case. \\ Neque ego &c., 7 never hoped to hide 
 by stealth (imagine it not) this flight, nor did I ever hold forth a husband's 
 torch, or enter into that alliance. 
 
 340. Me &e., tf the fates allowed me to live at my own discretion and 
 to arrange my troubles as I would, I should first respect &c. 
 
 344. Eecidiva Pergama, a revived Troy. 
 
 346. Lyciae sortes. Apollo was worshipped at Patara (Patareus 
 Apollo, Hor.) and elsewhere in Lycia. But here alone we read of 
 Lycian oracles conveyed to Aeneas. On Grynium see Eel. yi. 72. 
 
 3.'j0. Quae invidia est? what jealousy forbids 1 
 
 353. Tnrbida imago, the troubled ghost. 
 
 354. Capitis injuria cari, that dear one's wrong. || Caput, a person, as 
 Kapo often in Greek tragedy. In 1. 367 it is used for the person of a 
 deity. Utrumque caput = lovem et Mereurium. 
 
 381. We follow Nauck in placing the comma after ' Italiam.' 
 
 389. Aegra, sick at heart. 
 
 398. Uncta carina, the tarred keel, 
 
 406. Cogunt, muster. 
 
 412. Improbe Amor. Eel. viii. 49. 
 
 414. Animos submittere amori, to bid resentment yield to love. 
 
 415. Kequid &c., test aught she leave untried, and die in vain 
 426. Aulis, the Boeotian port whence the Greeks sailed to Troy. 
 428. Cur = ut ea causa, that on this account. Consec. Eel. 
 
 430. Expectet can be taken as epexegetic either of ' det' or of ' hoa 
 munus : ' the latter is more correct. 
 
 434. Dolere, i.e. patienter. 
 
 436- Dederis (codd. 7^ a b c, Serr.) "W. 0. J., dederit (codd. P M 7,) 
 E. L. F. G. Ben. External authority is rather in favour of ' dederit ; ' 
 but the tenour of the whole speech leaves no doubt in our judgment that 
 Virgil wrote ' dederis.' ' || E. strangely edits ' monte ' for ' morte.' 
 
 ' Our view of 1. 436 is as follows : (1) * Morte * certainly does not refer to the pur- 
 pose of suicide, not yet conceived by Dido, and out of place here on cvexy account. 
 (2) Dido begs that Aeneas will defer Ms departure for a short time, till she can part 
 Irom hJTn -with calmer regret. 1^ it in keeping with this request to tell him that she 
 will die when he has granted it, and so pay her debt of thanks to him with high 
 interest ? What profit or pleasure was her death to give him ? (3) Observe that in 
 1. 420 Dido begins a commission to Anna : she goes on to state why Anna is a 
 fitting messenger. In 1. 424 she despatches her (i, soror), and supplies to her^the 
 form of request she is to address (adfare) to Aeneas. This form continues to 1. 434, 
 and reaches its climax at the word ' dolere.' Now, what would be the gist of the two 
 next lines, 436, 437, if by reading * dedei"it ' we made them part of the address to 
 Aeneas ? Even if explicable, they would involve great tautology (see ' extremum 
 det munus,' above), while 'miserere sororis' would interrupt an important charge 
 absurdly. But the two lines are quite justified, if we suppose that Dido, after finishing 
 the substance of Anna's commission, returns to entreating her, implores her sympathy, 
 and says': 'do this last kindness for me, and at my death I will repay you with 
 mighty interest.' Dido had no children : may she not mean, * you shall be heir to all 
 X have ;' perhaps implying at the same time that her death will be desirable to herself, 
 and not far distant ? Bender then : this last favour I ask of you — have compatsitm 
 on your sister : — when you have granted- it, I wUi repay you with interest at my dying hour 
 (or by my death). 0. takes 'cnmulatam morte' to imply that Dido will soon die, 
 and give Anna no more trouble. W., more pi^obably, that she will soon die, and 
 Anna will inherit her wealth and crown. 
 
470 NOTES ON THE AUNEID. 
 
 4S9. Tractabilis, with mind open to persuasion. || Aut (read by most 
 codd. and edd.) is constructed as if 'non ' had preceded, instead of 
 * nuUis,' R. reads * haut.' 
 
 4il. Ac velut &c., 
 
 E'en as when Alpine winds with northern blasts 
 Now from this side and now from that conte7id 
 To uproot a vigorous agied-timber'd oak, 
 A creaking foUows, from the shaken trunk 
 Leaves deeply strew the ground ; itself clings fast 
 To rocks, and as its summit climbs the skies, 
 So deep its root descends to Tartarus, 
 
 442. Haut secus, even so, 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 305 &o., CatuU. Epith. P. 132 &c. ApoU. Rh 
 if. 355 &c. Eurip. Med. 496. Tasso, J. D. xyi. st. 44. || 322. Horn. 
 Od. six. 210. Tasso. J. D. xvi. st. 53. || 365 &e. Catull. Ep. P., 154. 
 Horn. II. xvi. 33. Horn. Od. v. 130 &o. Apoll. Eh. iv. 3S1 &c. Tasso. 
 J. D. xvi. St. 67- Eacine, Androm. v. 1. || 401 &c. Apoll. Eh. v. 
 145 &c. II 441 &o. Horn. II. xvi. 765 &c. 
 
 6, 7. 8, 9. Dido's despair, and false pretence to Anna. Erection of the 
 funeral pyre, and magical rites. Anguish of Dido in her chamber at 
 midnight. Departure of Aeneas. Fury of Dido on seeing the fleet 
 at sea. Her last agony and death. 450 — 705. 
 (Outjine.) Dido now prays for death ; and dire omens prepare her 
 for it. When she offered at the altars, the wine -was turned to blood ; 
 but she kept the portent secret. From a domestic shrine, sacred to 
 the memory of Sychaeus, she heard her husband calling her at the dead 
 of night, and melancholy cries of the owl upon its roof. Seers heighten 
 her alarm by dread predictions ; a cruel Aeneas maddens her sleep ; 
 ever and anon she seems left in solitude ; ever and anon to be roaming 
 uncompanioned, and searching for her Tyrians in the desert ; like as 
 when Fentheus in his distraction beholds banded Eumenides, a double 
 sun, a twofold Thebes ; as when Orestes, son of Agamemnon, driven 
 wild on many a stage, flees from his mother, armed with torches and 
 black serpents, while the avenging Dirae crouch upon the threshold. 
 "When her desperate plan is formed, she addresses her sister in dis- 
 sembling tone : ' Congratulate me, sister, I have found the way to 
 recover him or to relieve myself. In Ethiopia, near Mount Atlas, I 
 have discovered a Massylian priestess, who guarded the temple and 
 trees of the Hesperides, feeding their dragon with honey and poppy- 
 seed. She claims the power of charming human minds for bliss or bale, 
 of counteracting nature's laws, of raising the dead. Heaven be my 
 witness, I resort to magic arts with strong reluctance. Prepare a pyre 
 in the open court within the palace ; let them lay on it the marriage 
 bed, with the arms and raiment left behind by that impious man. It 
 is my pleasure, and the priestess bids me, to burn all memorials of him.' 
 Anna, unsuspicious of the purpose, obeys these directions. The pyre is 
 raised ; the queen covers it with funereal leaves, and on it lays the 
 
THE FOURTH BOOK. 4/1 
 
 sword and statue of Aeneas. Altars surround it; the priestess attends 
 ■with thundering invocations of infernal deities, ■witJn magic rites and 
 mystic oblations ; while Dido, carrying holy meal, with one foot hare, 
 in loose dress, invokes the powers that sympathise with injured love. 
 It was night ; on earth under the gliding stars all things were slumber- 
 ing and still ; all but the woful Phoenician queen. She took not to her 
 eyes or heart the calm of night, a prey to care and love and ■wrath. 
 ' Ah ! (she thinks) what am I to do ? Sue for the ■wedlock of Numidian 
 chiefs, whom I rejected ? Fly ■with the Trojans? So signal has been 
 their gratitude. Should I even be received ? Know'st thou not, lost 
 one, the perjuries of Laomedon's race ? Shall I follow them in a single 
 ship, or bear down upon them with a fleet, enforcing to a new voyage 
 those Tyrians whom I hardly brought with me from Sidon ? Nay. die ; 
 such is thy desert. Ah ! sister, thy compassion has been my ruin. I 
 was not left to the single life which the free wild beast lives, nor have 
 I kept the faith promised to Sychaeus.' Such was her lamentation. 
 Aeneas, slumbering on the stern of his ship, is warned by Mercury: 
 ' Sleepest thou, goddess-born, careless of peril, while favouring breezes 
 blow? The queen is storming with passion. If morning find thee 
 here, the sea -will swarm ■with barks bearing fire and flames to destroy 
 thee. Delay not an instant. Woman is a changeful creature.' Aeneas, 
 starting up, cries to bis comrades, ' Awake ! man the benches, loose the 
 sails ■with speed : a god from heaven bids us cut our cables. We follow 
 thee, holy one ; attend thou and grant us fair stars.' The orders are 
 speedily obeyed ; the fleet quits the shores, dashing up the foam, and 
 sweeping the blue seas. When morning dawns, the queen from her 
 watch-tower views the harbours empty, the fleet at sea. Then smiting 
 her breast three or four times, and rending her auburn locks, ' Jupiter 
 forefend ! ' she cries, ' shall this stranger go and mock our realm ? Will 
 they not seize arms and pursue from the whole city ' Will not others 
 drag vessels from the dockyards ? Go ; bring flames in haste ; supply 
 weapons ; ply oars. What say I ? Where am I ? What madness 
 distracts me? Unhappy Dido! now do impious deeds touch thee to 
 the quick ? Then was the time when thou gavest the sceptre. Lo, 
 the right hand ! lo, the faith ! The man who is said to carry vrith 
 him his country's household gods, to have borne on his shoulders an 
 age- worn father ! Could I not have torn his body to pieces, and scat- 
 tered it o'er the waves ? Could I not have stabbed Ascanius and given 
 him to be devoured at his father's board? But the fortune of the fight 
 would have been doubtful. Suppose it were, whom feared I, death 
 in view ? I should have borne torches into the camp, filled his hatches 
 with fiames, destroyed son and sire, and all the race, and flung myself 
 upon their bodies. thou Sun, who surveyest ■with thy fires all the 
 works of earth ; and thou, Juno, understandjng ■witness of these woes ; 
 and thou, Hecate, invoked in all cities ■with yelling by night in the 
 crossways; and ye, vengeful Furies and deities of the dying JElissa, 
 receive these words, and direct to my miseries yo^ur weU-deserved in- 
 fluence, and hear my imprecations. If the ■wicked wretch must needs 
 reach a haven, and float to land, and if thus the fates of Jove require, 
 and such is the fixed issue, yet, harassed by war and by the arms of a 
 daring people, banished from his confines, dragged from the embrace of 
 
*).72 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 lulus, may he implore succour and see the dishonoured deaths of his 
 soldiers ; and when he has submitted to the conditions of an unfair 
 peace, may he not enjoy the kingdom or the desired light ; hut may he 
 fall before the time, unburied amidst the sand. Moreover, do ye, 
 Tyrians, afflict with your hatred his future race and whole posterity, 
 and send these gifts to my ashes. Be there no love between our peoples ; 
 no treaties. Mayst thou arise from my bones, some avenger, who shalt 
 pursue with fire and sword the Dardan colonists, now, hereafter, at 
 whatever season the strength shall offer itself. Shores adverse to 
 shores, billows to waves, I imprecate, arms to arms ; may they war, 
 themselves and their descendants alike.' Now she prepares for death, 
 and thus addresses Barce, nurse of Sychaeus : ' Fetch hither, dear nurse, 
 my sister Anna ; bid her, sprinkled with lustral water, bring sheep 
 and atoning sacrifices. Bind thy own brows with a fillet. I propose to 
 finish the rite to Stygian Jove, to end my cares, and fire the pile which 
 contains the Dardan's figure.' So the old woman sped on her mission. 
 And now Dido, with rolling eyes and spotted cheeks, pale with approach- 
 ing death, mounts the pyre. Then with tears she flings herself on the 
 couch, and speaks these last words ; ' Ye relics dear, wliile fate and gods 
 allowed, receive my spirit, and release me from cares. I have lived and 
 run the course assigned by fortune, and now a reflex of me shall descend 
 in greatness beneath the earth. I avenged my husband ; I punished 
 my brother ; I built a noble city ; I have looked on walls of my own ; 
 too happy, alas ! too happy, had the Dardan keels never touched my 
 shores.' After these words, she pressed her lips on the bed, exclaim- 
 ing, 'Must I then die unavenged? but let me die. Thus, thus it delights 
 to go beneath the Shades. Let the cruel Dardan espy this flame from 
 the deep, and carry with him the omens of my death.' Amid such cries, 
 her attendants see her sinking by the sta,b of the steel, see the sword 
 reeking, the blood-besprinkled hands. An outciy ensues ; the shock of 
 rumour fills the city ; every house rings with the lament of women, 
 even as though foes were sacking Carthage or old Tyre, and flames were 
 raging through the roofs of men and deities. Anna heard, and breath- 
 less with terror, tearing her hair and beating her breast, she rushes 
 through the midst, and calls on the dying one : ' And this was thy 
 meaning, sister? thus was I beguiled? this was the design of the pyre, 
 the flames, the altars? Didst thou spurn a sister from thy side in 
 death ? Thou shouldst have invited me to the same destiny ; the same 
 steely stroke, the same hour should have rapt both. "With these hands 
 did I build, and invoke my country's gods, that whilst thou wert thus 
 laid, I should be cruelly absent ? Thou hast destroyed thyself, sister, 
 and me and thy people, and Sidonian sires, and thine own city. Give 
 me to cleanse her wounds with water, and if any last breath strays o'er 
 her lips, to cull it with mine.' She spake, and climbing the steps began 
 to fondle her dying sister, and to dry the blood with her raiment. She 
 tries in vain to lift her eyes ; a sound comes from the oozing wound. 
 Thrice she rose to her elbow, thrice sank back on the couch ; with wan- 
 dering eyes sought the light of heaven, and groaned when she had 
 found it. Then Juno, pitying her struggles, hent Iris from heaven to 
 release her ; for as death came by violence, Proserpine had not shorn 
 the fatal look. Down glided the dewy Iris, shining many-coloured 
 
THE FOURTH BOOK. 473 
 
 from the opposite sunlight, and standing o'er her head, she says ' this 
 lock I bear away sacred to Dis, and release thee from thy body.' So 
 she cut the hair ; then ceased the vital breath, and life fled upon the 
 ■winds. 
 
 (Notes.) 451. Caeli convexa, the sMey vault. 
 
 452. Quo magis inceptum peragat, that she may more determinately 
 fulfil her design. Final Rel. Clause ; Gr. § 208. 
 
 462, 463. Feralis,/«merfoi. || Longas in fletum ducere voces, lengthen 
 out its cries to moaning lamentation. 
 
 465. Agit furentem, drives her to madness. 
 
 469 — 473. Of these two similes, the first, that of Pentheus, the profane 
 king of Thebes, driven to madness by Bacchus, is taken from the 
 Bacchae of Euripides ; the second, that of Orestes, son of Agamemnon, 
 haunted by the Furies after murdering his mother Clytemnestra, is 
 found both in the Eumenides of Aeschylus and in the Orestes of 
 Euripides. Virgil may have in mind the play of Pacuvias, founded 
 upon the Orestean legend ; but the plural ' scaenis ' intimates tnat it 
 was the subject of many dramas. 
 
 473. In limine, on the threshold of Apollo's temple. 
 
 476. Exigit, ^es. 
 
 477. Spem fronte serenat, wears on her brow the calmness of hope. 
 479. Quae &c., which may restore him to me or remove my affection 
 
 from him. 
 
 481. Ultimus &c., lies the extreme region of the Ethiopians, where 
 mighty Atlas revolves on his shoulder the orb (of sky) studded with blazing 
 constellations. 
 
 484. Hesperidum templi. The mythic garden of the Hesperides 
 (virgin daughters of Atlas), with its golden apples, which a dragon 
 guaided, is here converted into a temple, 
 
 493. Accingier (for aceingi) ; und. mp. Lit. that I unwiflingli/ gleil 
 on, i.e. employ. The metaphor is taken from girding on a sword. 
 
 494. Tu secreta &c. Do thou with secrecy build within the palace 
 under the open air a pyre ; and let them lay on it the arms which the 
 unholy wretch left hanging in the chamber, and the marriage bed, which 
 was my ruin : to destroy all memorials of the horrible man is my own 
 delight, and the instruction of the priestess. || Exuvias. Ed. viii. 91. 
 II E. F. read ' super inponas,' with codd. P Mj 7 a b. W. C. G. ' super 
 inpouant' with codd. F M,, ■which we believe to be right, because the 
 conjunctive ought not here to follow the second pers. imperative, nor to 
 be used by Dido to Anna. 
 
 500. Praetexere, to cover, conceal. 
 
 504. Penetrali in sede, within the palace ( = teeto interiore, 1. 494). 
 
 505, 506. Erecta ingenti taedis atque ilice secta, reared to a vast size 
 with beams of pine and ilex. \\ Intend it locum sertis, enwreaths the spot 
 imth garlands (for intendit serta loco). 
 
 507, 508. The 'frons funerea' would consist of yew, cypress &c. See 
 vi. 215. II See the use of the effigy in love-charms, Eel. viii. 75. 
 
 510. Tercentum, indefinitely large number. || Erebus, the darkest 
 region of the shades below. || Chaos, mythic son of Erebus and Ncx : 
 desert space illimitable in Orcus. 
 
 oil, 512. And threefold Hecate, three faces of pure Diana. Diana 
 
474 NOTES ON THE AENBID. 
 
 (Dea lana) -was worshipped as ' triceps,' three-faced ; her name being 
 Hecate, as an infernal deity ; Luna (the moon), as celestial; Diana, as 
 terrestrial. As presiding over cross-roads, she was called Trivia. || 
 Simulatos fontis Averni, pretended to he those of the Avemian fount. 
 
 513. Falcibus &c., and pulpy plants are sought, holding a rtulk of. 
 deadly poison, cropt with brazen f hears by moonlight. There is also 
 sought the love-charm torn from the forehead of a foal at birth, and 
 snatched beforehand from the mother's tooth. 
 
 516. Amor; an Siro{ \fy6fuvoy in this sense. This was an excres- 
 cence on the young foal's forehead. The mare was supposed to devour 
 it ; and it was regarded as a philtre. It was called ' bippomanes,' 
 though differing from that which has the same name, Geo. iii. 280. 
 
 517. Mola manibusque pits ; a kind of modal Abl., with salted-meal 
 and holy hands =bearing salted-meal with holy hands. 
 
 618. Unum &o., with one foot unsandalled, in robe ungirt. Gr. § 123. 
 
 620. Tum &c., moreover she addresses in prayer whatever deity, both 
 
 just and mindful, has regard for those who love with unreciprocated 
 
 828. The best codd. omit this verse. 
 529. At non &c., 
 
 But not unhappy Dido ; never she 
 Melts into slumber, never takes the night 
 Into her eyes or heart ; her cares return 
 With dovMed force : again and yet again 
 Her love infuriate rises evermore 
 And tosses on a mighty tide of wrath. 
 
 533. Sic &c., thus then breaking into speech, she utters the swift- 
 succeeding ihtntghts of her inmost heart, 
 
 538. Quiane &c. ? will it be because they are glad to have been relieved 
 by my help already, and that gratitude for the former act is duly kept in 
 their memories .' 
 
 510. Quis me &c., 
 
 But, grant I wish, who viUl allow mel who 
 Receive the loafh'd one in his haughty barks ? 
 Alas I lost woman, hnovSst thou not? nor yet 
 Canst feel theperjv/ries that murk the brood 
 Of false Laomedonl 
 
 545. Inferar &e., shall I attack them, and again carry oer the sea 
 those whom I tore with difficulty .from the Sidonian city ? 
 
 ,')'n. Quin morere, nay, rather die. 
 
 560. Thalami expertem,^«e /rom wedlock. 
 
 564, Some codd. have ' varioque irarum fluctuat aestu.' But see 
 532. We read with B. C. 
 
 569. Heia age, up, up J 
 
 573. Praecipites vigilate, awake in haste, 
 
 576. Sancte deorum, holy deity. 
 
 578. Placidus iuves, help us with thy favour. 
 
THE FOnRTH BOOK. 475 
 
 581. Eapinntque runntque, they hurry and hustle. 
 
 591. lUuserit advena, shall the foreigner have done scorn tot 
 
 600. Abreptum diTellere, seize and rend. 
 
 603. Fuerat ia used for ' fuisset ' (wovid have been) by the idiom 
 described in Publ. Sch. Lat. Gr. § 91, G. Note 4. || Fuisset follows in 
 the concessire nee of the Pure Conjunctive, U might have been or suppose 
 it had been so; then come ' tulissem, implessem, extinxem, dedissem,' 
 I should have carried &c. 
 
 606. Extinxem, for exstinxissem. |{ Dedissem, i.e. in ignes. 
 
 608. luno : as presiding over marriage. 
 
 611. Meritum malis advertite numen, direct to my misfortunes your 
 well-deserved influence ; i.e. note my afflictions with a view to avenge 
 them on their authors, as they deserve. So W. Some take ' malis ' 
 as masc, ' to the wicked.' 
 
 615 &e. The calamities here imprecated are those which befell 
 Aeneas, who, after a difficult but successful war, lost his life within 
 three years, and his body was not recovered from the river Numicius. 
 
 625 &c. These lines point to the campaigns of Hannibal in the second 
 Punic War. 
 
 633. Some critics question the genuineness of this line; probably 
 without reason. 
 
 635. Die properet, bid her haste. Petit. Obi. 
 
 636. Monstrata piacula, the prescribed offerings of atonement. 
 
 638. Sacra &c., the rites dme to the Stygian Jove, which I ham duly 
 prepared and begun, I propose to complete. 
 
 640. Dardanii logum capitis, the Oardan's pyre, i.e. the pyre on 
 which lay all the memorials of Aeneas. 
 
 643. Sanguineam &c., rolling her bloodshot eyes, with spots upon her 
 quivering cheeks. 
 
 649. Paulum &e., pausing awhile to weep and muse. 
 
 655, 656. We follow E., who inverts these lines. 
 
 678, 679. Vocasses . . . tulisset. There are two possible ways of 
 taking the construction : (1) si vocasses . . . tulisset, hadst thou sum- 
 moned me . . . would have carried off; (2) thou shouldest have summoned 
 me . . . should have carried off. The latter is more pathetic. 
 
 683. The construction is ' date abluam ' (Petit. Obi. ), grant me to wash 
 her wounds with water, and to cull with my lips whatever last breath yet 
 flutters forth. There should be no comma after 'date' or 'lymphis:' 
 see vi. 883, and Virg. Syntax. 
 
 689. Infixum &c., the wound of the stab beneath her bosom gurgles. 
 
 695. Nexos artus, the limbs entwined with it. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 460 &c. Enn. Fragm. Vestal. || 469. Eurip. 
 Bacoh. 918. || 471. Aesch. Choeph. 1046. |! 487 &c. ApoU. Eh. iii. 
 528. II 512 &c. ApoU. Eh. iii. 857. || 625. Alcm. Fr. eBSouirir k.t.A. 
 Theocr. ii. 38. || ApoU. Eh. iii. 744. Ariosto, Orl. F. viii. st. 79. 
 Tasso, ii. st. 97; viii. st. 57. Milton, Par. L. iv. 598. || 534 &c. Catull. 
 Ep P. 177. Apoll. Eh. iii. 771 &c. Eurip. Med. 602 &c. Soph. Aj. 
 457. II 648 &c. Eurip. Hipp. 689. Eacine, Phfedre, iv. 6. || 569. Eurip. 
 Iph T 1309. II 573 &c. Apoll. Eh. iv. 190 &c. || 586 &c. CatuU. 
 Ep P.60&C. II 594. Horn. II. XV. 718. || 695. Catull. Ep. P. 164 &c. 
 
476 NOTES ON THE AENEID, 
 
 II 6n7&e. Catnll. Ep. P. 188&C. Eurip. Med. 1383 &e. Soph. A]. 
 835 &c. Horn. II. iii. 276 ; Od. ix. 528. || Tasso, J. D. xri. at. 63. 
 II 632 &o. Horn. Od. xxii. 480 &c. ; xxiii. 1 &o. Soph. Traeh. 900 &o, 
 II 657&0. Catull. Ep. P. 171. || 672 &c. Soph. Trach. 929. Horn. 
 II. xix. 282 &c. Eurip. Ale. 203 &c. Phoen. 1443 &c. || 690. Apoll. 
 Eh. iii. 652. || 702. Eurip. Ale. 73. 
 
 THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1 ) Aeneas, driven by foul winds to Sieily, is Tf eloomed by Acestes, 
 
 1—41. 
 
 (2) He gives notice of Games to be held at the tomb of Anchises, on 
 the anniversary of his death, 42 — 71. 
 
 (3) Sacrifices at the tomb, and omen of a snake, 72 — 103. 
 
 (4) The Games begin. The Boat-race, 104—285. 
 
 (5) The Footrace, 286—361. 
 
 (6) The Boxing-match, 362—484. 
 
 (7) The Contest of Archery, 485—544. 
 
 (8) The Trojan Game of cavalry exercise, 545 — 603. 
 
 (9) The Trojan matrons, instigated by Juno, set fire to the fleet, "which 
 
 is preserved by a miraculous shower, 604 — 699.- 
 
 (10) Aeneas, counBelled by Nautes, and by his father in a dream, founds 
 
 a city in Sicily, leaves in it the "wealt and aged, and sets sail for 
 Italy, 700—778. 
 
 (11) Venus obtains a calm passage for him from Neptune, 779 -824. 
 
 (12) Palinurus, lulled to sleep, is drowned, 825 — 871. 
 
 1, 2, 3. Aeneas, driven by foul winds to Sicily, is welcomed by Acestes. 
 He gives notice of games at the tomb of Anchises, on the anni- 
 versary of his death. Sacrifices at the tomb, and omen of a snake. 
 1—103. 
 
 (Outline.) Aeneas, on his voyage, beholds with anxious feelings the 
 distant blaze of Dido's pyre. When land was out of sight, a storm 
 came on. Palinurus, alarmed, orders the men to ply their oars, tacks 
 the fleet, and, addressing Aeneas, says : * In this weather we cannot reach 
 Italy: my counsel is that we make for Eryx, on the Sicilian coast.' 
 'You are right,' he replied; 'and I shall be glad to visit my friend 
 Acestes and my father's tomb.' The Trojans reach Sicily with favour- 
 able winds, and are kindly received by Acestes. Aeneas next day 
 addresses them : ' Trojans, the anniversary of my father's death draws 
 nigh. In any place I should celebrate that day, much mnre at his tomb, 
 to which the gods have brought me. Here let us pray for winds : here 
 will I found a city and dedicate a temple to him. Nine days hence 
 games shall be held, and prizes offered for contests of strength and skill. 
 Now keep solemn silence, and wreath yonr heads.' He is obeyed. A 
 procession is formed to the tomb, on which wine, milk, and blood are 
 poured,, and flowers laid. Aeneas invokes liis father. A suake issues 
 
THE FIFTH BOOK. 477 
 
 from under the altar, curls round and over it, and tastes the food. 
 Eejoieed by the omen, Aeneas offers larger sacrifices, and invokes yet 
 more solemnly the manes of Anchises. His example is followed by the 
 rest: after which they feast themselves. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Medium iter, the aea-paeaage. 
 
 2. Certns, mre of purpose. || Aquilone, with the north-wind. Does 
 this depend on ' atros or on ' seeahat ' ? Probably on the former word. 
 Gell. ii. 30, observatum est austris spirantibus mare fieri glaucum et 
 caeruleum, aquilonibus obscurius atriusque. A north wind is not favour- 
 able for the voyage from Carthage to Italy: and the fleet of Aeneas 
 would have to beat up against it by frequent tacking. 
 
 5. Duri &c., but the cruel pangs caused by the wrong done to great 
 love, and the knowledge of what a frantic woman can da/re, incline to sad 
 foreboding the hearts of the Trojans. || Notum, the fact of its being 
 known, i.e. the knowledge. This use of a passive partic. neuter (some- 
 times of an adj.) to express an abstract notion, is found in the prose of 
 livy and Tacitus, as well as in poetry. Liv. vii. 8. Diu non perlitatum 
 tenuerat dictatorem. Tac. H. i. 18. See Gr. § 240, 3. || Turens quid 
 &mina possit. Fletcher, Pilgrim, iii. 1, 'what dares not woman, when 
 she is provoked, or what seems dangerous to love or fory ? ' 
 
 12. Palinurus : und. ait. 
 
 13. Quianam, whyl a rare particle, found in Ennius and Plautus. 
 
 14. Sic deinde locutus, accordingly, having so said. 
 
 15. Colligere arma, to reef the sails: a rare use of both words. 
 
 16. Obliquat sinus in ventum; lit. slants the canvas to the wind, 
 virtually means to tack the fleet. 
 
 17. Non &c., not if 1 had the warrant of Ju'pitei's authority, could 1 
 hope to reach Italy in this weather. 
 
 19. Transversa ; adverb, use of neut. pi. adjective. Boar athwart 
 our course. || Vespere, usually locative, here iised as abl., the west. 
 
 20. In nubem cogitur aer {the air thickens into cloud) = a fog is 
 gathering. ■ 
 
 21. Nee nos &c., we can neither breast the wind, nor even proceed on 
 pnr course (by tacks) ; implying that the course must be shifted, and 
 another harbour sought. 
 
 24, 25. Litora fraterna Erycis, the shores of your brother Eryx, who, 
 as Aeneas, was a son of Venus. || Si &c., if only with just recollection 
 I measure again the oft-watched stars. Geo. i. 205. 
 
 28. Flecte viam velis, change your course by shifting the sails. 
 
 29. Quo ( = ad quam) optem. Conseo. Rel. || Demittere, put to shore. 
 37. Horridus in, roughly equipped with (idiomatic use of 'in'). || 
 
 Libystis (fem.), Libyan. 
 
 40. Gaza agresti excipit, entertains them with rustic mvmificence : im- 
 plying that the hospitality was ample without being sumptuous. 
 
 42. Primo oriente, with its early sunrise. 
 
 49, 60. Shakespeare, K. .Tohn, iii. 1, 'the yearly course that brings 
 this day about shall never see it but a holiday.' 
 
 52. Deprensus, o'ertakm by storm. || Mycena (usually plur.), the 
 royal city of Argolis. 
 
 54, Strueremque suis altaria donis, and would heap the altars with 
 their appropriate g%fta. 
 
478 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 55. Ultra. This particle is to be variously rendered according to the 
 context. Here the best English seems to be unexpectedly, i.e. beyond 
 any of the cases supposed. See G-eo. ir. 204. 
 
 69. Haec mea &c., may he be willing that I found a city, and offer these 
 sacrifices annually in temples dedicated to him. 
 
 60. The deification of men was familiar to the Bomans, who wor- 
 shipped Romulus and Remus, and afterwards the Caesars (Julius, 
 Augustus &c.), whence Lucan (Phars. vii.) says bitterly, Bella pares 
 superis facient civilia divos. 
 
 61. Bina boum numero capita in naves, two head of oxen for each ship. 
 
 62. Adhibete, iniiite, a word proper in this use. So Hor. C. iv. 5, et 
 alteris te mensis adhibet deum. 
 
 Qi. Si &&., if the 97Uirning be fine. \] Retexerit, from retego. 
 
 68. Incedit, nu>vea, bears himself proudly: for the simple 'est,* is. 
 -See Aen. i. 46, quae divom incedo regina. 
 
 69. Crudo caestu, untanned gauntlet. || Fidit, has confidence enough. 
 71. Ore favete, lit. favour with the lips ; i.e. refrain from all 
 
 ill-omened words, keep religious silence. So Hor. C. iii. 1, 2, favete 
 Unguis, guard your lips. 
 
 77. Carchesium, a goblet with two handles. 
 
 79. Purpureos. Aen. vi. 884. 
 
 84. Dixerat &c., 
 
 Scarce had he said, when from the shrined base 
 A slippery snake iraiVd huge seven ceils, in each 
 Seven folds ; and circling tranquilly the tomb, 
 Slid oW the altar : dark-blue streaks its back 
 Lit up, its scales a sheen of spotted gold, 
 As {when the sun shines opposite) the bom 
 Darts from the clouds a thousand varied hues, |I 
 
 Adytis. The tomb of Anchises is here called ' adytum,' a shrine, on 
 account of the sanctity ascribed to it. 
 
 86. The ' septem gyros ' &c. imply the seveh years' voyage of Aeneas. 
 
 92. Libavit, sipped. 
 
 96. Genium . . . famulum (familiar). See Virg. Mythology, class vi. 
 
 99. Acheronte remissos. The ghosts were supposed to attend sacri- 
 fices offered in honour of them. 
 
 100. Quae cuique est copia, according to their several means. 
 103. Prunas, live coals, 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 8 &o. Horn. Od. v. 303 &c. || 81 &c. Horn. II. 
 xxii. 386; xxiii. 7. || 80. Horn. II. xxiii. 17, 219. || 84 &c. Horn. II. 
 ii. 303 &c. II 94 &c. Hom. II. xxiii. 28. 
 
 4, 0, 6, 7, 8. The games. (1) The boat-race ; (2) the foot race ; (3) the 
 boxing-match ; (4) the contest of archery ; (5) the Trojan game. 
 104—603. 
 
 (Outline.) On the ninth day crowds assemble to witness the games. 
 The prizes are set forth, and the contests ushered in with sound of 
 trumpet. In the first contest, the boat-race, four candidates appear : 
 
THE FIFTH BOOK. 479 
 
 Mnestheus in the Pristis (Dolphin), Gyas in the Chimaera, Sergestus in 
 the Centaur, and Cloanthus in the Scylla. A rock at some distance is 
 appointed as the goal round ■which the vessels are to be rowed. They 
 start when the trumppt sounds, amid the shouts of the spectators. Gyas 
 leads, closely followed by Cloanthus, the others at some interval com- 
 peting with each other. As they neared the rock, Gyas desired his 
 helmsman Menoetes to keep near the crags ; but he, dreading them, 
 steered too far to the right, enabling Cloanthus to pass between him 
 and the goal, and so to get the lead. Gyas, enraged, flings Menoetes 
 overboard, who escapes to the rock, and Gyas takes the helm himself. 
 Mnestheus, who is last, makes great efforts, exhorting his men. He 
 passes Sergestus, whose vessel strikes the rock, and afterwards pa,=ses 
 Gyas, but fails to overtake Cloanthus, who offers prayers and tows to 
 the sea-deities, and is aided by them. Cloanthus receives the first 
 prize, Mnestheus and Gyas the second and third, and Sergestus is re- 
 warded for saving his ship after it had struck. The foot-race succeeds 
 with numerous candidates, among them the two close friends Nisus and 
 Euryalas, with Salius, Helymus, and others. Nisus leads, followed by 
 Salius and Euryalns. Palling in a slippery place, Nisus contrives to 
 make Salius also fall, and so secures the victory for Euryalus, Helymus 
 being second, Diores third. Salius protests, but is consoled with a gift, 
 Nisus receiving a similar consolation. In the pugilistic contest, Dares, 
 a renowned Trojan boxer, would have found no competitor, had not 
 Acestes urged Entellus, brother of the Sicilian EryxT, to encounter him. 
 Dares is defeated and all but slain by Entellus. In the contest of 
 archery a pigeon is suspended by a string to a mast. The first archer, 
 Hippocoon, son of Hyrtacus, pierces the mast with his arrow ; Mnestheus, 
 the second, divides the string ; Eurytion, the third, transfixes the flying 
 pigeon. Acestes shoots his arrow into the air ; it seemed to take fire 
 in the sky, and to form a long track of flame. Hereupon Aeneas awards 
 the first prize to the king, the rest in their due order. Then follow the 
 manoeuvres of cavalry (afterwards called at Eome the Trojan game) 
 displayed by three bands ; the leaders severally being Priamus, Atys, 
 Ascanius (lulus). 
 
 (Notes.) 105. C. justly says that ' Phaethon ' here means the snn- 
 gpd himself, who has the epithet <pa49uv in Homer and Hesiod ; not his 
 mythic son who drove the steeds for one disastrous day, described by 
 Ovid, Met. ii. The passage brings to mind Guido's beautiful fresco in 
 the Rospigliosi gardens at Eome. || It is a fine morning, 1. 64. 
 
 107. C. reads ' conplebant ' for (vulg.) conplerant with three codd. 
 
 109. Circo. This probably means the circle of the gazing crowd, and 
 is not to be confounded with the ' circus ' in 1. 289. 
 
 110. Sacri. Tripods have this epithet on account of their use in 
 sacred rites. 
 
 112, 113. Talenta, E. C; talentnm, W. with most codd. Probably 
 a talent's weight of each metal was brought. || The use of the trumpet 
 is not Homeric, but drawn from the games at Eome. || Commissus = 
 commenced. \\ Medio aggeie, from a central motmd. 
 
 114. Pares, well-matched, near of a match. Such would be the natural 
 ground of selection. Hence 'par' is used to mean a 'competitor.' So 
 Eel. ■»-ii. 5, cantare pares. And Hor., Threx est GaUina Syro par ? 
 
480 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 117. Genus Memmi = Gen3 Memmia. M. Lucr. p. 343. 
 
 118. Ingentem , . . ingeDti. So /liyas fieyaXtutrri. 
 
 119. XJrbis opus, a bold expressdon = opus urbis inatar. {| Versus, 
 tier (of oars). 
 
 122. Magna. Fein, by Sjnesis. || Centauro = nave centauro dicta, 
 124. Est procul &c., 
 
 Far out at sea, famng the foamy slu/re. 
 
 There stands a rock, which oft, when stormy gales 
 
 Obscure the stars, is buffeted and whelm'd 
 
 With surging breakers, but in hours of calm 
 
 Silent it rises from the stirless waves, 
 
 A plot which most the basking sea-mews love. 
 
 126 &e. CoruB, north-west wind. || Tranquillo, in a calm; neut. adj. 
 as^subst. M. Lucr. V. 12. || Campus, y/o< (of land). 
 m. Intenti &c., 
 
 Intent while yet the signal they await. 
 Quick-throbbing eagerness and highly-roused 
 Desire of glory drain their bounding hearts. 
 
 I Excitement is supposed to cause a rush of blood from the heart. 
 G-eo. iii. 105. || Fatot, nervous tremour, palpitation. Geo. i. 331. 
 141. Adductis, wpdrawn. || Versa, from verto, not verro, C. 
 
 143. Tridentibus. A ship's beak had three metal-cased beams, 
 
 144, Non tarn praecipites &c., 
 
 Not with such headlong speed have seis'd the plain 
 The chariots in the two-horse race, and rush 
 Outpouring from the barriers, nor so fast 
 The drivers, shaking o^er their loosened pairs 
 The wavy reins, hang prone upon the lash. 
 
 148. Studiis faventum, the zealous shouts of partisans. 
 
 153. Pondere pinus tarda tenet, his heavy-timbered vessel delays him, 
 
 162. Dexter, to the right. || Gressum. Some codd. read ' cursura.* 
 
 163. Litus ama &c., hu^ the shore, and let tJie oar-blade graze the 
 rocks on our left. || Codd. are divided between * laeva ' and ' laevas.* 
 With W. C. F. we prefer the latter, because s before * might easily be 
 lost. Geo. ii. 219. || Stringat sine palmula. Petit. Obi. 
 
 172. Exarsit . . . ossibus. The marrow was regarded as the seat of 
 vital heat in the body. Geo. iii. 272, calor ossa reliquit. 
 
 176. Rector . . . magister, a pleonasm, the terms being equivalent. 
 
 ] 86. Nee tota &c., yet not before him by a full keeVs length. 
 
 193. Malea, the S. headland of Laconia, off which the sea was rough 
 and dangerous. || Sequax, pursuing, besetting. 
 
 196. Quamquam ! yet would that . . . .' an aposiopcsis. 
 
 199. Subtrahitur solum ^subsidit aequor, the «»);/ace «inAs (is with- 
 drawn beneath the strokes of the oars) 
 
 203. Iniquo, narrow. 
 
THE FIFIH BOOK. 48 1 
 
 205. Muiex means a kind of shell-fish: here, a crag (o{ shell- 
 foi'mation). 
 
 207. ' Virgil ' (says Mr. Munro) ' may have poetically employed mo- 
 rantur here for inhibent, back water : " inhihere," " navem inhibere," 
 " remos " or " remis inhibere " seem all used in this sense. Cicero ad 
 Att, xiii. 21, 3: "Inhibere illud tuum, quod valde mihi arriserat, 
 vementer displioet. Est enim verbum totum nauticum. Quam- 
 quam id quidem sciebam, sed arbitrabar sustineri remos, cum inhibere 
 esseut remiges iussi. Id non esse eiusmodi didici heri, cum ad villam 
 nostram navis appelleretur. Non enim sustinent, sed alio modo remi- 
 gant : id ab 4voxri remotissimum est." ' G-ermanicus, Arat. Phaen. 847, 
 has 'inhibet iam navita remos' &c., to express Aratus' oiriBsii ipeperdi 
 rerpaiiiiftin &c. Livy, xxvi. 39, 12: 'cum rostris concurrissent neque 
 retro navem inhiberent'&c. 
 
 208. Trudes, pushing- staves. Some codd. have ' sudes.' 
 210. -*t laetus &c., 
 
 But Mnestheas, glad and by success itself 
 Inspirited, with swift-exerted oars, 
 And winds invoked, makes for the coastward seas, 
 And glides adown the unencumbered deep. 
 
 214. Latebroso in pumice, in a sheltering ledge. Pumex, ptemice, a 
 stone easily scooped, and so ' latebrosus,' full of shelter. 
 
 215. Plausumque exterrita pennis dat tecto ingentem, when frighted 
 from her dwelling makes a great clapping with her wings. 
 
 216. Tecto depends on ' exterrita.' 
 218. Ipsa, i.e. Pristis. 
 
 221. Previa vada, shallows : usually ' brevia.' See i. 111. 
 
 231. Possunt quia posse videntur. See Eel. vi. 24. Fletcher, Phi- 
 laster, ii. 1 : ' think so, and 'tis so ; ' Dryden, Cleom. i. 1 : 'he lives 
 already, and conquers too in saying he will try ; ' Eowe, Amb. Stepm. : 
 ' the wise and active conquer difBculties by daring to attempt them.' 
 
 237. Voti reus, bound by my vow. See IScl. v. 80. 
 
 238. Porricio, a technical term for presenting to a god ; Macrobius 
 cites from Fabius Pictor : ' exta porriciunto,' adding, iii. 2, ' porriceru 
 «rgo non proicere proprium sacrifieii verbum est.' 
 
 240, 241. Phorcus, a sea-god; Panopea, a Nereid; Portunus, god of 
 Barbours ( = Gr. Palaemon). 
 
 247. Muneraque &c., and bids them choose as gifts for each vessel three 
 bullocks with wine, and gives them a great talent of silver to carry away. 
 
 248. Magnum. The silver talent was heavier than the gold. C. 
 260. Quern plurima &c., 
 
 Sound which ran Melihoean purple wide 
 With double-waving edge. 
 
 Il Bleliboea, in Thessaly. Lucr. ii. 499 ; Aen. iii. 401. Maeander, a 
 winding river of Ionia, put for a curve. 
 
 252 &e. Henry justly observes that on the mantle are embroidered 
 two pictures of Ganymedes, one shewing him in the chase, the other in 
 
 II 
 
483 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 the eagle's talons. || Praepes, swift-flying. || Aimiger, armow-hearer ; 
 i.e. the eagle that bears Jove's thunderbolts. 
 
 259. See iii. 467. 
 
 261. Ilio alto. Imitation of Homeric rhythm. See Virgil. Prosody. 
 
 264. Multiplex, i.e. 'with several layers of rings, 
 
 265. Cursu, at full speed. 
 
 267. Aspera signis, eTnbossed (•with altreliefs). 
 269. Taenis. So E. C. from many codd. W. taeniis. 
 271. Debilis, disabled. 
 
 273. Aggere, embankTnent. 
 
 274. Oblieum, while crossing. || R. reads ' transit ' here from cod. E., 
 agreeing with Lachmann, who, on Lucr. iii. 1042, holds that, in com- 
 pounds of 'ire,' the final syllable of -iit is long. But see Munio's 
 argument against him. [| Gravis ictu, heavily strihing, 
 
 276. Nequiquam &c., 
 
 With fruitless efforts to escape, it trails 
 Its body with long coils, in one part fl,erce. 
 And fiery-eyed, a hissing neck it rears; 
 The other part, disabled by the wound. 
 Still clogs it struggling on with knotted spires, 
 And twining itself into its own limbs. 
 
 H Dat. See M. Lucr. iv. 41. 
 
 279. Nixantem nodis. This reading of cod. M, followed by "W., is 
 adopted here with some hesitation. C. strongly defends nexantem nodis. 
 See his note. Nexantem nodos appears to be a correction of some poor 
 codd., followed by most older editors. 
 
 281. Veils. . . plenis. Somostcodd. E. from cod. M inverts the words. 
 
 288 &c. We must suppose the circular theatre (theatri circus) here 
 described to be ground chosen for the occasion, and rudely prepared 
 with turf seats by the rapid labour of numerous hands. The dause 
 quo &c. may be rendered, whither Aeneas ^c. betook himself to the centre 
 of the company (consessu = consessui) and sat down when the strmture 
 was completed. We think ' theatro ' is to be supplied with ' exstructo.' 
 Some render it ' on a raised seat,' but there is nothing in the word itself 
 to imply elevation above the mass. 
 
 311. Amazonius ; i.e. such as is worn by the female warriors called 
 Amazones. Aen. i. 490. 
 
 317. Ultima signant, make the goal their mwrk. 
 
 325, 326. Si . . . supersint, transeat. The form is that of a con- 
 dition which is likely to be fulfilled. Gr. § 21 3 B. 
 
 326. AmbiguumvQ, W. and most edd., which will mean or leave him 
 (and so leave the race), undetermined. All older codd. have ' ambigu- 
 umque,' which would give a different sense : ' and leave behind the (as 
 yet) doubtful (i.e. undefeated) rival.' So R. 0. ; but we cannot concur 
 with them: for Helymus is and remains in advance of Biores. i 
 Spatia et &c., 
 
 And, if more space remained, with forward rush 
 Would pass, or leave in doubtftd case, the foe. 
 
THE FIFTH BOOK. 483 
 
 329. tit forte, where as it chanced. Catull. xi. 3, xvii. 10. Aen. vii, 
 509 ; xii. 270, 488. 
 
 332. Titubata. This form occurs nowliere else. Whether it mean 
 stumblitig, from a depon., or made to stumble, from a transitive verb, may 
 be doubted. Perhaps the latter. 
 
 333, 334. Sacro cruore, blood of victims. || Amorum. It is doubtful 
 whether this should be rendered of his affection, or of his darling, as 
 Catull., ' Acmen Septimius, suos amores ' &c. Perhaps the former is to 
 be preferred. Aen. i. 350. 
 
 3S7 &c. ^micat, bounds forth. \\ Palma here = wior. || Cavea, Mc 
 circle (of spectators, as in a theatre). M. Lucr. iv. 78. 1| Prima patrum. 
 ora = primes patres, the elders in the front seats. 
 
 344. Veniens, presenting itself. 
 
 346. Subiit. See 339. 
 
 352. Villus, shaggy hair. 
 
 856. Tulisset, had befallen. 
 
 359. Aitis : poetic plural: the workmanship. Bat codd. P E 7 hive 
 * artem,* and so E-. 
 
 360. This somewhat obscure linemust mean taleen down by the Greeks 
 from a door sacred to Neptune, i.e. from a temple of that god. Danais 
 is dat. rather than abl. We must suppose this shield, like that of Abas 
 (iii. 286), captured from the Greeks during the sack of Troy or after- 
 wards. But how they were eecuredby Aeneas we are not told. 
 
 367. W. explains ' auro vittisque' as = auratis vittis, fillets entwined 
 with gold : C, perhaps rightly, takes ' velatum auro vittisque ' as a 
 zeugma, meaning decked with gilded horns and fillets (round the head). 
 
 372, 373. Vietorem, i e. qui ceteros vicerat. || The arguments by 
 which C. supports Wakefield's punctuation (comma after Buten, nono 
 after corpore) are powerful, but seem to be answered by his own just 
 observation that ' de gente ' must be taken with ' se ferebat,' rather than 
 with ' veniens.' Bender : victorious Butes, huge of body, who came and 
 reported himself of the Bebrycian clan of Amyous. The Bebrycas were 
 a tribe of Bithynia. 
 
 380. Excedere, resign. 
 
 384. Quo . . . us%ue> how long ? 
 
 391, 392. Perhaps it is better, with C, to delete the comma after 
 ' magister,' and to render, where now is that divine master Eryx whom 
 we vainly bruited ? though it may possibly be, where is that Bryx of 
 ours vainly bruited as a divine teacher? 
 
 395. Sedenim, but in fact. 
 
 397. Improbus, immodest. 
 
 401. The caestus was a long leathern thong wound" round the arm 
 and hand, on which nobs of metal were often stitched. See Eich in v. 
 
 403. Intendeie . . . tergo. It is possible to take ' tergo ' as abl. 05 
 as dative. Virgil's habit inclines us to prefer abl. Comp. iv. 606, vi, 
 229. Encircle the arms with the gauntlet. 
 
 405, 406. I'nsutus, stitched. {| Longe, loudly, utterly. 
 
 415. Dum melior &&., 
 
 WhUe better blood gave strength; nor envious eldi 
 As yet was sprinMed white upon my brows. 
 
 1,1 a 
 
484 KOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 418. Sedet, is settled. || Auctor Aoestea, the authority of Aceitet. 
 
 419. Tibi remitto, I resign at your desire. 
 426. In digitos arrectus, ore tiptoe. 
 
 437. Nisu, attitude. 
 
 458, 4S9. Guam . . . sic, for quam . . . tam. 
 
 460. Creber, frcquertt, i.e. dealing blow on blow. || Versat, drives. 
 
 469. Utroque, tf> both sides. 
 
 486. Dicit. With codd. P y and Heins. R. C, we adopt this reading 
 for 'ponit' (which is in codd. M R V be, followed by W. F. al.) 
 because scribes may have been led astray by 1. 292. 
 
 623. Augurio. The portent alluded to is quite unknown. 
 
 529. Haesere, tJtey were staggered. 
 
 634. Exsortem ducere honorem (or 'honoris'?). The reading here 
 merits grave consideration. (1) ' Honores ' appears in codd. P R M, 7,, 
 and is adopted by R. F. L. G. Br. Ben. Siipf. Yet we are strongly 
 persuaded that this reading is untenable, for one reason, if not for two. 
 The first (and sufficient) reason is, that no classical example can be found 
 of the adj. * exsors ' attributed to a person without having in depend- 
 ence that of which the person is ' exsors.* See Aen. vi. 428, vitae ex- 
 sortes; Liv. xxiii. 34, exsortem Punicae amicitiae. Moreover, 'ducere 
 honores ' for ' ducere dona ' is, to say the least, a suspicious phrase, 
 especially where only one ' munus ' is named, though it is true that 
 ' munera ' are before mentioned. If 11. 346 — 347 be cited (frustraque ad 
 praemia venit ultima, si primi Salio reddentur honores), ' praemia,' 
 • honores,* are strictly plural, seeing that both the runners there receive 
 four gifts, viz. a pair of darts, an axe, and an olive crown, common to 
 both ; with a caparisoned horse for the first in the race, a helmet for the 
 third. (2) That ' honores ' appeared untenable to many in olden times 
 is evident from the fact that 'honorem' — a manifest emendation of 
 scholars — appears in codd. Mj y^ b c, and is adopted by Heins. 
 Delph. W. C. Nettleship, Young and others. 'Exsortem honorem,' 
 an extraordinary honour (or prize) is a good phrase : see viii. 552. But 
 we are not so sure that ' ducere ' is a proper verb here. In 1. 385 
 (ducere dona iube) Dares, standing by the bull, and holding it by the 
 boms, says to Aeneas, ' give order to draw (carry off) the prizes.' If 
 indeed ' ducere ' is the true technical word for the winner's doing this, 
 it may be borne here, even with an ' exsortem honorem.' But as the 
 prize of Dares is a living animal, which must be led, it would seem that 
 further authority is needed to prove the point. Aeneas says ' sume, 
 pater,' appearing to hand the gifts, or gift, to Acestes. (3) But, 
 assuming ' honorem ' to be the genuine reading (though only found in 
 the second hand of one uncial and one cursive cod., and in two good 
 cursives among the older ones), we ask, how came the reading ' honores ' 
 to be in the first hand of every uncial cod. and one good cursive? 
 This needs explanation : and we can only explain it in one way, wliioh 
 suggests a totally different construction of the passage. We strongly 
 suspect that Virgil wrote ' honoris : ' that the oldest scribes, not under- 
 standing his mind, and supposing the case to be Accus. Plur., wrote 
 ' honores ' instfad : while scholiasts, discerning the untenable nature, 
 above shewn, of ' honores' here, corrected it into ' honorem,' and taught 
 later scribes to write thus, obtaining a construction certainly defensible, 
 
THE FIFTH BOOK. 485 
 
 if'ducere' can justly meEin 'to receive.' But if Virgil did write 
 ' honoris,' depending on ' exsortem,' then the construction becomes, 
 ' nam rex magnus Olympi talibus auspiciis voluit duoere te exsortem 
 honoris,' far the great king of Olympus by such auspices willed to draw 
 ynu when by lot debarred from honour. Turning to 11. 4D8, 519, we see 
 that Acestes was not * sorte ductus ' (subsedit . . . amissa palma). 
 Jupiter willed to remedy and supersede this decision by his auspices, 
 which made the king's arrow a blazing comet, and so operated as a ' sors 
 mirabilis,' appointing honour to him, who was otherwise ' exsors 
 honoris.' Aen. i. 201, ductus sorte, vi. 22, stat ductis eortibus urna. 
 
 537. Cisseus, father of Hecuba. 
 
 546. Gustos, tutor. Hor. S. i. 4, 118. 6, 81. 
 
 549, 550. This account of the equestrian exercise, entitled 'Troiae 
 Indus,' is inserted by Virgil probably fo please Augustus, who revived it 
 at Rome. Henry gives a long and interesting history of it. || There 
 should be no commas at ' turmas ' and ' armis,' because the verbs ' ducat 
 — ostendat' immediately depend on 'die ( = impera)' in petitio obi. 
 
 006. Tonsa. The larger leaves werfi dipt. The mode of wearing 
 this chaplet is matter of difficulty and dispute. Was it over or under 
 the helmet (see 1. 673) ? How could the hair be pressed by it in the 
 former case ? How could the wreath be seen iii the latter ? Yet we 
 agree with C, that the wreath must be next the hair. 
 
 659. 'Flexilis obtorti circulus auri' describes a ' torques,' or neck 
 chain of gold. 
 
 562. ' Paribus magistris ' can only me^m ' tutors ' (custodes) similarly 
 distinguished by the character of their armour &c. 
 
 675. Pavidos, excited. 
 
 678. Lustravere, traversed. See foot-note on p. 497. 
 
 580 — 587. The second clause, ' atque . . . choris' is merely an ex- 
 panded repetition of the first ' oUi . . . pares.' || Olli diseurrere &e., 
 
 They rode in equally divided bands, 
 
 And, breaking into three, their forces massed 
 
 In separate columns ; summoned back again 
 
 They wheel'd about, and couched their level spears. 
 
 New courses to and fro they next perform, 
 
 Front opposite to front ; and orb in orb 
 
 They twine alternate, acting mimic feats 
 
 Of armid battle : now their backs in flight 
 
 They bare, now turn their darts in threatening guise. 
 
 How ride united in a league of peace. 
 
 As erst in lofty Crete, so legend tells, 
 
 The Labyrinth had a way within blind walls 
 
 Inwoven, and a strange mysterious guile 
 
 Of thousand passages, where undiscern'd 
 
 And irretraceable perplexity 
 
 ConfouTided all the tokens of a track. 
 
 Such movements intricate the sons of Troy 
 
 Weave in their mimic rounds of flight and wa". 
 
 602. We construct: 'honosque nunc dicitur Troia, pueri (dicunttir) 
 
486 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 Troianum agmen,' To place the comma after ' pueri ' seems to produce 
 tautology. 
 
 (Paralld Passages.) The episode of the games in this Book is an 
 imitation of the 23rd Book of Homer's Iliad, "which describes those 
 celebrated by Achilles at the tomb of Patroclus ('ASAa eVl XlanoicK^f). 
 These passages of the tyro great poets should be compared by the 
 student. But ■while Virgil presents us with a boat-race, a foot-race, a 
 boxing-match, an archery contest, and an equestrian spectacle only, 
 Homer (after the burning of the body and erection of the tomb, vv. 226 
 — 256) introduces contests : (1) a chariot- race, in which the competitors 
 are Eumelus, Diomedes, Menelaus, Antilochus, and Meriones, vv. 257 — 
 fiSO ; (2) a pugilistic encounter between Epeus and Eurynlus, won by 
 the former, vv. 651 — 699; (3) a wrestling match, which is drawn, between 
 Ajax, sonofTelamon, and Ulixes, vv. 700 — 739 ; (4) a foot-race between 
 Ajax, son of Oileus, Ulixes, and Antilochus, won by Ulixes, vv. 7iO —797 ; 
 (.5) a sword-duel, between Ajax, son of Telamon, and Diomedes, the 
 latter being victorious, w. 798 — 825 ; (6) quoit-throwing, by Polypoetef, 
 Aj.ax Tel. and Epeus, the first winning, w. 826 — 843; (7) archery, in 
 which Meriones defeats Teucer, w. 850—873 ; (8) spear-hurling, in which 
 Agamemnon wins against Meriones, vv. 884 — 897. Thus by far the 
 largest space in Homer is occupied by the chariot-race, with which 
 Virgil's boat-race must be compared. In the boxing-match. Homer's 
 Epeus is imitated by Virgil in his portrait of Dares ; but the braggart 
 is victorious in the Iliad and defeated in the Aeneid. In archery, 
 Teucer's feat in Homer is that of Virgil's Mnestheus ; he cuts the string ■ 
 while Meriones the victor, like Eurytion, kills the bird. The circum- 
 stances of the foot-race are totally different in the two. Ulixes, in 
 Homer, wins by the miraculous aid of Pallas. 
 
 9, 10, 11. The Trojan matrons, instigated by Iris, set fire to the fleet, 
 
 which is saved by a shower from heaven in answer to the prayer of 
 
 Aeneas. Advised by Nantes, and in a dream by Anchises, Aeneas 
 
 resolves to build a city for the older Trojans in Sicily, and to set sail 
 
 with the rest. Venus prevails on Neptune 1o grant a safe passage. 
 
 Voyage to Italy, and death of Palinurus. 604 — 871. 
 
 (Outline.) Juno sends Iris to excite the discontented minds of the 
 
 Trojan women. She finds them on the beach deploring their unsettled 
 
 life. Taking the form of the aged Beroe, .she cries, *0 wretched 
 
 women, we are now in the seventh year of our wanderings, and Italy 
 
 seems to fly from us. Why should we not stay here among friends, and 
 
 in a town of our own ? Come, let us burn these luckless vessels. Me- 
 
 thought in a dream Cassandra gave me torches for the purpose ; and 
 
 lo ! fire is at hand on four altars of Neptune.' She seizes and hurls a 
 
 brand. All the women are roused, and Pyrgo says, ' This is no Beroe, 
 
 but a goddess, — behold her divine aspect ; and I know that Beroe is 
 
 elsewhere.' While they yet pause. Iris resumes her native shape, and 
 
 rises to the sky in rainbow light. Whereon the women, frenzied, seize 
 
 fire from altars and hearths, and inflame the fleet. Eumelus carries the 
 
 tidings to the theatre, and the smoke is seen. Ascanius first gallops, and 
 
 interposes with remonstrance, then Aeneas and the rest. The matrons 
 
THK FIFTH BOOK. 48/ 
 
 fly in shame and fear: but the flames are making serious progress. 
 Aeneas prays to Joye for supernatural aid. A great storm of rain 
 ensues, and saves all the ships but four. While Aeneas ponders his 
 situation, the aged Nautea advises him to build a city with the name of 
 Acesta, from that of his friend and host, and in it to leave the older 
 Trojans and weary matrons. At night the phantom of Anchises in a 
 dream repeated this advice, and desired his son to seek the Sibyl's cave 
 in Italy and to take her counsel. Aeneas obeys ; he repairs the ships, 
 builds the city, and commits it to the charge of Acestes ; founding also 
 a temple of Venus on Mount Eryx, and planting a holy grove round the 
 tomb of Anchises, -with a priest assigned to it. He then, after due 
 sacrifices, sets sail, while the matrons and aged men themselves regret 
 the separation, and wish to accompany him. Venus, complaining to 
 Neptune, says, ' Neptune, the persecution of my son by the relentless 
 Juno drives me to seek your protection. You know how often she has 
 invaded your realm for the purpose of destroying him; and now she 
 has incited the matrons to burn his fleet. I beseech you, then, permit 
 him at last to reach the Laurentian Tiber.' Neptune replied, ' To you, 
 Cytherea, born of the sea, I am bound to render every assistance ; and 
 I have done so. Before Troy I saved Aeneas from the raging Achilles ; 
 and I will now escort him safe to Italy. One life alone from his fleet 
 shall be taken as a sacrifice for many.' So sayiug the Sire of the Sea 
 yokes his steeds, and driving his azure car over the deep, lulls every 
 billow to rest, while the deities of ocean are seen under the blue water 
 attending their monarch's course. Aeneas, thus favoured, sets sail. 
 His vessel, steered by Palinurus, leads the fleet. But Somnus, god q^ 
 sleep, glides down from heaven, and rendering the helmsman drowsy, 
 appears to him as a comrade, Phorbas, and tempts him to slumber. 
 Palinurus refuses. But the god, waving o'er him a bough drenched 
 with Lethean water, puts him asleep and then hurls him into the se:i 
 with the rudder and part of the broken stern. Neptune carries the 
 ship safely on, till Aeneas, discovering the loss of Palinurus, takes his 
 place, bewailing his unhappy fate. 
 
 (Notes.) 604. Fidem mutata novavit, changed and forsook her faith. 
 
 605. Beferunt sollemnia, pay recwrring rites. 
 
 608. Necdum &c., having not yet glutted her old resentment, iii. 4i!8. 
 
 609. Per mille coloribus arcum, through the many-coloured how. The 
 Abl. here has the power of an epithet. 
 
 620, 621. Tmarii, of Tmarus, a hill in Epirus. The authorityfbr this 
 reading is much stronger than that for the v. r. Ismarii. We must 
 suppose that this Beroe left Troy with Helenus, and afterwards left 
 Epirus with Aeneas. || Fuissent. This Subjunctive mood (virtual 
 oratio obliqua) refers the description to the mind of Iris, who chose 
 the form of Beroe, as one who had once possessed rank, renown, and 
 children, and would therefore be venerated by the other matrons. Gr. 
 § 191, and Preface. 
 
 624. Traxerit, Subj. with causal E«l. quas. 
 
 626. Septuma &c., 
 
 Xow is the seventh summer on the wane 
 
 Since Troy's destruction, — and the meantime we 
 
488 NOTES on THE AENEID. 
 
 Sail to all seas and lands, and have o'erpasaed 
 So many rocks unJeind, so many stars. 
 Whilst still the flying Italy we chase 
 O'er the great sea, and toss wpim the wo/ves, 
 
 639. Neo tantis mora prodigiis. Comm. generally render, nor do 
 these mighty portents allow delay. Yet it may be doubted whether the 
 true meaning is not, nor is there aught to delay these mighty portents ; 
 i.e. the fire on Neptune's altars is close at hand. 
 
 645. Khaeteius, of Ehaeteum, a headland of Tioas. 
 
 663, 664. The stern might be painted all over ; or the figure of a 
 tutelary deity might be painted on it. || Stems of painted fir. {{ Cuncus, 
 prop, a mtdge: hence a compartment of scats in a theatre. 
 
 667, 668. Ut . . . sic. This expresses that he rode just as he was, 
 without pausing. || Kaev &iuo, at full gallop. See Munro, Lucr. v. 970, 
 
 669. Magistri, tutors. 
 
 677 — 679. Sicubi, wherever they are to be found. || Piget incepti 
 lucisque, they detest their actum and the light of day. 
 
 688. Pietas antiqua, thy old affection. 
 
 691. Quod superest, which alone remains, H. "W. ; what remains of us 
 and our fleet, J. C. L. This seeniB to be favoured by 1. 796. 
 
 701, 702. Nunc hue &c., was pondering great anxieties now one way, 
 now another, in his changeful breast. 
 
 703, 704. Capesseret, make for. \ Unum, above all. 
 
 706, 707. Probably E. L. F. are right in reading 'hac' for 'haec' 
 The two lines are parenthetic, the nom. Nautes being pendent, and 
 taken up again by 'isque' in 1. 708. Then old Nautes, whom Pallas 
 specially taught, and made famous for his great skill — by that skill he 
 used to give answers such as either the great wrath of heaven foreboded, 
 or the course of fate required — he, I say, comforting Aeneas, addressed 
 him thus. Dionysius Hal. says that this Nautes brought to Italy the 
 Palladium, preserved in the Capitol at Eome, and placed under the 
 charge of the Nautian gens. 
 
 709. Trahunt retrahuntque, draw us to and fro. 
 
 717. Habeant sine, suffer them to have ; petitio obliqua. 
 
 720, 721. Turn vero &c., then, indeed, his mind is distracted by various 
 anxieties. || Bigis subvecta, upwafted in her two-horse car. 
 
 728. Quae dat pulcherrima=pulcherrilnis lis quae dat. Gr. § 114. 
 
 730. Aspera cultu, rough-mannered. 
 
 734. Most codd. have ' tristes,' and so Heins. E. F. al. but W, C. L. 
 al. ' tristesve.' 
 
 738, 739. Compare the departure of the ghost of Hamlet's father in 
 Shakespeare, i. 5, 'but soft ! methinks I scent the morning air. . . adieu, 
 adieu, adieu!' 
 
 741. Proripis ; und. teipsum. See Eel. iii. 19. 
 
 748. Constet, is settled. 
 
 752. Flammisque &c., and replace in the ships the timbers half consumed 
 by the flames. 
 
 754. Bello vivida virtus, valiant and vigorous warriors, viii. 600. 
 
 755. Aratro. The Eoman mode of founding a city was to mark out 
 its boundaries by furrows of a plough. See Aen, i, 42a. 
 
THE ilFTH BOOK. 489 
 
 758. Forum indicere, to proclaim an open market, with its rules and 
 seasons. Acesta was afterwards called !Egesta and Segeste. It was on 
 pretence of sncoouring the Egestaeans that the Athenians undertook 
 their fatal expedition to Sicily, B.C. 415. 
 
 759. Eryeinus, of Eryx. Venus was called Erycina. Hor. C. i. 2. 
 
 760. Idalius. Venus had a shrine at Idalium in Cyprus. Aen. i. 681. 
 764. Creber adspirans, with no lack of favouring gales. 
 
 768. Numen, W. with most cudd. ; nomen, H. E. C. 
 
 784. Infractus (infringo), moved, injiuenced. 
 
 785. Media de gente Phrygum, /romtteAearf o/PAryjia. Eel. viii. 68. 
 
 786. Traxe, for traxisse. Gr. § 12. xxxii. 
 
 797. Tibi. With H. L. C. we take this to mean ' tuae eurae' (dare 
 vela). II Laurens, Laurentian, from Laurentum on the Latin coast. 
 
 804. Cum Troia &c., when Achilles pursuing drove in affright to the 
 walls the troops of Troy &c. 
 
 813. Portus Averni, i.e. Cumae, near to Lake Avernus. 
 
 818. Feris, the beasts, vii. 489. 
 
 821. Fugiunt vasto aethere is the reading of all codd. except M^, 
 from which W. and others receive ' fugiuntque ex aethere.' 
 
 822. Cete (irf/Teo, k-^ttj), sea-monsters. 
 
 823 &c. AH here mentioned are deities of the sea. Geo. iv. 336. 
 
 829. Bracchia, sail-yards. || See 1. 403. 
 
 830. Sinistros; und. nunc. || Pes, the rope attached to the lower 
 square of a sail. || Eacere pedem, to veer the sheet : see Excurs. iii. 
 
 831. 832. Una &c., together they turn up or down the tall ends of the 
 sail-yards. \\ Sua flamina, favouring breezes. Hor. Epod. 9. 30, ventis 
 iturus non suis. 
 
 834. See Munro, Lucr. v. 631. 
 
 850, 861. Two modes are suggested of explaining the construction 
 here : (1) to take 'auris' with • deceptus ' as abl., understanding dative 
 with • credam ' : why, so often deceived by &c., should I entrust Aeneas 
 to them (or to the monster deep). So J. (2) Why should I entrust 
 Aeneas to gales that are treacherous, myself too so often deceived &c. 
 So C. But this construction seems to be too forced. 
 
 853. Numquam is a v. r., but 'nusquam' is stronger and more poetic. 
 
 864. The Siren Isles (now Galli) are in the bay of Salernum. 
 
 866. Eauca sonabant, were hoarsely sounding. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 606 &c. Hom. II. iv. 73 &c. || 646 &c. Hom. 
 n. xiii. 68 &c. II 687 &c. Hom. II. xv. 372 &c. ; Tasso, 3. D. xiii. st. 
 70. I 722 &c.; Tasso, J. D. xiv. 1. || 766 &c. ; ApoU. Rh. i. 882. 
 Il 781. Hom. II. iv. 31 &c. || 807. Horn. II. xxi. 218, 325. || 816 &e. 
 Hom. II. xiii. 17 &c. || 868. Hom. Od. iii. 278. || 864. Hom. Od. 
 xii. 39. 
 
 Excursus I. Teoiae Ludus, 
 
 Conington, in his Prose Translation, thus renders 11. 580—587 : 
 'In regula,r order they gallop asunder, the three companies breaking 
 and parting right and left; and again, at the word of command, they 
 wheel round, and charge each other with levelled lances. Then they 
 
490 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 essay other advances and other retreats in quattere still opposite, each 
 entangling each in circles withih circles, and in their real armour raise 
 an image of battle. Now they expose their backs in flight, now they 
 turn their spearpoints in charge, now as in truce they ride along side by 
 side.' 
 
 So far as we read of three ' agmina ' riding forth, and breaking into 
 six ' chori,' which first ride away from, then up to, one another, the 
 picture is clear. After this (in spite of Henry's laudable attempt to 
 explain the details) we do not think Virgil has succeeded in giving, or 
 has ever meant to give, a minute description of ' the reels,' if we may so 
 call them, danced by the six bands of young Trojan cavaliers. All 
 he means to indicate is the general character of their evolutions, and 
 that, in poetry, he could do no more than this, he expresses by the two, 
 similes which follow ; the first, from still life, of the Cretan labyrinth, 
 the second from animal movement, of dolphins blithely sporting in the 
 sea. The carefiil student of Virgil cannot fail to observe that he is one 
 of the clearest of poets, when he chooses to be so, and again one of the 
 vaguest, when it suits his purpose, as it often does. When he exhibits 
 an object or a process well known to himself and to his countrymen, he 
 is precise and clear, as in describing the plough in Geo. i., the Portus 
 Veneris in Aen. iii„ the funeral of Misenus in Aen. vi., and the opening 
 of the temple of Janus in Aen. vii. On the other hand, when he de- 
 scribes things or scenes which are created by his own fancy, he is 
 satisfied, like a great artist, with giving a few powerful and beautiful 
 features, and leaving the rest to be filled in by his reader's imagination. 
 This remark is illustrated by all the descriptions in Book ii. and by 
 those of the Sibyl's Cave and the Infernal Regions in Book vi. of the 
 Aeneid. A similar vagueness will be found where, as in this account of 
 the Trojae Ludus, the particulars are so complicated that a minute 
 description cannot be carried through without injury to poetical effect. 
 
 ExotrKstrs II. Aes. v. 626. 
 
 Weidner, in his Comm. on the first two Books (p. 448), concludes 
 that Virgil died before he had settled the chronology of the Aeneid, and 
 that the chronological notices which occur here and there were such as 
 suited his feeling at the time of writing, but were meant to be subject 
 to future revision. For instance, the statement in 1. 626, that the 
 seventh summer is passing since the fall of Troy is at variance with i, 
 755, where Dido says to Aeneas : 
 
 ' Nam te iam septima portat 
 Omnibus errantem terris et fluctibus aestas ; ' 
 
 for in V. 46, it is said that a year has elapsed from the funeral of 
 Anchises ; and that year must have been spent at Carthage after Dido's 
 speech ; thus making the year of the games the eighth. The travels of 
 Aeneas are thus described : on the destruction of Troy he flies to the 
 mountains (ii. 804); builds a fleet at Antandrus (iii. 6); in the begin- 
 ning of the following summer sails to Thirace (8) ; thence to Delos (71) ; 
 
THE FIFTH BOOK. 49 1 
 
 thence to Crete (124). Obliged by pestilence to leave Crete, he puts to 
 sea again (191), and after touching at the Strophades, reaches Actiuiu 
 (277) shortly before the winter (285) ; sailing thence (290), he reaches 
 Buthrotum in Epirus (293). Here he becomes the guest of Helenus ; 
 and although there is nothing to inform us what length of time Aeneas 
 is supposed to have remained at the several places above mentioned, it 
 is implied in the words of Andromache (491) that Ascanius, since she 
 last saw him, had passed from childhood to manhood. As little is it 
 defined how long Aeneas remained in Epirus, or at what date, after 
 leaving it (506), he reached Drepanum in Sicily, having crossed over 
 from Epirus to the Italian coast, and continued a coasting voyage round 
 Italy and Sicily (520 — 707) ; and we learn from Dido's words alone 
 (i. 755) that the whole duration of his travels is reckoned in the poet's 
 mind at more than six years. Not less indefinite is the chronol'^-fv of 
 the events in Italy described in Books vii. — xii. 
 
 ExcuKSTJS m. Am. v. 828—832. 
 
 Among the chief difficulties in the study of Greelt and Latin authors 
 is that of realising the processes and terms of ancient science aud art 
 in their relation to those which correspond with them in modern use, 
 and of choosing proper words and phrases for rendering them in our 
 own language. Navigation is among the arts which exhibit such diffi- 
 culties in the writings of poets and historians. In order to comprehend 
 any process in this art, we must first eee that we understand aright the 
 terms and phrases used to describe it. In 1. 778, we find that the fleet of 
 Aeneas is rowed out of the Sicilian port, and (828 —832) that, being out, 
 its masts are then reared and its sails set. This process is described 
 with some minuteness. The terms *malus,' »ws^, and 'sinus,' canvas 
 (of the sails) need no further explanation. ' Bracchia ' is a term used 
 to express the ' antenna,' or yard-arm, which being at right angles to 
 the mast, high up, and equally divided by it, is called by analogy its 
 ' arms.' These ' antennae' of the several ships to which the upper part 
 of the sail is attached by rings are thus said ' intendi velis,' lit. ■ to be 
 stretched on with sails = to have the mils stretchM oil them.' In the next 
 lines the adverbs ' una, pariter, una ' are to be understood not of the 
 sailors in one vessel, but of all the ships in the fleet, which (834) were 
 ordered to conform their movements to those of Palinurus (ad hunc), 
 who was ' gubernator' of the leading vessel, or, as we say, of the flag- 
 ship. All at the same time ' fecere pedem,' which some render ' fastened 
 the sheet,' but we are inclined to say, 'worked,' or plied the sheet. So 
 ' facere vela,' to make sail. Pes, the sheet, is a technical term for the 
 rope carried along the lower rim of the square sail, and passing beyond 
 it on each side, so as to give the power of shifting or fastening it near 
 the poop, according to need. Thus the rope might either be called one 
 (as here), or two (with reference to its loose parts), and by the same 
 analogy as the ' bracchia.' Thus we find ' currere aequo pede,' and ' c. 
 aequis pedibus,' when the ship runs before the wind. When it sailed 
 with a side wind, the sheet was necssarily veered in such manner as 
 to give the canvas the full advantage of the prevailing breeze. ' Solvere 
 
492 KOTES ON THE AEXEID. 
 
 sinus nunc sinistros (for *' nunc" must here be supplied), nunc dextros,' 
 th&ij loosened the canvas at one time to tlie left ( = larboard), at aTiotlmr 
 to the right ( = starboard) «ide. At the same time, as a part of the 
 same manoeuvre, they shift to and fro (torquent detorquentque) the 
 extremities of the sail-yard (*cornua antennae'), and so the sail-yard 
 itself. See the sketch of an ancient ship in Smith's Diet. Antiqu. 
 
 THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1) Aeneas lands at Cumae in It^ly, visits the Sibyl, and hears from 
 
 her inspired lips the oracle of Apollo, 1 — 97. 
 
 (2) He consults her about the descent to hell, receives her instructions, 
 
 and learns the death of a comrttde, 98 — 155. 
 
 (3) Misenus is found on the shore drowned. Aeneas, guided by doves, 
 
 obtains the golden bough. The funeral rites of Misenus, 156 — 235. 
 
 (4) After sacrifices and prayers, Aeneas, -with the Sibyl, begins the 
 
 descent. The inhabitants on the way ; the Acheron and Charon ; 
 theunburied; Ptilinurus, 236—383. 
 (6) Passage of Styx ; Cerberus pacified ; shades of infants ; the falsely 
 condemned ; suicides ; the mourning fields ; Dido ; heroes, among 
 them Deiphobus, 384 — 547. 
 
 (6) Tartarus, the place of punishment, with its occupants, 548—627. 
 
 (7) The bough dedicated ; Elysium; recognition of Anchises, 628 — 702. 
 
 (8) Anchises guides his son and the Sibyl ; explains the rules of Orcus, 
 
 teaches the migration of souls, and shews the shades hereafter to 
 live as Albans and Romans ; last of these the young Marcellus. 
 He sends them back to earth through the ivory gate, 703 — 902. 
 
 1, 2, 3. Aeneas lands at Cumae, visits the Sibyl, and hears the oracle 
 
 of Apollo. He consults her about the descent to hell, receiving her 
 
 instructions, and learns the death of a comrade. Misenus is found 
 
 on the shore drowned. Aeneas, guided by doves, obtains the golden 
 
 bough. The funeral rites of Misenus. 1 — 235. 
 
 (Outline.) Aeneas arrives at Cumae and anchors his fleet. The 
 
 crews, landing, scour the woods, and find the streams. Aeneas seeks 
 
 the cell of the Sibyl, who is subject to Apollo's inspiration. They find 
 
 the grove and temple of Trivia, frontt-d with sculptures wrought by 
 
 the architect Daedalus, displaying the story of his own life and the 
 
 legends of Minos and Androgeos, Pasiphae and the Minotaur, Ariadne 
 
 and the Cretan labyrinth. He had omitted only, through grief, the fata 
 
 of his son Icarus, who was drowned when his waxen wings were melted 
 
 by the sun during flight. Achates fetches the Sibyl Deiphobe, priestess 
 
 of Phoebus and Trivia. ' No time for gazing,' says she ; ' sacrifice seven 
 
 bullocks and seven young sheep.' It is done : she bids the Trojans 
 
 enter. The temple is a cave with a hundred issues, from which the 
 
 Sibyl's answers sound. ' The time is come,' she says, ' to inquire : the 
 
THE SIXTH BOOK. 493 
 
 god! lo, the god!' All at once, swelling with enthusiasm, she 
 cries : ' Trojan, do you delay vows and prayers ? till these are uttered, 
 no voice will come.' Then, while the rest shudder, Aeneas prays: 
 'Phoebus, who hast ever pitied the woes of Troy, who didst help 
 Paris to slay AchiUes; after so many perils of sea and land we 
 have reached Italy: let the ill-fortune of Troy follow as no farther. 
 Sp ;re us henceforth, all ye deities hostile to Ilium. And thou, pro- 
 phetess, grant to us and our gods a home in Latium. So will I build a 
 marble shrine for Phoebus and Trivia, and appoint for thyself a sanc- 
 tuary and ministers. Only commit not thy answers to leaves, for winds 
 to carry away; but chant them with the voice.' Then the Sibyl, 
 wrestling in vain against the maddening power of the god, sent forth 
 her words through the hundred portals : ' thou that hast ended thy 
 trials on the wave, worse trials on land await thee : to Lavinium shall 
 the Trojans come, but shall wish they had never come. I behold wars 
 in prospect, and Tiber foaming with blood: you will find here a Simois, 
 a Xanthus, a Doric camp, a new Achilles, and Juno everywhere at work 
 against you ; while you entreat every nation, every city, to aid you. 
 Again shall a foreign bride cause woe to Trojans. Yet bear up boldly 
 against fortune : your first relief will come from a Grecian city.' So 
 spake the riddling Sibyl, swayed by Apollo. Aeneas replies : ' I am 
 ai'med for every trial. But one thing I ask. Here, it is said, is the 
 pool of Acheron, the gate of hell: guide me thither to my father's 
 presence. He, whom I bore out of the flames of Troy, who shared all 
 my perilous voyages, bade me seek thee. Pity us both: for Hecate h is 
 given thee charge of Avernus. If Orpheus and Pollux, if Theseus and 
 Hert'ules. found a road to Orcus, I too am sprung from Jove.' Then 
 said the prophetess : ' Son of Auchises, the descent of Avernus is easy, 
 but to reaseend is the hard task. A few children of gods have been so 
 favoured. If you are bent upon the mad enterprise, hear your previous 
 duty. There lurks in a thick grove on a shady tree a golden bough, 
 which must be found by him who would descend to Orcus, and carried 
 as an offering to Proserpine. When one is plucked, another takes its 
 place. This you must find and possess, and none but he whom heaven 
 permits is able to tear it off. And now your friend lies dead ; his corpse 
 must be duly interred. That done, offer black victims as a first propi- 
 tiation : then may you visit Styx.' She ended and was silent. But 
 Aeneas, retiring with Achates in sad doubt, discovers on the shore, 
 lying dead, Misenus, son of Aeolus, who had been Hector's comrade, 
 valiant as a warrior, and skilful in the \ise of the clarion. While he 
 boastfully made the rocks ring with his conch, the jeahiui Triton had 
 laid wait and plunged him in the waves. Him all were now bewailing, 
 and preparing his pyre. Meanwhile Aeneas, entering the forest with 
 the wood-cutters, prays : ' that some god would now shew us the 
 golden bough, since the Sibyl told truth about Misenus ! ' Scarce had 
 he spoken when a pair of doves settled on the ground before him. 
 Seeing his mother's birds, he says : ' Be ye my guides ; and aid me, 
 my mother.' They flit on, feeding within view, till reaching the jaws 
 of Avernus, they soar up and alight on a tree, in which Aeneas discerns 
 the golden hough gleaming, like yellow mistletoe round an aged ilex. 
 Hastening on, he grasps and carries away the treasure. Meanwhile the 
 Trojans were engaged with the fiujeral of Misenus. They build a pyre 
 
494 NOTES ON THE AENBID. 
 
 ■with pine and oak and leaves of gloomy trees ; and pile it with arms. 
 Bringing caldrons of hot -water, they wash and anoint the corpse. Then 
 they weep and bewail it, lay it on a couch, and cover it with purple 
 robes. Next they place it on the bier with averted eyes, holding their 
 torches downward. The incense oiferings and meat offerings, covered 
 with oil,, kindle fast into flame. When all is burnt down, the bonea 
 are gathered into a brazen urn by Corynaeus, who also sprinkles the 
 warriors present with a wetted bough, and speaks the farewell words. 
 Aeneas rears o'er the bones a barrow, in which are the oar and clarion 
 of Misenus, whose name he gives to the place for ever. 
 
 (Notes.) 1, 2. Eibbeck adds those lines to the Fifth Book. || 1. Classi 
 inmittit habenas (lit. yields the reins to the fleet), sails before the wind. 
 2. Euboicus, Euboean. Cumae was a colony from Chalcis in Euboea. 
 See 1. 17, Chalcidica arce. 
 
 8 — 12. Kapit, scours. || Alius, elevated (in site). Henry says exalted 
 (in dignity). 1| Procul, at some distance. || Mentem animumque, mind 
 and spirit. || Delius vates, Apollo (Aojitts, the seer-god). 
 
 14 &c. On Daedalus and his son Icarus, Minos, king of Crete, his 
 wife Pasiphae, his son Androgeos, and daughter Ariadne, the Minotaur 
 &c., see Daedalus, Minos, in Class. Diet. || Minoia regna, Cnosia tellus 
 aro terms implying Crete. 
 
 16. Enavit, sailed forth (upon the air). || Arctos; iii. 516. 
 
 18, 19. Eedditus, landed. Hor. C. i. 3, finibus Atticis reddas inco- 
 lumem precor. || Remigium alarum, his oarage of wings, i.e. the wings 
 which had served him for oars. M. Lucr. vi. 743. 
 
 21. Cecropidae, .4i^wm?ts (from Cecrops, founder of Athens). Minos 
 exacted this cruel tribute from them for the murder of his son. 
 
 24. Crudelis, cruelly inflicted (by Venus). Eol. vi. 46 &c. || Supposta 
 furto, stealthily supplied. 
 
 27, 28. Error; v. 591. || Reginae, i.e. Ariadnae. 
 
 31. Sineret; und. 'si.' 
 
 33. Vrotiims ■penlbgeiceTA, they would have continued to peruse. | Ojb- 
 nia, used as a disyllable (omn-ya). vii. 237. 
 
 36 — 40. Glauci, daughter of Glaucus, the sea-god. || Praestiterit, it 
 will be best. || Morantur, delay to execute. 
 
 43. See Henry and C. Before attempting to define and describe these 
 (nominally) hundred approaches and hundred mouths, we should be 
 sure that the poet himself had any definite notion about them. ' A 
 hundred ' in poetry means any large number ; and it is not necessary 
 to understand more than this : that the rock is perforated at many 
 points, and that these perforations all converge to a common ' adytum.' 
 from -which the Sibyl's response is sent. So Heyne explains. 
 
 52, 63. Dehiscent, will fly open. \\ Attonitae, awe-struck. 
 
 68, 59. Obeuntia, bordering. \ Penitus repostaa, fair removed. 
 
 62 — 64. Fuerit is used optatively. So far only may the (usual ill-) 
 fortune of Troy have followed us. || Fas est, it is right (in a religious 
 sense). || Obstitit, was obnoxious. 
 
 69 &c. The poet here alludes to the temple of Palatine Apollo and the 
 Ludi ApoUinares founded by Augustus ; to which temple the Sibylline 
 books were transferred from the Capitol, and put in charge of a Board 
 of 15 CQuindecimviri). See Hor. Carm. Saec. 6, 22, 42, 70, 80. 
 
THE SIXTH BOOK. 495 
 
 76. Canas oro. Petit, obi. || Dedit. M. Lucr. iv. 41. Geo. i. 287. 
 Aen. V. 276. See Virg. Syntax. 
 
 77. At Phoebi &c., 
 
 But, yet resisting Fhoelms, in her cave 
 
 The awful ^ophetess infuriate strives 
 
 To shake ^from off her breast the mighty god; 
 
 So mtich the more lie tires her raving mouth, 
 
 Tames her wild heart, and trains with strong control. | 
 
 The Sibyl, struggling against the afflatus of Apollo, is compared to a 
 ■wild horse under the management of a powerful trainer. 
 
 89 — 91. Partus (pario), ^rodacei. || Additus (fastened on to), i&i^^inji 
 (with inveterate hatred). An avenger attaches himself to the object of 
 his enmity, like the Furies to Orestes. || Cum, at which time. 
 
 95. Sed contra &c., but resist them with more daring than your fortune 
 shall (seem to) sanction. || Qua for ' quam,' a r. found in Seneca, is adopted 
 by E, F. Br. al., meaning, in whatever way. We prefer the bold form of 
 advice conveyed by ' quam : ' 'let your daring courage exceed, and ss 
 surmoimt, the obstacles opposed by Fortune.' 
 
 97. Graia urbe. Pallanteum, founded by Evander on the site of 
 Bome. See viii. 
 
 99, 100. Ambages, enigmas, || Ea frena &c.. 
 
 So in her frantic mouth Apollo shakes 
 
 The curb, so works the goad beneath her breast. \\ 
 
 Furenti=dum furit. Eel. i. 28. 
 105. Omnia &c., 
 
 I have forecast them all, and in my mind 
 With meditation have perused before. 
 
 107. Et tenebrosa &o., and the dark pool from the flood of Acheron, 
 
 108. Ad conspectum et ora = ad conspicienda ora. 
 
 109. Contingat . . . doceas . . . pandas. These Subjunctives de- 
 pend on 'oro' above (Pet. obliqua). So 1. 115, 'ut adirem' on 'orans 
 mandata dabat.' 
 
 118. Praefecit, hath placed thee in command of. 
 
 119 &c. The stories of Orpheus and Eurydice (Geo. iv.), of Pollux and 
 Castor, of Theseus and Pirithous, and of Hercules (Alcides) may be 
 read in Class. Diet. See 392 &c. 
 
 122. Quid &c. We agree with C. in placing a full stop after Avemis 
 (118), and, after ' totiens,' parenthesis Tpith comma. Instead of going on 
 -with the construction, ' si Theseus &c., si Alcides &e.,' the poet breaks 
 into another form ; and the true apodosis of ' si ' is in the words ' et mi 
 genus &c.' 
 
 126. Averno. Codd. vary between 'Avemo' and 'Averni,' most edd. 
 preferring Averno as the less obvious reading. If the stop after 
 Averno is removed, 'ianua,' in apposition, wiU explain 'descensus;' but 
 this punctuation is uncertain, 'The sense is the same in either case. 
 
496 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 138. The iDfernal Juno is Proaerpine. 
 
 141. Quam qui. This difficult reading is preferred by W. C. E. &c. 
 to the old r. quam quis. ' It is not allowed (to any one) . . . before 
 (it is allowed to) one who shall ' &c. ; i.e. ' no one is allowed &c., before 
 he shall ' &o. See O.'s note. But perhaps ' quis ' is right. 
 
 143. Instituit. See 1. 70, and M. Lucr. v. 14. 
 
 145. Alte vestiga oculis, track with your eyes aloft, 
 
 150,151. lnc,^eta,t, pollutes. || GonsxiXA, advice. || Pendes, &'»^6r. 
 
 165. Preaso obmutuit ore, she closed her mouth in, silence. 
 
 156. Maesto &c., with rooted eyes sad-faced. 
 
 159. Paribus &c., walks full of equal care. 
 
 160—162. Multa . . . atque (see Eel. vii. 7), 
 
 Much talk were they exchanging, who the friend 
 She told of dead, what corpse witojnb'd, wh£n lo! &c. 
 
 167. JAtTXO, clarion. || Obiha,t, used to conduct, 
 
 1 70. Nou inferiora, a not less exalted chief. 
 
 173, 174. Aemulus, jealous. || Exceptum immerserat, had laid wait 
 for and plunged. 
 . 177. The 'ara sepulchri' means the 'rogus' or funeral-pyre. 
 
 186. Sic forte precatur. Forte is the reading of codd. M P 7 and 
 of Serv., adopted by W. E. I. P. Ben. Cod. E has ' voce : ' and this is 
 edited by C. Br. But W., we think successfully, contends against 
 ' voce ' in this place : and as the sense casually does not seem unsuitable 
 here, we are content with ' forte.' C. thinks it crept in from 190, while 
 Ben. holds that the word is designedly used in both places. Henry 
 prefers * ore,' found in some late codd. Peerlkamp and Gr, deem the 
 clause spurious. 
 
 187. Si = o si, optative particle. 
 
 200,201. Acie, with their gaze. || Giaye tilentis, strong-smelling {-with 
 sulphur). The whole subsoil :ibout Cumae, Baiae, Avemus &c., is vol- 
 canic, and strongly impregnated with sulphur. 
 
 203. Cremina. This reading is adopted by W. E. L., meaning the 
 douile-tree, i.e. the tree of wood and gold. C. keeps ' geminae,' which 
 Henry strongly defends. 
 
 2C4. Discolor auri aura, the gleam of gold distinct in hue. 
 
 205, Quale solet &c., 
 
 As ill the wintry cold the woods within 
 
 Sown upon alien tree the mistletoe 
 
 With foliage ntwly green is wont to bloom. 
 
 And wreathe with yellow growth the rounded trunks; 
 
 On the dark ilex such the leafy gold. 
 
 So rustled with the gentle breeze the foil. 
 
 212 — 214. Nee minus. These particles are often used in transitions 
 by v. They add little to the notion of 'interea.' {| Ingrato, Ma?ii- 
 less, because devoid of feeling. | Pinguem, on account of the pitch con- 
 tained in the pine and fir. || C. joins 'robore aecto' with 'ingentem.' 
 This may be right, but is hardly certain. 
 
THE SIXTH BOOK. 49/ 
 
 225—228. Olivo. See 254. || Bibulus, dry. \ Cadus, urn. 
 
 229. Cireumtulit. iv. 500." 
 
 231. Novissima verba, i.e. 'Vale,' or 'Have atque vale.' See iii. 68. 
 This account of a Eoman funeral (for such it is) should be studied and 
 remembered as a ' locus classicns.' 
 
 235. Misenum, south-east of Cumae, is the Western headland of the 
 bay of Baiae. 
 
 , (Parallel Passages.) 20 &c. CatuU. Ep. P. 76, 112. Ov. Met. viii. 
 183. II 179. Enn. Ann. vi. Horn. II. xxiii. 109. || 112. Horn, xxiii. 
 162, 177, 250. 
 
 4, 5, 6. Descent of Aeneas and the Sibyl; inhabitants on the way ; the 
 
 Acheron and Charon ; the unburied ; Palinurus. Passac;e of the Styx ; 
 
 Cerber\is pacified; shades of infants; the falsely condemned; suicides; 
 
 the mourning fields ; Dido ; heroes ; Deiphobus. Tartarus, the place 
 
 of punishment, with its occupants. 236 — 627. 
 
 (Outline.) In the cavern of Avernus Aeneas, instructed by the Sibjl, 
 performs sacrifice to Hecate, Night, Earth, Proserpine and Pluto. Then, 
 excluding the profane, she bids Aeneas draw his sword and follow her 
 through the cave. (The poet here invokes the Powers of Orcus, with 
 Chaos and Phlegethon, to grant him permission to disclose their 
 secrets.) They descend through dismal darkness, enter the jaws of hell, 
 and behold the dire dwellers by the way: Grief, Pain, Disease, and 
 other plagues of human life ; then the abode of cheating Dreams; then 
 monstrous beasts, CentAurs, Scyllas, Hydras, and the like. Aeneas 
 seizes his sword for defence, but is warned by the Sibyl that all are 
 unsubstantial shapes. A river is reached — in its various parts called 
 Acheron, Coeytus, Styx. Here is descried the squalid ferryman Charon 
 and his boat, and shades rushing in crowds to the brink. None that 
 are unburied may cross till a hundred years are pa.st : among these are 
 Leucaspis and Orontes. There too Palinurus appears, and describes to 
 Aeneas the manner of his death: how, after reaching land on the broken 
 rudder, he was slain by the .cruel natives. He desires in vain to be 
 carried over the stream ; but the Sibyl consoles him with the assurance 
 of an honoured tomb. Charon challenges Aeneas and his guide, and 
 refuses to convey the living ; inveighing against the crimes committed 
 by Hercules, The.'ieus, and Pirithous. The Sibyl reassures him, and 
 shews the golden boiigh. Eecognising this, he admits them to the boat, 
 which groans beneath the hero's weight. They are ferried over the 
 Styx ; when they come in view of the three-headed hell-hound Cerberus, 
 whom the Sibyl pacifies and sends to sleep with a drugged sop. In 
 
 ' Mr. Munro has supplied the following valuable note : — Nonius (p. 261) seems to 
 explain circum/erre as =lustrare, and compares our passage, and Lucilius ii, turn 
 facto omnia sunt circumlata : where ' facto ' is corrupt : and Plant. Ampb. ii. 2, 143, 
 quin tu istanc iubes pro cerrita circumferri, i.e. ' lustrari.' But is nof * lusfcrar^ ' 
 the converse : first to ' purify,' then to ' go about,* because tlie lustration so tonic 
 place by carrying the *bostJae' round the people, or field, or whatever was to be pmi- 
 fied ? Thus ' cireumtulit socios ' came to be precisely the same as 'lustravit eocios ' 
 and got its construction, wliich was originally ' oircumferre hostias populum." So ve 
 find * circumdare muro urbem' (or urbi), and also ' circumdare urbem muris^* when 
 circumdare came to be =cin0ere. 
 
 KE 
 
498 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 these regions dwell the spirits of infants, of the falsely condemned, and 
 of suicides. Next are the Mourning Fields, inhabited by those who 
 died for love. Here, with Phaedra, Laodamia, and others. Dido is seen. 
 Her Aeneas vainly tries to mollify by words of excuse and consolation. 
 She neither replies nor looks at him, but, turning away disdainfully, 
 rejoins her first husband Sychaeus. Next are reached the secluded fields 
 in which warriors abide. Here are the Greelc and Dardan heroes of 
 olden time : here, too, the Trojan warriors, known to Aeneas, who died 
 for their country. But the spirits of Agamemnon's host regard Aeneas 
 with alarm ; they fiy and strive to shriek, but can utter no audible 
 sound. He now beholds Beiphobus terribly mutilated. This hero's 
 shade tells him its sad story; how the traitress Helen betrayed him on 
 the fatal night to Menelaus and Ulixes, who took this dire vengeance. 
 As the conversation is too far prolonged, the Sibyl interrupts, and the 
 doleful Deiphobus retreats. Aeneas next beholds an awful prison, sur- 
 rounded with triple battlements and a river of fire called Phlegethon. 
 In an iron tower is seated the bloodstained sentinel Tisiphone. This, 
 says the Sibyl, is Tartarus, the abode of crime and punishment, where 
 Rhadamanthus dooms the guilty, where Tisiphone wields her cruel lash 
 in the porch, while the Hydra dwells within the gate. The descent of 
 this dread dungeon is twice as deep as the height from earth to heaven. 
 Here with the Titans and the children of Aloeus is imprisoned the 
 impious Salmoneus, here Tityus, here Ixion, Pirithons, Tantalus, The- 
 seus ; here Phlegyas, who ever speaks his warning to the sons of men : 
 'Learn justice and reverence for the gods.' Here all human criminals 
 are tortured : the sellers of their country, the incestuous, and other 
 wicked wretches, too many to be numbered. 
 
 (Notes.) 238. Spelunca &c., a cavern deep there was, viith huge and 
 yawning mouth, shingly, shrouded by a black pool and darUing forests. 
 
 239 — 244. Volantes, birds. || Supera. E. reads ' super.' || R. casts 
 out this line as a gloss. W. and C. place it in brackets, C. reading 
 Avernum. || Aornus, the birdless place (o, ipvts). || Invergo, powr on : 
 a sacrificial word. 
 
 250. The mother of the Furies is Nox, her sister Tellus. 
 
 252. Incohat, begins, dedicates. || Nocturnas aras, altars for nightly 
 sacrifices. Sacrifices to the infernal deities were offered by night. 
 
 253 — 255. Solida viscera, entire carcases. || The entrails here stand 
 for the whole carcase. Holocausts were offered to the infernal gods. 
 II R. reads ' superque,' supposing a line to be lost ; but ' super' belongs 
 to ' infundens ' by tmesis. || Oleum. This (with 1. 226) fully confirms 
 the conjecture tiat 'adolere,' ' adolescere,' 'abolere,' in the sacrificial 
 sense, are derived from oleum, || Eece autem &c., h%t hark, aboKt the 
 ti/ne when the first sunlight dawned. 
 
 258. Dea, i.e. Hecate. || Procul &c. Gr. eKcis ewas iffre, j3E/3^\oi, 
 ai'aunt, avaunt, ye unhallowed. || Aeneas, possessing the golden bougli, 
 w.is the only person present (besides the Sibyl) who was not ' pro- 
 fit ii us.' 
 
 268^270. Ibant &c , darkly went they beneath lonesome night through 
 th' shade. || Q:i^\e li,a., like a journey through woods, under the niggard 
 light of a clouded Tnoon, 
 
 273, 274. Veetibulum So:., just before the porch ofhdl and in its very 
 
THE SIXTH BOOK, 499 
 
 jaws. Ij Primisque. E. omits 'que' with codd. P, 7 c. {| tutrix, 
 remorscftd. 
 
 2T8. Mala mentis gaudia, all wicked pleasures. 
 
 279. Adverse ia limine, in the opposite gateway. 
 
 28i. Haerent, by a poetic change of construction for 'haerere. 
 
 289. Forma, i.e. Geryones. 
 
 293, 294. Cava sub imagine formae, under the hollow semblance of a 
 real form. || Diy^Thbrit, would slash asiinder. 
 
 29 6 &e. Turbidus hie &c., this flood, all turbid with mire and huge 
 whirlpool, boils up, and vomits forth to Cocytus all its sand. || The 
 poetic geography of Orcus is very vague. Acheron seems to be made a 
 branch of Cocytus, and Cocytus of Styx. 
 
 298. Portitor&c, 
 
 These floods and rivers the dread ferryman, 
 Frightfully sqtialid, Charon keeps, upon 
 Whose chin a mighty mass of hoary hair 
 Lies all unkempt, his eyes are staring fiame. 
 
 30i. Crudus, vigorous (lit. unripe, not softened by time). 
 
 330. Eevisnnt ; i.e. they come back to the stream, and are ferried Over. 
 
 334. Oronten. See i. 113. 
 
 346. Promissa fides, 'promised faith ;' i.e. fidelity to his promise. 
 
 353. Escussa magistro = ex qua magister excussus est. 
 
 356. Lumine quarto. Hence it appears that an iuterral of several 
 days must be supposed at 1. 8, 9, of this book. 
 
 338 &c. Tenebam ni . . . invasisset . . . putasset. See Gr. § 211, i. 
 II Madida cum veste gravatum, weighed down as I was in my wet gar- 
 ments. II Quod, wherefore. Gr. § 82, 6. || Velinos, of Velia; an 
 anachronism ; Velia was not yet founded. 
 
 383 — 394. Cognominis (adj.), of the same name. E. L. read ' terrae,' 
 with most codd. [| lam inde, already at that distance, 1| Increpat ultro, 
 begins to upbraid. || l3,m istine, from the place where you are. See 385. 
 II Esseat. Eeferred to the mind of Charon: were, as I knew. 
 
 398. Amphrysius, of Apollo. Geo. iii. 2. 
 
 400 &c. Licet terreat ; licet servet. Gr. § 203, p. 449. 
 
 414. Sutilis, patched, crazy, and so ' rimosa,' leaky. 
 
 420. Melle &c., a cake made stupefying with honey and drugged meal. 
 
 427. E., following Servius and Wakefield, puts a comma after 
 'flentes,' explaining ' in limine primo' at the entrance of life. 
 
 435. Insontes, for no guilt of their own, i e. through sorrow or despair. 
 
 445. The names in 445 — 449 are those of Phaedra, wife of The- 
 seus, who cherished a guilty passion for her stepson, Hippolytus ; 
 Procris, wife of Cephalus, who, watching her husband, was killed by him, 
 being mistaken for a doe ; Eriphyle, wife of Amphiaraus, whom she 
 betrayed to a fatal war for the bribe of a bracelet ; Evadne, wife of 
 Capaneus, who flung herself on her husband's pyre ; Pasiphae, vrife of 
 Minos (see 1. 25) ; Laodamia, wife of Protesilaus, the first Greek slain 
 at Troy ; and Caeneus, changed from female to male by Neptune, but, 
 when slain by the Centaurs, retransformed. 
 
 457 — 462. Extrema secutam, sought your end. J Senta situ, dank 
 with mould. 
 
 kk2 
 
500 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 471. Marpeeia cantes, a marble rock, from Marpeans, a ni. of Pares. 
 
 479. Tydous and Parthenopaeus were among the chiefs slain at 
 Tliebea, when Adrastus alone of the seven escaped. 
 
 484—486. B. reads Polyboten. {| All the names here mentioned are 
 tJiose of slain Trojans (Dardanidae). || Etiam, gtUl. || Frementest 
 is a V. r. 
 
 488. Conferre gradum, to walk beside him. 
 
 495. Lecenim. The appearance of the shade is that of the individual 
 at the moment of death. 
 
 610, 511. Funeris umbris. What was due to the slain from their 
 friends appears also ix. 213 — 215. \\ Lacaena. Aen. ii. 601. 
 
 517. Evantes, shouting ' euoe ' ; evantes orgia, shmting the evoe cry of 
 f!te Bacchic orgies. \\ Circum, rcwnd (the city). 
 
 529. Aeolides, the (reputed) descendant of Aeolus (i.e. Ulixes, re- 
 puted, for his cunning, to be the son of Sisyphns schi of Aeolus). 
 
 541 — 543. Along that road (hac) which proceeds on the right $c. lies 
 miAT way to Ely mm,. || Exercet, flies. See 739. 
 
 547. In verbo vestigia torsit, turned round as he spoke. 
 
 561. PlangOr (beating of the breast), a;aiK»^. E. i. F.read 'clangor' 
 from codd. P y, supported by Servins. || Auras is the r. of most codd.^ 
 and so W. C. F. L. al. We follow E. in reading with cod. P 'anris.' 
 
 571. Quatit, tortures. || The functions here given to Tisiphone are 
 at variance with those in 555, 556. See Ladewig (Anhang). 
 
 679 — 593. Suspectus, the upward view. || Titania pubes, the Titan 
 host. II Aloidae, the (reputed) sons of Aloeus, Ottis and Ephialtes. || 
 Qui simularet. Causal Eel. : see Gr. § 210. | Die, Aen. i. 3. t 
 Fumea taedis lumina, smoky light of torches. 
 
 595. Necnon et &c.,' 
 
 There Tityus also might be seen : of Earth, 
 The universal Parent, nwsling he 
 O'er full nine acres stretches out his frame. 
 While the huge vulture with his crooked beak 
 Clipping the deathless liver bores for feasts 
 His entrails, punishment's unfailing crop, 
 And, dwelling deep beneath his breast, allows 
 The still reviving filaments no rest. 
 
 601 &c. The conclusion of this description of Tartarus is composed 
 with great skill. A few punishments are described (695 — 607), a few 
 shortly noticed, with examples (616 — 618), but the rest are left to the 
 reader's imagination. So, too, some crimes and sins are specified, 
 608 — 613, 621—624 ; but the whole is wound np (625—627) by saying 
 that to recount all would require a hundred mouths and a voice of iron. 
 Having to follow the 1 1th book of the Odyssey in so many particulars, 
 V. takes care to have also many specialities of his own, such as Dido 
 and Deiphobus, Theseus and Phlegyas. || With E. we read 'quo' for 
 ' quos ' in 602. He supposes one line or more to be lost here : but we 
 have admitted Madvig's conjecture, adding 'et' to 1. 601, by which 
 means the next lines apply, as they ought, to the doom of Tantalus. 
 
 603 — 607. Lucent &c., lofty banqueting couches shine with feet of gold. 
 
THE SIXTH BOOK. 501 
 
 J Genialis torus, usually the bridal couch, here that of the banquet, also 
 ea<;red to the Genius. {| Intonat ore, thunders at them with her voice. 
 
 609. Fraus &c., wove a web of fraud for a client. 
 
 612 — 615. Here and before, V. is supposed to have examples of Roman 
 history before his mind, || Dominorum fallere dextras, to violate the 
 loyalty owed to their lords. An oath to a superior was sworn by and on 
 his right hand. !| Mersit. We may consider this form to be, by syn- 
 cope, for 'merserit.' 
 
 016. Eotarum. The cruel capital punishment of death by breaking 
 on the wheel was inflicted throughout the continent before the French 
 Eevolution ; and in Germany till about twenty-five years ago. 
 
 518. Phlegyas, a king of the Lapithae, father of Ixiou, who burnt 
 the temple of Apollo at Delphi. 
 
 622. Fixit leges pretio atquo refixit, made and unmade laws for bribes. 
 A law was written on a brass plate and hung up when passed, and 
 again taken down when abrogated, 
 
 7, 8. The bough dedicated; Elysium; recognition of Anchises. lie 
 guides his son and the Sibyl ; explains the rules of Orcus ; shows the 
 shades hereafter to live as Albans and Romans ; last of all the young 
 Marcellus, He sends them back to earth through the ivory gate. 
 628—902. 
 
 (Outline.) 'Haste forward,' said the Sibyl; 'I see the Cyclopian 
 gateway of Pluto's palace, where the gift must be deposited.' Aeneas 
 speeds on, and fastens on the gate the golden bough. Next they 
 reached the abodes of the blessed. Here were ancient princes, poets, 
 priests, and discoverers who had lived well and honourably, and whose 
 earthly pursuits are continued in the Shades. The bard JVIusaeus guides 
 them to find Anchises, who advances with joy to greet his son. Xenr 
 him is a quiet grove fuU of many tribes and nations, on the edge of 
 Lethe's stream. ' These,' said Anchises, ' are souls awaiting a second 
 body, who, before they assume it, must drink the waters of forgetful- 
 ness.' ' How ? ' replies Aeneas, ' do souls resume mortal bodies ? ' 
 Anchises then expounds the Pythagorean doctrine of Metempsychosis. 
 ' All existence is fraught with spirit and mind. But mind is clogged 
 and deteriorated by b(Sy. So that, when life is gone out, a purifying 
 process begins, and a penance continued through a vast cycle of years. 
 "When this is complete, the soul is summoned to the banks of Lethe, to 
 drink its waters and be fit for a new corporeal being.' Then Anchises 
 leads them into the midst of the groups, and shews Aeneas the spirits 
 who are destined to visit earth and to become the renowned citizens imd 
 chiefs of Alba and of Rome. Here, after five Alban princes, is shewn 
 Romulus, the founder of Rome, from whom at once the poet carries us 
 onward to his patron Augustus Caesar, whom he glorifies. Thence he 
 retiums to the successors of Romulus, Numa, TuUus, Ancus, and the 
 Tarquins, He proceeds to Brutus, the expeller of Tarquin and founder 
 of the republic. Then he recounts, without much regard to order of 
 time, many of the great Roman consuls, as the Decii and Camillus. He 
 then shews Julius Caesar and Pompey, and deplores their civil war: 
 then Mummius and Paulus Aemilius. He narafs also the Scipios, 
 the Gracchi, and the Fabii, introducing a panegyric on Some itself a» 
 
502 KOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 compared with Grreece, designating it as the City of Empire. Then he 
 specially signalises Marcellus, the winner of the Spolia Opima, the first 
 victor against Hannibal. Behind whom is seen a comely youth, whose 
 face is hidden in shade. Ala6 ! says Anchises, this is one from whom 
 all that is great will be hoped and expected, bnt who is destined to an 
 early death — one who, if life were granted, "would be another Marcellus 
 (this was the young nephew of Augustus, adopted by him). ' Gire me ' 
 says Anchises, ' to scatter flowers on one destined to an early tomb.' 
 After conversing about the wars of Aeneas, Anchises sends them to 
 earth through the irory gate of Orcus. Thence, returning to the ships, 
 Aeneas sails along the coast to Caieta. 
 
 (Notes.) 630 — 634. Cyclopum educta caminis, dravm from the 
 furnaces of the Cyclopes ; i.e. iron-framed. || Adverso fomice portas, 
 arched gates opposite. || Corripiunt, speed over. 
 
 638. Virecta is the general reading of codd. So W. E. C. Yet the 
 form seems to spring from the false analogy of carectum, salictum &c., 
 in which the e belongs to the stems carez, salix &c. 
 
 640. Et couples ' lumine purpureo ' to ' largior.' 
 
 644. Plaudere choreas pedibus (to beat dances with feet) is simply 
 
 * to dance.' Cp. Horn. Od. viii. 264, TrewhTjyov 5e X'^P^^ 6etop Trociv. 
 
 645, 646. Sacerdos : Orpheus. The heptachord, here attributed to 
 Orpheus, was the invention of Terpander. {| Obloquitur &c., accompanies 
 the Tneasures with the seven distinct notes. It is not clear whether 
 singing or playing is expressed by this yerb : perhaps the former. || 
 Eadem. Anthon, with Markland, reads 'fidem,' the lute. || Fectine, 
 quUl. 
 
 651. Inanis, ghostly. But Gr. takes it to mean simply empty. 
 653. "W. leads curruum (disyll.) ; E. 0. currum for curruum, 
 668. Undo supeme &c., 
 
 Whetwefrom the upper world, the forest through, 
 The river of Eridanits is rolled 
 In copious flood. 
 
 0. says : The Eridanus was the subject of various myths, being 
 placed in various parts of the globe, and made a constellation. The 
 notion of its underground source is due to the fact, noticed by Heyne, 
 that the Po, with which the Eomans identified it, not far from its 
 source flows underground for two miles — like the Ehone near Geneva. 
 Cp. vii. 60, luppiter et laeto descendet plurimns imbri. 
 
 660. Passi, attributed to ' manus ' by synesis. 
 
 663, 664. Excoluere, civilised. || Aliquos is the reading of all the best 
 eodd., and of Servius. So E. But most edd. (H. W. C. L. F.) read 
 
 * alios ; * and so Macrobius. After much consideration, we adhere to the 
 more difiioult and authoritative reading 'aliquos.' See note in our 
 Cambridge Edition, where we say the sentiment implied is that which 
 Horace repeatedly expresses (Epist. ii. 1, 5. S. i.lO, 73. C. iii. 24, 30), 
 and which may justly be ascribed to Virgil (Eel. ii. 39 ; iii. 26. Geo. 
 iii. 37) ; viz. that envy, party-spirit, and other evil passions defame ami 
 suppress living merit ; but, if true desert (merendo) has caused some 
 noble minds (aliquos) to acknowledge it, the wrong done by igno- 
 
THE SIXTH BOOK. SO3 
 
 ranee or malice in this world is redressed by a just judgment in 
 Elysium. 
 
 667 — 685. Musaeus ia the mythic father of poets, as Orpheus of 
 singers. C. || Illius ergo, on his account. \\ Eecentia rivis, fresh with 
 streams. || Lustrabat studio reeolens, was reviewing with carejul re- 
 collection. II Alacris, cheerful, Nom. 
 
 690. Sic equidem &e., thus indeed I calculated in my mind, and 
 supposed it would befall. 
 
 704. Virgulta sonantia silvis, woods with rustling brakes. \\ Most 
 codd. read 'silvae,' and so E. L. F. al. But the reading of codd. 'H., 
 P 7 c is ' silvis,' which, as C, we prefer. 
 
 711 — 716. Porro, in the distance. || Securos latices, care-dispelling 
 waters. || Memorare — ostendere, depend on ' iampridem cupio.' 
 
 719 — 724. Ad caelum, to the upper air. || Ire sublimes, soar on high. 
 II Principio (common in Lucretius) introduces an exposition ; here the 
 doctrine of the Anima mundi. 
 
 725. Titaniaque astra. A difficult phrase. The stars in general had 
 nothing to do with the Titans. The sun and moon were mythic children 
 of the Titan Hyperion, and each has this epithet. Hence C. L. confine 
 ' astra ' to the sun, and so LL. ' Titan's star.' W. thinks that the 
 moon again included (though just named) causes the plural, yea, both 
 Titanian stars. This seems a harsh resource. Gossrau cites * sidera 
 solis ' = solem, from Ov. Met. xiv. 172. 
 
 733. Auras dispiciunt, look abroad on the clear skies. 
 
 735. Guin et &c.. 
 
 Nor yet, of life's last light bereft, ^en then 
 All evil do the wretched ones forego ; 
 All plagues of body fade not utterly. 
 But Tnany long-contracted mischiefs deep 
 Within them still in wondrous ways must dweU. 
 
 742. Infectum scelus, the taint of guilt, LL. t. 541. 
 
 743 — 755. Quisque sues patimur manis, we suffer each his own ghostly 
 penance, LL. || Codd. vary between ' reliquit ' and ' relinquit.' || Aurai 
 simplicis ignem, the flame of pure inspiration. || Eotam volvere, have 
 continued the cycle. || Sonantem. See 1. 7<>9. || Legere, peruse. 
 
 756 — 760. Deinde, henceforward. || Nostrum in nomen, into our 
 clan. II Pura, pointless. 
 
 763. Tua postuma proles &c., 
 
 Se, of your children last, whom late in tim£ 
 Your wife Lavinia in the woods shall bear 
 To you in elder age, to be a king 
 And sire of kings. | 
 
 With C. we take 'postuma ' to mean, ' latest,' not, as some, ' born after 
 his father's death.' So Gellius, postumus, qui postremo loco natus est. 
 764 &c. The Alban names are not set down by V. in chronological 
 order. Ovid (Met. xir.) gives this list : — Asoanius (founder of Alba), 
 Silvius, Latinus, Epitus, Capetus, Capy«, Tiberinus, Eemulus, Acrota, 
 Aventiniis, Proeas, Ifumitor, Amulius (usurper), Numitor again. ThM 
 
504 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 he omits Aeneas Silvius, who is variously placed by different writers. 
 Servius says that he was kept out of the kingdom by his guardian for 
 fifty-two years : whence Virgil's words, si umquam &c. 
 
 772. Ciyili quercu. The 'corona eivilis' of oak-leayes was awarded 
 to those who saved a friend in war. 
 
 773 — 775. Towns of Latium Vetus are, CoUatia; Pometii = Suessa 
 Pometia, originally a Volscian town, afterwards a Latin colony ; Castrum 
 Inui near Ardea, among the Butuli, {| Inuus was an Italian deity 
 corresponding to the Greek Pan. 
 
 774. In late codd. appears a spurious line, rejected by all modern edd., 
 
 ' Lande pudicitiae celebres, addentque superbos.' 
 
 780. Superum. W. (and, probably, most comm.) takes this as Gen. 
 PI. with Pater, 'the father of the gods;' i.e. Jupiter: but Servius 
 as AccuB. S. (explaining 'pater* to be Mars, the mythic father of 
 Eomulus), and he is followed by Peerlkamp, Henry, and Conington. 
 Servius makes superum = deum, hmo his father himself marks him far a 
 god ; while C. takes ' superum' to mean a tenant of upper air, one who is 
 to come and live on earth. With some hesitation we take this last view. 
 
 784. Berecyntia mater ; Cybele, the mother of the gods, worshipped 
 on Mount Bereeyntus in Phrygia. See Aen. iii. Ill and Virg. Myth. 
 
 789. luli progenies, the Gens lulia. 
 
 791. Augustus Caesar is introduced next to Eomulus, partly in com- 
 pliment to him as Pome's later founder, partly to keep his name and 
 its associations aloof from the Lament for young Marcellus, with which 
 our poet winds up the list of Roman worthies. This list is poetically 
 Constructed, not chronologically, as may be seen in Excurs. iii. 
 
 792. I)ivi, i.e. lulii, the adopted son of C. lulius Caesar, who was 
 made ' divus ' by the Senate. Di vom is a v. r. of mferior authority. 
 
 795. Tellus, i.e cui imperabit. A strange asyndeton. Extra sidera 
 . . . extra anni solisque ■\'jas = extra Zodiacum. Aethiopia is meant. 
 
 798 — 800. These lines allude to the recovery of the Poman sttindards 
 from the Parthians, and Ui the defeat of Cleopatra and Antonius. || 
 Huius in adventum, in expectation of hie coming. \\ Caspius, of tlie 
 Caspian [sm). \\ Maeotius, of the Palus Maeotis (sea of Azof). || Tur- 
 bant, are in confusion. Here intrans. 
 
 801 — 809. Augustus is compared to Hercules, who slew the Ery- 
 manthian boar and Lernaean hydra ; and to Bacchus (Liber), who con- 
 quered India, with its mythic capital Nysa. These types may represent 
 his successes against his enemies, Sextus Pompeius, Antonius, the 
 Parthians, Garamantes &c. The Garamantes were conquered by Balbus 
 a few months only before Virgil's death, B.C. 19. [| Virtutem extendere 
 factis. So W. from cod. M, and Servius. But E. 0. read ' virtute 
 cxtendere viris' with several codd. || Incanus, grizzled. 
 
 810 — 818. The Roman kings after Romulus are enumerated (Servius 
 Tuliius being included among the ' Tarquinii reges '). Kuma, the Sabine 
 priest-king from Cures; Tullus Hostilius, the warrior; Ancus, who is 
 called ' iactantior,' because he is said, as grandson of Numa, to have 
 been jealous of Tullus, and to have courted popular favour. || Popu- 
 laribus auris, applause of the people. || Cures, a Sabine town. |{ Besides, 
 quiet. 
 
THE SIXTH BOOK. 505 
 
 819. Reoeptos. The 'fasces,' as symljols of authority, are perhaps 
 said to have been ' recovered,' because the sway of Tarquiuius Superbus 
 was more absolute than that of preceding kings. 
 
 828 — 836. The civil wars of Caesar and Pompey are here recorded. || 
 Arce Monoeci. Monaco in Liguria; but we do not know that Caesar 
 entered Italy by the coast line. || Adversis instructus Eois, leading 
 eastern armies against him. || Adsuesco, here trans., accustom. 
 
 836. Mnmmius. See Exc. iii. 838 — 840. Gossrau can hardly be 
 light in referring the whole passage (836-840) to Mummius. For 
 'Aeaciden' must mean Perses, king of Macedonia, who had been de- 
 feated twenty years before hy Paulus Aemilius. Virgil blends all the 
 Greek victories confusedly together for the purpose of his poem, saying 
 that the royal cities of Agamemnon are destroyed by Roman captains, 
 and the descendants of Achilles deposed in revenge of Troy. The 
 second ' ille ' is Paulus Aemilius. 
 
 841 — 845. Cato, i.e. Censorius. || Serrane. C. Atilius Regulus Ser- 
 ranus. |{ ft. Fabius Maximus. || R. reads from cod. P ' tun ' for ' tu.' 
 
 847 — 852. Alii, the Greeks. || R. with Markland from cod. P reads 
 'cedo' for 'credo.' || Radius, the rod ov pencil of the mathematician. |{ 
 Meatus, motions. || R. from cod. P reads ' haec, ' and ' pacique,' which 
 is in most codd. || Mos, rule. 
 
 856 — 866. The great Marcellus is specified with a view to his de- 
 scendant the nephew of Augustus. || ftuirino, to Romulus, who won tlie 
 first ' spolia opima.' || Quantum instar, what a striking resemblance (or, 
 perhaps, ' what majesty ! '). 
 
 871. Proprius, lasting. Eel. vii. 31. 
 
 873. Campus, the Campus Martius, in which young Marcellus was 
 buried ; but Mavortis depends on ' urbem,' i.e. Rome, the city of Mars. 
 II Tumulum recentem, the new-built mound ; i.e. the mausoleum erected 
 hy Augustus, B.C. 28, in which young Marcellus was buried, B.C. 23. 
 See Excurs. iii. || We do not think that ' funera' here can be adduced 
 to justify the use of the plur. for the sing. ' funus.' Though the funenil 
 of young Marcellus is alluded to, the form of speech here of a future 
 event is studiously vague and indefinite. See ix. 486. 
 
 877 — 880. We believe that 'spe' is Gen. for spei; 'in tantum spe,' 
 to so high a hope ; not Abl., as C. seems to think. || Tulisset se, would 
 have presented himself (i.e. if the youth had lived and gone to battle). 
 
 882. Heu miserande puer &c., 
 
 Alas, lamented youth .' if any way 
 Thou mayst defeat the aruel destinies, 
 Marcellus thou shalt be. Give me to strew 
 The purple lily flowers by handfids, give 
 With these wistinted gifts at least to grace 
 The shade of my descendant, and perform 
 An unavailing office. || 
 
 The construction of the passage 'manibus date' &c. is as follows : date 
 spargam manibus plenis lilia, purpureos flores, et accumulem &c. : 
 identical in character with iv. 683, date abluam &c. Date = sinite. 
 See Public Sch. Lat. Grammar, Preface. Funereal flowers, like funereal 
 
So6 
 
 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 leaves, were to be dark-hued ; and W. cites Plin. H. N. xxi. 5, sunt et 
 purpurea lilia.^ 
 
 898. By adopting this Homeric legend of the two Dream-gates of 
 Orcus (Od. xix. 562), Virgil avoids the necessity of carrying Aeneas 
 back to earth by the same road he took in descending. 
 
 900, 901. Viam secat, finds a short path. \\ Caieta (now Gaeta) by 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) Compare with the Descent of Aeneas that of 
 mixes in Hom. Od. xi. and Dante's Divina Commedia (see Excnr.i. i.). 
 Compare also various passages of Hesiod's Theogony and the Frogs of 
 Aristophanes, and Plato, Rep. x., Milton, Par. Lost, i. ii. Also the fol- 
 lowing: 283. Hom. H. xiv. 286. || 298. Eurip. Ale. 268. || 327. Hom. 
 n. xxiii. 71. II 616. Lucr. iii. 990. Pind. Pyth. ii, 39. || 640. Pind. 
 01. ii. 123. Lucr. iii. 18. Milton, Par. Lost, iv. || 817 &c. Hor. C. 
 i. 11. II 893. Hom. Od. xix. 662. 
 
 EiCTJKSTis I. Aen. ti. 264—902. 
 
 When we compare the Descent of Aeneas to the Shades, as described 
 in this Book, with that of Ulixes in the 11th Book of Homer's Odyssey, 
 we find a few features of resemblance, but, as might be expected, dif- 
 ferences far more numerous and important. Homer's hero is a Greek, 
 and naturally converses with Greeks ; Aeneas, a Trojan, is brought into 
 contact with Trojans. Ulixes, obeying the directionti of Circs, finds on 
 the fabulous Cimmerian coast a mouth of hell, which he descends as far 
 as the point where the streams of Puriphlegethon and Coeytue unite 
 with Acheron. Here he performs the sacrifice which has power to 
 evoke the shades, who then come forth and present themselves to his 
 view, some of them entering into conversation with him ; first the seor 
 Tiresias, and then his own mother Anticlea. Virgil, on the other hand, 
 exhibits to us Charon and the Styx, Cerberus, several Limbos, the 
 Palace of Pluto and Proserpine, Tartarus as the scene of punishment, 
 Elysium as the place of reward, the river of Lethe, the gates of horn 
 snd ivory; in short, the geography of a whole subterranean world. The 
 functions of Virgil's Sibyl are performed in Homer partly by Circe, 
 partly by Tiresias ; and those of Virgil's Anchises are divided between 
 Tiresias and Anticlea. The vain attempt of Ulixes to embrace his 
 mother is borrowed by the Latin poet from his great predecessor. 
 Homer's Elpenor reappears in the Aeneid as Palinurus, the disdain of 
 
 * A reviewer in a weekly journal (who might have studied more carefully the book 
 he professed to review), while he admits the oonstructiou ' date ablnam * in iv. 683, 
 complains of its application here as * forced ' and needless. If he is not satisfied that 
 the principlo in each place is one and the same, it is not our view alone from which 
 he differs, but also that of Mr. Munro and other scholars of the first grade, to whom 
 our view had been submitted. In one point the argument is even stronger in this 
 place ; for ' accumulem ' proves the verbs to be conjunctive ; and a just aesthes,3 
 of Latin mood and of Virgil's style determines that conjunctives in 1st pers. sing, 
 present, situated as these are, evidently not optative, must stand either in apodosis 
 or in dependence. To explain them as being in apodosis, a suitable suppreFsed 
 protasis is needed (as ' si meo arbitrio fiat ' to ' non digner ' in xi. 169) : but none 
 such do we find here. What remains ? "We look for dependence, and we find it, amply 
 satisfactoiy, ill the governing verb ' date.' 
 
THE SIXTH a^OOK. 507 
 
 Ajax typifies that of Dido, the cruel fate of Agamemnon finds its parallel 
 in that of Deiphobus. Eriphyle, Minos, Titjus, Otus and Ephialtes, are 
 introduced by both poets ; the punishments of Sisyphus and Tantalus 
 are repeated by Virgil, but without naming the persons. The dialogue 
 of Ulixes with Achilles is not imitated by Virgil for obvious reasons. 
 He would not compete with Homer in the delineation of Hector ; and, 
 ■while, in the Odyssey, Achilles rejoices in the tale of his son's prowess. 
 Hector would have had to learn the death of Astyanax, the slavery of 
 Andromache, and her second nuptials. All this "was to be avoided ; 
 therefore the Trojan hero brought into contact with Aeneas is Deipho- 
 bus, whose story belongs to that post-Homeric legend, the capture of 
 Troy, which Virgil had made his own special subject in the second Book. 
 But the grand purpose and crown of the sixth book — that to which all 
 leads up — is the catalogue of future Alban and Eoman worthies, the 
 glorification of Augustus, and the coronach of young Marcellus at the 
 close. To this end it was that he dexterously incorporated the philoso- 
 phic doctrines of the Anima Mundi and the Metempsychosis, with an 
 intervening Purgatorial state. In the adaptation, however, of this last 
 doctrine to his general purpose Virgil has not shewn perfect dexterity. 
 See Excurs. ii. ' The Mantuan Swan ' could not foresee that, after more 
 than twelve centuries from his time, when classical Latin had melted 
 into modern Italian, there should arise, in what the Augustan age knew 
 as a small Tuscan village on the Arno, another great poet, who, dedica- 
 ting an entire Epic to the three divisions of the Future World, would 
 choose the shade of Virgil for his guide through their earlier scenes, tUl 
 he stood beside his long-lost Beatrice on the holy mount. Many a crown 
 of praise has been woven for the head of Virgil : none so bright as that 
 which he has thus received from the genins of Dante. 
 
 ExcTTRSTJS II. Abn. ti. 743, 744. 
 
 The insertion of these two lines in the passage describing the pur- 
 gatorial expiation of the dead is a very perplexing circumstance. 
 Conington says truly : ' the general meaning (of " quisque snos patimur 
 manis") is. Each spirit has its individual discipline.' This being certain, 
 all we can add is, that Virgil's mode of expressing it is strange and 
 diflScult. See C.'s note. The passage which follows is full of difBculty : 
 for how are the classes (' pauci ' and ' has omnis ') distinguished ; or are 
 they one and the same class? If the latter, why the change from the 
 first to the third person ? and why does Anchises say nothiug of his own 
 future translation to life? Ribbeck, following Heyne, transposes, 
 placing the two lines (Quisque . . . tenemus) after the three (Donee . . . 
 ignem). In that case we must suppose that Anchises and a few select 
 remain in Elysium permanently ; while the mass (Has omnis) drink the 
 waters of Lethe after a thousand years, and go back to earth. In a 
 choice of difficulties, we incline to the transposition as probable, but 
 without receiving it into the text. Henry is satisfied with regarding 
 the two lines as parenthetic. Munro is disposed to regard tbem as a 
 sudden afterthought of the poet, remembering that he must account for 
 the presence of Anchises in Elysium at the end of one year, when so 
 long a ptrrgation was required for shades in general. Anchises then (so 
 
5o8 
 
 NOTES ON THE AENEIl). 
 
 he suggests) is an exception to the general rule. He died so pure thnt 
 his Manes required little or no correction : he was counted among the 
 few who passed muster at onco (per amplum mittimur Elysium et laetii 
 arva tenemus). Upon the whole, however, it must be admitted that nu 
 hypothesis, attempting to account for these two lines, and indeed for 
 the whole passage, as spoken by Anchises,is free from serious objectioD. 
 "We are therefore obliged to agree with Conington when he says : ' I 
 think that everything points to the supposition, which at one time oc- 
 curred to Heyne himself, that we have here one of the passages in the 
 Aeneid, which Virgil left unfinished. His whole conception of a me- 
 tempsychosis seems to be really inconsistent with the general picture 
 which he gives of the world of spirits, and so he naturally found a diffi- 
 culty in harmonising the two in Anchises* narrative.* That difficulty, 
 had he lived to revise his work, we must suppose he would have found a 
 way to surmount. 
 
 ExcuEsus irr. Aiar. n. 778—884. 
 
 The chronological order of the Boman heroes mentioned in this pas- 
 sage is as follows : — 
 
 B.C. 
 
 764 
 
 715 
 
 673 
 
 641 
 
 616—510 
 
 509 
 426 
 
 390 
 
 361 
 
 1. Komulus, legendary founder of Rome, the re- 
 
 puted son of Mars by the priestess Ilia or 
 Bhea. He gained the first SpoUa Ophna . 
 
 2. Numa Pompilius, second king, a priestly Sa- 
 
 bine, from Cures ..... 
 
 3. Tullus Hostilius, third king, a warrior , 
 
 4. Ancus Martins, fourth king .... 
 6. ' Tarquinii reges,'in which termVirgil includes 
 
 Tarquinius Priscus, 616; Servius TuUius 
 (though not a Tarquin), 578 ; and Tarquinius 
 Superbus, 534 ...... 
 
 6. L. Junius Brutus, Consul, who expelled Tar- 
 
 quinius ....... 
 
 7. A. Cornelius Cossus, Magister "Equitum, slew 
 
 the Ktruscan general, Lars Toiumnius, in 
 single combat, and so gained the second Spolia 
 Opima, on which account he is introduced by 
 name here. Some authorities date this event 
 in his consulship two years before, 428 
 
 8. M. Furius Camillus, who, as Dictator, had 
 
 captured Veii, 396 ; also, as dictator, re- 
 covered Home &om the Gralli Senones and 
 their king Brennus, who hiid held it, except 
 the Capitol, for seven months 
 
 9. T. Manlius gained the name 'Torquatus' 
 
 from slaying a Gaul in single combat, and 
 stripping him of his torques or collar. He 
 was also called ' Imperiosus ' because he 
 executed his son for killing an enemy in dis- 
 
 Aen. vi. 
 
 779 
 
 811 
 815 
 816 
 
 818 
 819 
 
 842 
 
 826 
 
THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 509 
 
 B.C. 
 
 340 
 295 
 279 
 
 278 
 257 
 217 
 
 212-208 
 
 207 
 
 302-133 
 
 184 
 168 
 
 obedience to military orders, 340; hence 
 ' saevus securi ' 
 
 10. Decii. Three plebeian Soman consnls, each 
 called Decius Mua, fell in battle. The first 
 two solemnly devoted their liyes for the suc- 
 cess of the legions : the father, in the battle 
 of Veseris against the Latins, 340 ; the son, 
 in the battle of Sentinum, against the Sam- 
 nites, 295 ; the grandson fell in the battle of 
 Ascnlum against Pyrrhus, 279 
 
 11. C. Fabricius Luscinus, consul for the second 
 time. He was poor, but spurned the bribes 
 offered by Pyrrhus . . . . ' . 
 
 12. C. Atilius Eegulus, called Serranns, because 
 
 he was found sowing his field when his elec- 
 tion to the consulship was announced to him 
 
 1 3. Fabii. An eminent Gens at Eome, who had 
 
 been valiant and patriotic in the wars with 
 Veii. Maxumus was a cognomen of theirs, 
 and Virgil here plays upon the word. Q. 
 Fabius Maxumus was made dictator after the 
 fatal battle at the Lake Trasimenus, 217, 
 and baffled Hannibal by refusing to fight ; 
 hence called Cunctaior .... 
 
 14. M. Claudius Marcellus, consul in 222, slew 
 
 Viridomarus, king of the Galli Insubres, and 
 won the third Bpolia Opima. He defeated 
 Hannibal at Nola, 216 ; captured Syracuse, 
 212; was slain at Venusia, 208 . 
 
 15. Drusi. Virgil names this family (of the Gens 
 Livia) in compliment to Livia Drusilla, wife 
 of Augustus, and mother of Drusus and 
 Tiberius. M. Livius Drusus Salinator, when 
 consul with C. Claudius Nero in 207, had 
 defeated and slain Hasdrubal at the river 
 Metaurus ....... 
 
 16. Scipiadae. The Familia Seipionum, of the 
 
 Gens Cornelia, did eminent service. P. Cor- 
 nelius Scipio Africanus (the elder), after re- 
 covering Spain, defeated Hannibal in the 
 decisive battle of Zama, 202. The son of 
 Africanus adopted the son of Aemilius Panlus. 
 This adopted son became P. Cornelius Scipio 
 Aemilianus Africanus. He destroyed Car- 
 thage, 146, and Numantia, 133. The two 
 Africani are the 'duo fulmina belli.' G. ii. 170. 
 
 17. M. Porcius Cato was Censor in this year 
 
 18. L. Aemilius Panlus defeated Perses, king of 
 Macedonia, at Pydna, and Macedonia became 
 a Koman province. See Kotes . 
 
 Aen. Ti. 
 825 
 
 825 
 845 
 845 
 
 846 
 
 856-860 
 
 825 
 
 844 
 842 
 
 840 
 
Sio 
 
 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 116 
 
 133-121 
 
 49-48 
 
 42 &c. 
 
 25-23 
 
 19. L. Mnmmius took and destroyed Corinth, and 
 Achaia was made a Roman province . 
 
 21). Gracchi genus. The Gracchi, a family of the 
 Gens Sempronia, produced several eminent 
 men. Ti. Sempronius Gracchus, Tribune of 
 the Plebs, fell in a sedition, 133 ; and his 
 brother Gains, also tribune, was slain by 
 order of the Consul Opimius, 121. Tkeir 
 father, Ti., subdued the Celtiberians, and 
 triumphed, 178. W. thinks that T. Sem- 
 pronius Gracchus, twice consul in the second 
 Punic war, is especially meant 
 
 21. Socer (C. Julius Caesar) ; gener (Cn. Pom- 
 peius Magnus). The civil war between 
 these illustrious men began when Caesar 
 crossed the "Rubicon, 49. Pompey lost the 
 battle of Pharsalia, and soon afterwards his 
 life, in the next year 
 
 22. Augustus Caesar. This prince, an Octavius 
 by birth, was grandson of the sister of Julius 
 Caesar. Adopted by his uncle's will (and so 
 made Divi genus), he called himself C. lulius 
 Caesar Octavianus, and when, by his won- 
 derful successes, he became master of the 
 world, he received from the Senate the title 
 of Augustus, 27 
 
 23. M. Marcellus, son of the virtuous Ootavia, 
 
 sister of Augustus, by her first husband, C. 
 Claudius Marcellus, was destined by that 
 prince to be his heir, and received, at the age 
 of 18, the hand of his daughter Julia in 
 marriage, B.C. 25. He died of a wasting 
 malady two years afterwards, when apdile, 
 universally lamented. Virgil is said to have 
 read the ver.'ies in his honour to Augustus 
 and Octavia, who shed tears, and rewarded 
 
 him munificently 
 
 Gossrau aptly remarks that Virgil exhibits three 
 groups — the first consisting of the Alban 
 kings, Romulus, and ending with Augustus 
 Caesar, 11. 760^808 ; the second beginning 
 with the Roman kings who followed Romulus, 
 and ending with Julius Caesar, 809 — 836; 
 the third beginning with the conquerors of 
 Greece and ending with young Marcellus. 
 
 Aen. vi. 
 
 837 
 
 843 
 
 827-836 
 
 791 &c. 
 
 860-886 
 
THE SEVENTH BOOK. 5II 
 
 THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 yl) Death and funeral of Caieta : Aeneas anchors in the Tiber, 1 — 36. 
 
 (2) Latium : king Latinus, his city Laurentum, his daughter Lavinia : 
 
 omens concerning her, 37 — 106. 
 
 (3) The Trojans eat the cakes on which they had laid their meat, and 
 
 so fulfil a prophecy. Aeneas prays and is answered, 107 — 147. 
 
 (4) The fortifications of a town are commenced. Ilioneus and a hun- 
 
 dred envoys are sent to Laurentum, graciously received, heard, 
 and answered by king Latinus, 148 — 285. 
 
 (5) Wrath of Juno. She instigates AUecto to kindle war, 286 — 340. 
 
 (6) Allecto first inflames queen Amata, who, after a vain remonstrance 
 
 to Latinus, infuriates the Latin women, 341 — 405. 
 
 (7) Allecto inspires Turnus with martial rage, 406 — 474. 
 
 (8) She provokes a broil and bloodshed between the Trojans and Latins ; 
 
 and is then dismissed to hell by Juno, who carries on the work, 
 475—571. 
 
 (9) Amata and the women force Latinus to permit the declaration of 
 
 war, 672—640. 
 (10) The auxiliaries of Turnus are enumerated, 641 — 817. 
 
 1, ?., 3, 4. Death and funeral of Caieta ; Aeneas anchors in the Tibfr. 
 Latium : king Latinus, his city Laurentum, his daughter Lavinia ; 
 omens concerning her. The Trojans eat the cakes on which they hiid 
 laid their meat, and so fulfil a prophecy. Aeneas sacrifices, prays, 
 and is answered. The fortifications of a town are commenced. 
 Ilioneus and a hundred envoys are sent to Laurentum, graciously 
 received, heard, and answered by king Latinus. 1 — 286. 
 
 (Outline.) Thou, Caieta, nurse of Aeneas, hast given thy name to 
 an Italian coast-town, dying there. After burying thee, Aeneas sails 
 northward in the moonlight, coasting by the realm of the witch Circe, 
 ■daughter of the Sun-god, who by her enchantments changed men into 
 . beasts. Howlings are heard ; but Neptune's favour carries the fleet 
 safe, and at morn Aeneas descries the mouth of a shady river, the Tiber. 
 Into this the vessels glide. I am now to sing of wars. At this time 
 reigned in Latium king Latinus, son of Faunus and the nymph Marica, 
 and descended from Saturn. He had but one li'ving child, a daughter, 
 wooed by many suitors, among whom her mother, queen Amata, favoured 
 Turnus, the Kutulian prince. But the gods opposed this union. On a laurel, 
 which gave name to the city Laurentum, a swarm of bees had settled ; 
 hence the augur foretold the advent of a foreign host, who should 
 obtain the rule. Again, when Lavinia was standing by her sire at the 
 altar, her hair and dress took fire and spread a blaze through the pa- 
 lace without injuring her : this was declared to portend high destiny 
 for herself, but wars for the people. Then Latinus consulted the oracle 
 
512 KOraS ON THE AENEID, 
 
 of his sire FaiinuB near the fount Albunea. Here, when he had offered 
 midnight sacrifice, he heard a voice crying : ' Wed not thy daughter to 
 a Latin prince, my son : there "will come strangers, through ■whose alli- 
 ance our name and race shall acquire world-wide greatness and glory.* 
 This prophecy rumour had spread abroad, when the Trojans came, 
 Aeneas, lulus, and the rest had prepared a scanty meal under trees, 
 using for platters flat wheatcakes, which in their hunger they were after- 
 wards eating, when lulus jocularly cried, * Lo, we are devouring our 
 tables.' Aeneas caught up the words, seeing thus fulfilled the prophetic 
 menace, which declared that the Trojans would find no resting-place 
 till they had been driven by hunger to consume their tables. ' Rejoice,' 
 he cries to his comrades ; ' to-morrow we will explore ; let us now make 
 libation and prayer.' It is done: and propitious Jove answers with 
 triple thunder and a gleam of golden light. At morn they explore, find 
 the fount Numicius, trace the Tiber upward, and learn that the people 
 are the Latins. Aeneas despatches a hundred envoys to the capital 
 city, with olive-branches, soliciting peace ; and meanwhile pitches 
 . a camp, and begins to fortify a town with mounds and parapets. 
 ' Ilioneus and his fellow-legates approaching Laurentum see the yotith 
 of the city exercising outside it. Latinus, hearing of their arrival, 
 summons them to the palace, and takes his place on the royal throne. 
 His palace, built by Picus, had a hundred columns, a great council-hall, 
 and a portico in front of which were statues of the ancient princes, 
 Italus, Sabinus, Saturn, Janus, with their trophies ; chief the founder 
 Picus, whom the witch Circe had changed into a bird. Here, seated on 
 his throne, Latinus received and kindly addressed the envoys, ' Chil- 
 dren of Dardanus, for we know your title, what chance brings you 
 hither ? Know that ye are come to the true race of Saturn, whose rule 
 and laws are righteous. I recall the legend, that here Dardanus was 
 born, and hence travelled to Ida and to Samothrace. He went forth 
 from Tuscan Corythus, and now he dwells among the deities.' Ilioneus 
 answered : ' king, son of Faunus, we come not by stress of weather, 
 but with full intent We are indeed Bardans, sprung from Jove : our 
 chief is the Trojan Aeneas. The tempest of war, in which Troy suc- 
 cumbed to the power of Mycenae, is known far and wide : flying from 
 its violence we ask a refuge at your hands. We shall not disgrace you : 
 receiving ns you will gain renown and gratitude. By the star and the 
 right hand of Aeneas I swear that many nations have desired to receive 
 us, but that oracles of heaven plant us here. Hence came Dardanus : 
 hither, says Apollo, we must return, even to Tiber and the Numician - 
 fount. I bring yuu our chief's gifts, relics of Troy: the cup from which 
 Anchises made libation, the royal accoutrements of Priam, and his robes 
 wrought by Trojan matrons.* When Ilioneus ceased, Latinus in silent 
 meditation pondered his daughter's fortunes, and the oracle of Faunns. 
 Then said he joyfully: ' Be the gods propitious ! I grant your prayer, 
 Trojans, and accept your gifts. Let Aeneas present himself with assur- 
 ance of welcome. Bear to him this message. I have a daughter, whose 
 union with a native husband is forbidden by fate. A foreign son-in-law 
 is foretold, and, if I rightly read the future, he is that chosen one.' 
 Huving thus ^said, he presents each envoy with a horse splendidly 
 caparisoned ; for Aeneas he sends a chariot and two coursers of etherial 
 
THE SEVENTH BOOK, JIJ 
 
 race, tred by Circe from a sire of the Sun-god's stud. Thus graced, 
 the envoys return home. 
 
 (Notes.) 1,2, 3. Tuquoque— Caieta. Not only Misenus (vi. 231) and 
 Palinurus (vi. 381), but also Caieta, nurse of Aeneas, shall give name 
 to a place on the Italian coast See Ov. M. xiv. 443. This is now 
 Gaeta, the strongest fortress in S. Italy, which makes the poet's Unes 
 still true (et nunc) after nineteen centuries. |{ Et nunc servat &c., 
 
 E'en to this day thine honour guards the site, 
 
 And in the great Hesperian land a name, 
 
 If that is any glory, murks thy tomb (lit. thy bones). 
 
 6 — 10. Aggere. vi. 232. || In noctem. The fair wind continues after 
 nightfall, which often brings a lull. || Adspirant aurae in noctem, /ori A 
 on the night the breezes blow. || Proxima &c., 
 
 The nearest shores we skirt of Circe's land. 
 Where the rich daughter of the Sun-god thrills 
 Her inaccessible groves with ceaseless styng, 
 And in her haughty mansion ever bums 
 The scented cedar for the lamps of night. 
 With fine comb traversing the delicate woof. 
 Hence growls were heard, and lions in their wrath 
 Sesisting bonds and at the dead of night 
 Soaring, and bristled boars and bears in dens 
 Bamp'd furious, and huge shapes of wolves would howl, 
 Whom Circe, goddess fell, with herbs of power 
 Had chang'dfrom human countenance, and cloth'd 
 With visages and hides of savage beasts. || 
 
 Circeii, a promontory of Latium, once an island (Aea in the Od,), the 
 fabled abode of the witch Circe. See Hom. Od. x. It is now called 
 Monte Circello. || Rainntwe, are grazed, i.e. are skirted. 
 
 12. Eesonat, makes to ring, ep. adsuescite, vi. 833. See Virg. Syntax. 
 
 13. Nocturna in lumiua = ad illuminandam noctem. 
 
 14. 15. Arguto, fine, or perhaps shrill. Eel. vii. 1. || Irae. M. 
 Lucr. iii. 297. 
 
 18, 19. Formae luporum. vi. 293, 'cava sub imagine formae. 
 " Forma ' denotes something more substantial than ' figura.' M. Lucr. 
 iy. 69, 101. II Ex facie. M. Lucr. iv. 301. 
 
 20, 21. Induerat in &c. This rare construction is used also G-. i. 
 188 : 3e nux — induct in florem. || Quae monstra talia, prodigies such 
 
 26, 27. For 'roseis' E. reads 'variis,' on slender authority. F. 
 justifies 'roseis' by a passage of Ovid, F. iv. 714, Memnonis in roseis 
 lutea mater equi--. || Posuere, sank. x. 103. 
 
 31, 32. Flavus. Hor. C. i. 2. 13. || Variae. Lucr. ii. 344, variae 
 volucres &e. 
 
 37. Age, awake! \\ Q,nneteim-poTiiTeiam,what the epoch. \\ Erato. A\, 
 like Horace, invokes the Muses by the name of one Muse. Here begins 
 the second half of ihe Aeneid, which may be called ' the Eutulian War.' 
 
514 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 42. In funera. C. G. LL. render to slaughter; TV. to death, as 
 alluding to Mezentius and Turnus. This is probably right. 
 
 43. Totam. An exaggeration. The troops enumerated in this book 
 and in x. came only from Latium (■with the Sabine and Paelignian 
 districts), Etruria, and Campania. 
 
 47. Hesiod (Theog. 1. 1011) makes Latinus son of Ulixes and Circe. 
 Dionysius Hal. calls him son of Hercules, adopted by Faunus. He had 
 reigned thirty-five years "when Aeneas came. 
 
 50. Tato divom. vi. 368, numine divom. 
 
 51. Oriens (proles), that which dawned, i.e. a boy that had existed. 
 56. Quem regia &c., his alliance as son-in-law the queen-mother was 
 
 compassing with strange eagerness. 
 
 59. In penetralibus altis, in the high inner court, i.e. the implnvium. 
 
 61 &c. Inventam &o., was said to have found and dedicated, and from 
 it to have given his settlers the name Laurentes. 
 
 &i &c. Huius apes &c., 
 
 This tree-top bees thick clustering (wondrous tale!) 
 With mighty buzziiig wafted through the sTiy, 
 Beset, and, intertu/ining mutual feet. 
 Sung on the leafy branch, a sudden swarm. 
 Forthwith outspake the seer : 'A foreign man 
 Arriving, and an army from the same 
 Point to the same point marching, we discern, 
 And ruling in the citadel supreme.' || 
 
 Easdem ex isdem ; i.e. to Laiirentum from the a<3jolning coast. 
 
 73 — 77. Visa &c., site was seen ( monstrous .') to catch the fire with her 
 long tresses, all her headgear consuming in the crackling flame, her queenly 
 hair, h^r jewelled coronal all ablaze, till at last she was wrapt in smoke and 
 yellow glare, and scattered the jWegodts sparks the whole palace through. 
 0. The construction ' regalesque accensa . , . accensa ' is an idiom, of 
 -which see examples xi. 171. 
 
 78 Id vero &c., this was bruited as indeed an awful miracle : they (the 
 seers) foretold to wit that she herself would be ilktstrious in fame and 
 fortune, hut a portent of mighty war to the nation. 
 
 82 &o. The geography here is, and must always be, doubtful. Is this 
 the 'Albunea resonans' of Horace (C. i. 7.) between Eome andTibur, 
 or is it, as W. and others think, the sulphurous spring of Altieri, on 
 the road to Ardea, near the fane of Anna Perenna ? 
 
 83, 84. Maxima, agreeing, by poetic license, -with Albunea. Geo. ii. 
 15. See Gr. § 171, 3. || Saevamquo exhalat opaca mephitim, andjrom 
 its dark shade exhales a cruel poisonous steam. 
 
 91. Imis Acheronta adfatur Avernis, addresses Acheron in the depths 
 of Avemus : a very bold condensation, meaning that he is translated 
 in spirit to Orcus (Averna), and there holds converse -with the powers of 
 hell, 'Acheronta.' Seel. 312. || V. has transferred from the cave of 
 Trophonius (at Lebadea of Boeotia) this superstition of sleeping in a 
 shrine to consult its deity. 
 
 96 — 101. Conubiis. On the quantity of the u see M. Luor. iii. 776. || 
 Qui ferant, who are to carry ; final Bel, The transition to Indie. 
 
THE SEVENTH BOOK. 515 
 
 'videbuut' is certainly unusual, and led Heins. to adopt 'ferent' from 
 one cod. But other places shew that V. treats Pres. Conj. as luture 
 in character. For the constr. with final ' qui ' comp. Aen. i. 20, 287 
 (cited by C.) ; Gr. § 208. 
 
 110, 111. luppiter ipse. So codd. P R M, 7 al., followed byE. al. 
 Cod. M2 al. have ' I. ille,' and so Serv. C. al. Serrius thinks that V. 
 refers to iii. 261, 'Pater omuipotens.' But 'monebat' implies that 
 these platters of biscuit (adorea liba) are used on this occasion by a 
 secret warning or inspiration from Jupiter, in order to fulfil harmlessly 
 a prophecy supposed to be menacing. || Cereale solum, the Cereal floor, 
 i.e. the platters of bread. 
 
 113, Hi. Exiguam Cererem, the scanty bread. || Penuria edendi, lack 
 of food. II Et violare &c., arid to invade tmth hands and bold jaws the 
 circle of the fateful crust, and spare not the flat squares of biscuit. \\ 
 Quadrae are squares marked on the cakes in making them. 
 
 116 119. Seus, halloa. ' || Nee plura ajSlviAens, without carr7/ing the 
 
 jest farther. \\ Primam, on the instant. || Slupefactus numine pressit, 
 awestruck by the divine mnen, he urged it. So J. 
 
 123. What we read in Book iii. as a prophecy of the Harpy, Aeneas 
 here relates as revealed by Anchises. 
 
 129. Exitiis. K. from one cod. reads 'exiliis.' 
 
 135 — 14-0. Aeneas worships (1) the local divinities; (2) those of the 
 coming hour (Night &c.) ; (3) those of his country (Jove of Trojan Ida, 
 probably, and the Idaean Mother Cybele'l ; (4) his parental divinities, 
 Venus and Anchises. 
 
 141. Claras intonuit, thundered aloud (so as to be clearly heard). See 
 M. Lucr. V. 947. 
 
 158. Molitur, prepares. M. Lucr. v. 934. The new town of Aeneas 
 is near the later Ostia. 
 
 165. Lacessunt, se invicem soil. 
 
 174 — 176. Omen, a custom of happy presage. \\ Primos attollere 
 fiisces, to lift the fasces first. This Soman institution V. here assigns 
 to ancient Latium ; but it came in from Etruria at a later time. || Per- 
 petnis, long-ranged. See M. Lucr. v. 427. 
 
 178. Italus, Sabinus. Imaginary founders of the races so called. || 
 Cedro Italusque. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 182. Martiaque. This reading, adopted by C. W., distinguishes a cla-^s 
 of warriors from that of kings. Martia qui is a reading of some codd. 
 
 187, 188. Quirinali lituo (Abl. gov. by a Participle to be mentally 
 supplied), holding the crooked augural staff of_ Quirinus, i.e. such a 
 ' lituus ' as Romulus was said to have used in augural divination. The 
 epithet is used by anticipation. || Succinctus, belted. || Trabea, striped 
 robe. II Ancile, an oval shield, such as the Salii carried in their 
 processions. 
 
 189, 190. Capta cupidine coniunx, his enamoured bride. In the myth 
 of Picus (Ov.M. xiv. 321) Circe is not united to that prince, bnt in love 
 ■with him, and changes him to a pie (picus m'lrtius) becanse he preferred 
 another nymph. || Aurea : disyllabic. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 192. Tali intus templo. Munro (Lucr. iv. 1091) cites many examples 
 of 'intus' ■with Abl,, all, excppt this, with particle after the case. C. 
 regards ' intus ' as an adverb in all ; and the Abl. as one of ' place where.' 
 H.2 
 
Sl6 KOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 202, 203. NevB ignorato Latinos Satumi gentem. C. takes gentem 
 as oblique complement (und. esse), rendering, ' but know in tlie Latin 
 race the true people of Saturn,' Comparing the use of ignoro, v. 840 
 (mene salis plaoidi voltum fluctusque quietos Ignorare iubes ?), we think 
 the correct version is, and be not iffjwrani of the Latins^ Saturn's tnie 
 race. || Haud vinclo &c., /««< /rom no conMraint of /aws, Ihnt) keeping 
 themselves so by their own free will and the custom of the old deity. 
 
 205. Atque equidem &c., 
 
 And I remember^ though the tale be dim 
 With age, that old Auruiicans told it thus : 
 How DardanuSf a native of these ^fields, 
 To Phrygian Idds cities found a way. 
 And to that Utracian Samos, which is now 
 CalVd 8am.othra6e. So from his Tuscan home 
 Of Cory thus he parted: and to-day 
 The golden palace of the starry sky 
 Admits him to a throne, and bids him rank 
 In altar-worship with the numerous gods. \\ 
 
 The Aurunci were an old Italian people on the Liris. || Coiythna = 
 Cortona in iStruria. 
 
 209. Huis. A probable reading is ' hunc' See 255, 272. 
 
 211. Numerum is the r. of most codd, hut in the second hand of 
 P 7 we find ' numero.' The best codd., F M P R read ' anget ;' 7 b c 
 ' addit.' We have followed Eibbeck. And with his altars increases the 
 number of its divinities. 
 
 215. Nee sidus &c., nor hath star or shore beguiled us in the guidance 
 of owr crmrse. 
 
 225, 226. Audiit &c., hath been heard by every one, whom earth's ex- 
 tremest botond sepmates from refluent ocean, by every one, whom the sone 
 of the immoderate sun, lying centrally between four zones, cuts off(iTom 
 his fellows). || Oceano et. See Virg. Prosody. || Plagarum &c. 
 Geo. i. 233, qninque tenent caelum zonae &c. 
 
 231. Indecores, a dlyrace. 
 
 235. Fide, in pledging faith. 
 
 236. Ne temne &o., despise us not, for that unsought (ultro) we hold 
 forth suppliant fillets, and speak prayerful words (zeugma). 
 
 237. Vittas. Suppliants carried boughs of olive wreathed with wool. 
 Soph. Oed. T. 3, iKTripiois K\6.ioi<nv ^|€(rTe/i/AeVoi. ]} Precantia. See 
 Virg. Prosody. 
 
 240. Egere. Hor. C. i. 2. 7, Proteus pecus egit altos visere montes. 
 
 241. Eepetit. It is a question whether Dardanus is the subject of 
 this verb, or Apollo. If the former, render, as LL., hither he returns : 
 if the latter, hither Apollo recalls Sec. In support of the latter "W. 
 cites Cic. p. Dom. 57, vos qui maxime me repetisiis atque revocastis. 
 
 246. Hoc . . . gestamen. This seems to include all the objects named, 
 sceptre, turban, and robes. 
 
 248. Iliadum, of Trojan women (Ilias). 
 
 249. Talibus &c., w&n thus Ilioneus had spoken, Latinus kept his face 
 set downward in fixed gaze, and remained on his seat motionless, rolling 
 intently though{ful eyes. 
 
THE SEVENTH BOOK. 517 
 
 259. Quae occupet, Subjunctive suboblique: also final. So 272, 
 qui ferant. 
 
 271. HocLatio restare canunt, thisremains, they foretell, for Latium; 
 a parenthesis. |{ Sanguine, by their posterity, 
 
 277 &;c. Instrdtos &c., steeds of winged Jleetness caparisoned with 
 purple and broidered housings. || lugalis, chariot-horses, 
 
 282. lUorum &o., from the stock of those, whom cunning Circe, steal- 
 ing from her sire, bred from a mare she introduced, a spwioits race 
 
 284. Bonis dictisque. These Ablatives are very bold and somewhat 
 harsh, ffraccii tcjiiA is supplied by LL. ' Sublimes,' says C, 'may have 
 a notion of superbi,' -with such gifts and speeches of Latinus elate &c. (?) 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 9. £nn., lumine sic tremulo terra et cava 
 caerula candent. || 10—20. Horn. Od. x. ApoU. Eh. iv. 6o9. Ariosto, 
 0. F. A-ii. St. 9. II 29 &c. Horn. Od. v. 63. ApoU. Eh. ii. 1265. || 39. 
 Apoll. Eh. iii. 2. || 162. Hes. CUp. H. 281. || 1 83. Horn. II. xiii. 260. 
 II 189. Ov. M. xiv. 320. || 268. Horn. Od. vii. 311. 
 
 6, 6, 7, 8. "Wrath of Juno. She instigates AUecto to kindle -war. 
 Alleeto first inflames Queen Amata, vpho, after a vain remonstrance to 
 Latinus, infuriates the Latin "women. AUecto next inspires Turnus 
 ■with martial rage. She then provokes a broil, with bloodshed, 
 between the Trojans and Latins ; and is dismissed to hell by Juno, 
 who carries on the work. 286 — 571. 
 
 (Outline.) Juno in her flight through the sky discerns the pros- 
 perous state and hopes of Aeneas, and enraged exclaims : ' Ha ! 
 the hated race ! their destinies vanquish mine. Could they die with 
 the slain of Troy? Be captured with its captives? Burn in its 
 flames? So: they escaped sword and fire. Did my hatred cease to 
 dog them? No; it followed them o'er the waves. I conjured against 
 them sky and sea. All in vain : they lie at anchor in the Tiber. Yet 
 Mars was able to destroy the Lapithae, Diana to torment Calydon. 
 "Was it for wrongs greater than mine ? I, the queen of Jove, am con- 
 quered by Aeneas. Nay, then, if heaven fails me. I will try hell. He 
 must reign, he must wed Lavinia : be it so ; yet can I delay their bliss, 
 waste their pt^ople. Such price shall they pay. Ay, maiden, thy dowry 
 shall be the blood of Trojans and Eutulians : thy bridesmaid Bellona. 
 Not Hecuba alone shall have brought tire to birth. Venus in her son 
 shall see a second Paris. His marriage shall fire another Troy.' Here- 
 upon descending to earth, she summons frcm hell Allecio, that detested 
 Fury. ' Aid me,' she says, ' thou daughter of n'ght: break the alliance 
 of Latinus and the Trojans. Sow discord ; rouse war : such skill is 
 thine.' Forthwith the venomous Fury seeks out Amata, who was silently 
 brooding o'er her baffled hopes. Sending a snake unseen into her 
 bosom, AUecto heightens her wrath ; and once more she remonstrates 
 with Latinus. ' Must then Lavinia wed this Trojan exile ? Have you 
 no pity for your daughter, for yourself, for the mother, who will be left 
 childless when the treacherous pirate sails Mway with his bride ? "Was 
 not such the deed of Paris ? Are you reckless of your promise to Tur- 
 nus? If we must have a foreign son-in-law, as Faunus says, every 
 realm not our own is foreign : and Turnus springs from Argive sires. 
 
5l8 N0TE3 ON THE AENEID. 
 
 "When her prayers prevail not, and the poisonous snake has maddened 
 hor to the full, she rushes in her frenzy through the city, like a top 
 lashed in a large hall by boys. Nay, she pretends Bacchic orgies, carries 
 her daughter to the mountain forests, and gathers there a crowd of in- 
 furiated women, who, dishevelling their hair, shout with her the praises 
 of Bacchus, and assert his claim to the possession of the princess. 
 AUecto hastens on to Ardea, the royal seat of Turnus. It was mid- 
 night, and the prince was sleeping. The Fury, taking the form and 
 fashion of aged Calybe, priestess of Juno, addressed hira in a dxeani 
 with this speech : ' Ho, Turnus, will you yield your sceptre to Troian 
 settlers ? KingLatinus disclaims your alfiance. Now place yourself in 
 peril, and be laughed at for your pains ; go, defeat Tuscan hosts ; protect 
 the Latins in peace. Nay, rather (I speak by Juno's behest) arm your 
 troops: assail the Trojans: burn their ships: so heaven commands. 
 ' Let even Latinus, if he rejects your suit, feel your warlike strength.' The 
 young prince jeeringly replies : ' I know the facts you tell. I can trust 
 to Juno's favour. But you are old, worn out, and doting, frighted at 
 the sound of arms. Go, tend temples and statues : leave war and peace 
 for men.* At this the enraged Fury shewed herself in her true shape to 
 the horrified prince, and with eyes of flame, rattling her lash, cried ; 
 *Lo, here am I that old worn-out crone, doting with the dread of arms ! 
 Behold me ; I come from the realm of the weird sisters, carrying war 
 and death.' Then, flinging a torch, she set his heart on fire. He starts 
 from sleep excited, bathed in sweat, shouting and searching for arms, 
 athirst for war, bursting with passion, e'en as when collected steam 
 rushes from a boiling caldron. He summons his chieftiiris to arms: 
 they eagerly obey the call. And now, speeding to the Trojan camp, 
 where lulus is out hunting, Allecto allures his hounds to rouse a stag 
 petted by Silvia, daughter of Tyrrhus. Ascanius, pursuing, pierces the 
 animal with an arrow. It flies moaning in its last agony to the stall ; 
 where Silvia cries for aid to the rustics. Headed by Tyrrhus, they 
 snatch what arms they can, and advance against the Trojan hunting- 
 party. Meanwhile the Fury, perching on the stable's summit, blows a 
 shepherd's horn and shouts aloud. Far and wide the sounds echo from 
 the lake of Nemi to that of Velinus ; the forests tremble ; mothers 
 clasp their infanta. The rustic crowds assail Ascanius : the Trojans 
 come to succour him from the camp. In the aflfray Almo, eldest son of 
 Tyrrhus, is slain ; and Galaesus, an old man distinguished by his 
 virtues and his wealth. Allecto, returning to Juno, proudly proclaims 
 her success ; Ausonian blood is shed, friendship and peace are over- 
 thrown. She offers also to traverse the neighbouring cities, inspiring 
 everywhere martial rage. ' Enough is done for the present,' says Juno : 
 'now let Aeneas and Latinus make alliance if they can. The ruler of 
 Olympus will forbid you to remain on earth. Depart, therefore ; I will 
 guide the coming events myself.* So the Fury flies back to Cocytus, 
 descending through the aperture in the vale of Ampsanctus. 
 
 (Notes.) 286. Argis. Juno had a sumptuous temple at Argos (or Argi ; 
 called Inachian from its mythic founder Inachus, who also gave name to 
 its river). See i. 23, 24, memor Saturnia belli Prima quod ad Troiam 
 pro caris gesserat Argis. The gods pay annual visits to their favourite 
 stoats. 
 
TUB SEVENTH BOOK. JlQ 
 
 287 — 289. Auras iuvecta tenebat, was riding on the air. Her position 
 is in the sky (ex aethere longo), her latitude at the moment she descries 
 the Trojan fleet in the Tiber is that of Paehynum (ab nsque Pachyno). 
 
 297. At, credo (forsooth) = at enim ; ironical. 
 
 299. Qnin etiam, nat/ rather. 
 
 304. Pirithous, king of the Thessalian Lapithae, invited to a feast 
 all the gods but Mars, who therefore excited the Centaurs to extirpate 
 them (Ov. M. xii. 210). Diana sent a ivild boar to plague Calydon in 
 Aetolia, because its king Oeneus had omitted her in offering first-fruits 
 (Ot. M. viii. 260). 
 
 306. Concessit &c., the sire of gods hirmelf yielded Calydon to Diana 
 to glut her wrath on (in iras). 
 
 307. The readings of oodd. here are various, but those which E. 
 selects are very improbable, viz. Lapithis . . . Calydone merente. We 
 have little doubt that our text represents Virgil's verse. || Quod seelus 
 . . . merentem ? The condensing power of the participle is here exem- 
 plified. At full it would be : ' cuius tanti sceleris poenas aut Lapithas 
 xnerentes aut Calydona merentem ? ' Mereri seelus for ra. sceleris 
 poenas is a bold and rare license. It can be rendered only in para- 
 phrase : yet what heinous crime had the Lapithae or Calydon committed 
 to deserve the punishment ? 
 
 311. Dubitem baud equidem, potential: in prose it would be: baud 
 dubitaverim, / cannot hesitate. || Usquam. This use of • usquam ' may 
 perhaps be justified by considering tliat quod is dubious = siquod, what- 
 ever anywhere exists. 
 
 315. Trahere=protrahere. 
 
 317. Hac mercede suorum, at this cost of their people. 
 
 320. Cisseis, Hecuba, daughter of Cisseus, who in a dream gave 
 birth to a torch, denoting Paris. j| lugalis, of wedlock. 
 
 322. Eecidiva, revived. 
 
 324. Allecto. The spurious Orphic poems give the names of the 
 three Furies ; Tiffi^Smri re koI 'AAAijKTi Kai Sia M4yatpa. These names, 
 says C, are not given before the Alexandrine period. Codd. vary be- 
 tween ' sororum ' and ' dearum ' at the end of this line. ' Dirae ' (Gr. 
 Sfivai) are ' the dread goddesses.' 
 
 326. Cordi, a delight, a cordial. See Gr. § 142. 
 
 329 — 331. Tot pullulat atra colubris, so large a crop she genders of 
 ilac7c snakes. |1 Hunc mihi da &c., 
 
 Virgin, born of Night, to me devote 
 
 This labour, all thine own ; this trovhle take. 
 
 That on its solid basis may remain 
 
 Mine honour and renown, in nought impaired; 
 
 That Trojans may n/)t be empowered to win 
 
 By marriage-leagues Latinus, or beset 
 
 Italian borders. Thou hast power to arm 
 
 For battle brothers one in soul, o^ertwn 
 
 By mutual hatred houses, introduce 
 
 In homesteads angry blows and funeral lights. 
 
 Thy names are myriad, myriad ore thy means 
 
 Of harm. Examine then thy fertile breast : 
 
520 NQl'ES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 Shatter the f farm of peace ; sow cahimniee 
 Growing io sudden warfare : aryns at once 
 Let all the youth desire, demand and seize, 
 
 341. Gorgoneus, Gorgon-like; i.e. like the venom of Medusa. 
 
 343. Taciturn. Silent as yet, but soon voluble. 
 
 344. Quam super &o., whom, inflamed about the arrival of the Tro- 
 jans and the marriage-claim of Tumus, feminine anxieties and irritations 
 disturbed (lit. kept in seething state). 
 
 347i 348. Inque sinum &c., and applies it within the fold of her robe 
 (in BJnum) to her inmost heart, that maddened by this monster she may 
 throw the whole house into confusion, 
 
 360—354. Attaetti nullo, with no sensible contact. |[ Fallit . . . in- 
 spirans. A Grraecism : \avd6.vsi ifiirveuv, unperceived by the frenzied 
 queen, breathes into her a viperous spirit. \\ Tortile collo aurum, the gold 
 chain that wri athes her neck. || Longae taenia vittae, the festoon of her 
 long cap. || Prima lues udo sublapsa veneno, the first taint of slimy 
 venom that slipt in. 
 
 365 — 358. Pertemptat, pervades, thrills, || Ossibus implicat ignem, 
 thrills her hones tvith fire. [| Pprcepit, caught. \ Multa &c., weeping 
 much about the wedding of her daughter and tlie Phrygian chief, 
 
 363. Annon sic : ironical. / suppose it was not thus that &c. At 
 non (ironic.ll) is a v. r. || Phrygius pastor ; Paris. || Penetrat ; historic 
 present, followed by Perf. 
 
 365. Cluid ? what becomes oft 
 
 370. Dissidet, is separate, 
 
 372. Mediae Mycenae, the very core of Mycenae, 
 
 376, 377. Ingentibus monstris, by the wildest fancies, || Lymphata, 
 
 380, 381. Exercent, ply. || Curvatis spatiis, round and round, || 
 Stupet &o., the childish band hang over it in puzzled ignorance, and 
 marvel at the rolling box-wood : the stripes keep it alive, 
 
 384. Non cursu segnior illo, with no less swiftness, 
 
 390. Mollis, pliant, Conington annotates : * from the conical bunch 
 of vine or ivy-leaves, vrith grapes or berries, in "which the thyrsus 
 ended.' See Aen. v. 31. Eioh in v. thyrsus. 
 
 391. Te lustrare choro, thee she circles with choral dance; i.e. around 
 thee, with the other Bacchanals, she dances. )| Pascere crinem. Eur. 
 Bacch. 467 ; lephs d ir\0Ka/jL6s, t^ 6e^ 5' aiirhv rptipu, 
 
 397 — 400. Fervida, all aglow, || Io matres &c., 
 
 Ho Latin matrons all, where'er ye be. 
 Give ear : if in ynur loyal souls abide 
 Kind thoughts of poor Amata, if the rights 
 Maternal sting your anxious minds, throw off 
 Your hairbaiids, and the orgies Join with me, 
 
 410. Colonis, Abl. || Acrisioneis, i.e. of Danae (Acrisione), daughter 
 of Aerisins, king of Argos. Virgil adopts the story of Danae flying 
 from Argos and founding Ardea in Italy. 
 
 425—430, Inrise, tlwu scorned one, \\ Adeo, exactly, || In arma, io 
 battle. 
 
THE SETENTH BOOK. 521 
 
 431. Most codd. have 'para,' tut E. from cod. M roceives 'iube, ' 
 and in 430 ' arva,' a conjecture of Peerlkamp, for ' arma.' 
 
 433. Fatotur. Observe the mood. A hortative apodosis (scniiat) 
 does not require a Subjunctive protasis. Yet if ' si non ' had been 
 written instead of ' ni,' the Subj. would have been probable. 
 
 435. Orsa for dicta, an Sirof Kfyiiuvov in V. 
 
 440. Vieta situ verique effeta senectus, nwtdderitig eld past the power 
 of conceiving truth. 
 
 442. Palsa &e., moc/es with unreal terrors your oracular mind. 
 
 446. Oranti, speaking, a rare archaic sense of this verb. C. 
 
 462. Super, above all. || Magno veluti &c., 
 
 As when a fire of sticTcs with crackling loud 
 Beneath a streaming caldrovUs ribs is laid, 
 And dance the heated waves ; within, ifie flood 
 Of water storms with smoke, and hubhhs high 
 With foam.; tw more the tide contains itself ; 
 Forth flies black vapour to the air, 
 
 468. Parari. See iii. 61, linqui. 
 480. Oblcit, presents, catises. 
 
 484. Tyrrhidae, sons of Tyrrhus. The necessity of metre induces 
 Virgil to lengthen the middle syllable, as in Eelidae, ii. 82. 
 489. Perum, the animal. Aen. ii. 51. 
 492. Sera quamvis noctp, however late at night. 
 
 494. Pluvio seeundo deflueret, was floating down the river. 
 
 495. Que, or. Such is the occasionaluse of ' que ' in poetry. See M. 
 Lucr. ii. 825. Wagner, Qu. Virg. xxxiv. The stag was now in the 
 stream, floating down it, now on the grassy bank. || 498. Errand = ut 
 erraret (proleptic), to let it miss. See ' quadrifidam soindebat,' 1. 609. 
 
 . 505^507. Pestis, i.e. Alleoto. || Aspera pestis, tlie fell fiend. C. || 
 Obustus, fire-sharpened, as praeustus, 524. || Stipitis gravidi nodis, 
 with a heavy knotted cudgel. 
 
 508. Rimanti, as he searched (dat.) ]| Vocat agmina &c., Tyrrhus, 
 as he chanced to he cleaving an oak in four with hammered wedges, seizes 
 the axe, breathing rage, and calls on his company. 
 
 611. At saeva &c., 
 
 The cruel demon from her watchtower spied 
 The time of mischief : on the hut's high roof 
 Descending, from its pinnacle she song 
 Thu shepherd's signal, to the wreathed horn 
 Pitching her hellish voice, wherewith at once 
 Shook all the forest, echoed the deep woods. 
 'Twos heard by Trivia's lake afar, 'twas heard 
 Sy J^ar, the river white with sulphurous wave. 
 By Veline founts 'twas heard, and to their breasts 
 The shuddering mothers tighter clasp' d their babes, 
 
 523. Derexere, they arrayed. Geo. ii. 281. 
 
 625. Ancipiti, two-edged (hatchet). || Atraque &c., 
 
522 NOTES ON THE AENBID. 
 
 And bristles a black crop of naked swords, 
 And brazen arTnour, smitten by the sun, 
 Mings upward to the clouds a glittering light : 
 As, when a wave first whitens with the breeze, 
 lAttle by little ocean lifts itself, 
 And higher rears its billows ; till at length 
 From lowest depths it rises to the sky. 
 
 533. trdae vocis iter = udum Tocis iter, as Eel. ix. 46, antiquoa si'gno- 
 rum ortus ; G. i. 62, patrios cultus locornm ; iv. 267, tunsum gallae 
 eaporem ; Aen. i. 169, ancora uneo morsu; vi. 10, horrendae secreta 
 Sibyllae &c. So in Greek, viiKos kvtpuv ^iivaifiov, Soph. Ant. 
 
 534 — 538. Inclusit, closed up. || Paci medium, a mediator for peace. | 
 Balantes, sheep, as 'volantes,' birds, 'natantes,* fishes, 'volitans,* an 
 insect &c. 
 
 641. Promissi dea &o. j[%e demon, having fulfilled her promise, when 
 she had commenced the war with blood, and matched the parties for the 
 first time in deadly fight. 
 
 543. Most codd. have convexa, •which R. receives. Cod. M, has 
 * conversa,' "which we take with AV. 0. al. 
 
 646. Die coeant, hid them now unite (ironical). Pet. Obi. Gr. § 197. 
 
 648. Tua si &c., if I am sure of thy consent. 
 
 559. Cede locis, i.e. his locis, leave these parts. || Si qua super &c.( 
 whatever chance of trouble yet remains myself will guide. 
 
 665. The valley and lake of Ampsanctus are marked by Ladewig in 
 the country of the Hirpini, E. of Naples, near the sources of the 
 Anfidus. II Densis hunc &c, 
 
 A hanging forest with thick foliage black 
 
 On either side confines it : in the midst 
 
 A oraggy torrent roars adown the rocks 
 
 In whirling eddies. Here a dreadful cave 
 
 And aperture of erncl Bis is shewn : 
 
 And a vast gtitph, with Acheron bursting through, 
 
 Expands its pestilential jaws, in which 
 
 The Fury, sprite detested, hid. lierself, 
 
 And of her presence earth and heaven relieved, 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 293 &c. Aen. i. 38. || 294. Enn. Ann. x , 'Qnae 
 nee Dardaniis campis potuere perire, Neo cum capta capi, nee cum com- 
 busta oremari.' || 312. Aesch. Suppl. 157. (I 318. Eur. Hipp. 555. || 
 324. Horn. II. iv. 667. Ov. Met. iv. 420. Tasso, J. D. viii. 1. || 336. 
 Eur. H. F. 835. || 389. Eur. Bacch. 689. CatuU. Ep. P. 251. |1 421. 
 Horn. n. ii. 22. || 441. Horn. U. vi. 486. || 446. Hes. Theog. 825. || , 
 462. Horn. xxi. 362. || 483. Ov. Met. x. 109. || 494. Horn. Od. x. 157. 
 q 511. ApoU. Eh. iv. 127. Ariosto, 0. F. xxvii. 101. Tasso, J. D. iv. 
 3. Milton, P. L. i. 535. || 525. Horn. II. xiii. 337. || 528. Horn. II. iv. 
 422. II 538. Horn. Od. xiv. 100. || 563. Apoll. Eh. ii. 735. Milton, 
 P. L. X. 410. 
 
 9, 1 0. Amata and the women force Latinus to permit the declaration of 
 war. The auxiliaries of Turnus are enumerated. 572 — 817. 
 
THE SETENTH BOOK. 52$ 
 
 (Outline.) Juno pursues her purpose. The shepherds bring to Lau- 
 rentum the two corpses with outcries. Turnus arrives, enforcing their 
 complaints and adding his own. The kinsmen of the matrons who had 
 fled with Amata muster and insist on war. They surround the palace ; 
 and, though Latinus long resists, as a rock the lashing tide, he is 
 obliged to lay down the helm of state, foretelling woe to his people and 
 to Turnus. According to the custom which Eome afterwards received, 
 war is proclaimed by opening wide the folding gates of Janus. The 
 king recoiled from the unwelcome task : and Juno herself flung back 
 the unbarred valves. Then did warlike preparation and military train- 
 ing blaze throughout Ausonia ; the forging of arms begins in five cities 
 — Atin.i, Tibur, Ardea, Crustumerium, and Antemnae. Here, the Muse 
 being invoked, follows a recital of the Latin auxiliaries: (1) The atheist 
 king Mezentius, and his beauteous son Lausus, with whom come 1,000 
 men from Agylla (Caere) in Etruria. (2) Aventinus comes in his chariot, 
 on whose shield a snaky Hydra was the device, Aventinus, son of Her- 
 cules and the priestess Bhea. His troops are armed with javelins, 
 pikes, and the Sabellian spear (veru). (3) Catillus and Coras, of 
 Argive blood, come from Tibur's heights, like two Centaurs descending 
 from Homole or Othrys. (4) Praeneste sends its founder Caeculus, re- 
 ported to be son of the firegod, and found upon his hearth. They 
 have homes in the fields of Juno's Gabii, along the banks of Anio and 
 Amasenus, and amidst the Hernican cliffs near rich Anagnia. Most of 
 them have neither arms nor shields nor cars, and use leaden bullets ; 
 some carry two darts, and have wolfskin caps ; their left foot is bare, 
 the right has a buskin of raw hide. (6) Messapus, tamer of horses, 
 Neptune's child, invulnerable by fire or steel, rouses to war a race long 
 inactive: even them that hold Fescenidum. the Aequi Falisci, the dwell- 
 ers about Mount Soracte and the fields of Flavinium, around the lake 
 and hill of Cimmus and the forests of Capena. They march in firm array 
 and chant their prince's fame, like to a flight of swans that return 
 from "pasture to the Asian marsh. (6) Clausus the Sabine, ancestor of 
 the Claudii, leads his forces from Amiternum, Cures, Eretum, Mutusca; 
 from Nomentum and the lands watered by Velinus ; from rocky Tetrica 
 and Severus, Casperia and Eoruli, and the banks of Himella, of Tiber, 
 and of Fabaris ; from cool Nursia and the seats of the Hortian militia, 
 and Alia, that unlucky stream. Countless they are as Libyan billows 
 in winter, or as ears of corn in the harvest fields of Lycia. Their 
 shields rattle ; earth trembles with their tramping feet. (7) Halaesus 
 next, Agamemnon's son, foe to the Trojans, leads numerous clans, such 
 as till the Massic vine-slopes, Auruncans from the plain of Sidicinum, 
 men of Gales, dwellers along the Volturnns, Satieula's rough people, 
 with the Oscans. Their weapons are the neat javelins (aclydes), which 
 they fasten to their arm with a pliant leathern thong : they carry in 
 their left hand a buckler (cetra), and for close fight use scimetars 
 (falcati enses). (8) Nor shall I pass by you, Oebalus, whom the nymph 
 Sebethis bore to Telon, when in age he ruled Capreae of the Teleboans ; 
 but the son, more ambitious, swayed the Sarrastae and the fields which 
 Sarnus waters, Eufae and Batulum, with the lands of Celemnae and 
 apple-bearing Bella. They hurl the Teutonic harpnon (cateia), wear 
 headpieces of oaken bark, and carry shields and swords of bronze. (9) 
 
524 - NOTES ON THE AENEID, 
 
 You too came, warlike Ufetis, from mountainous Nersae, where the Ae- 
 quicuH, hardy huntsmen, inhabit a barren soil. (10) From the Mamivian 
 nation came the priest with olive plume, sent by king Archippus, even the 
 most valiant Umbro, who could charm the serpent tribe and cure their 
 bites. Yet neither charm nor herb availed to heal the stroke of the Trojan 
 spear. Thee did Angitia's forests weep, thee the glassy wave of Fucinus, 
 thee the limpid lakes. (11) With these marched the lovely child ot" 
 Hippolytus, renowned Virbius, whom his mother Aricia sent, reared ia 
 Egeria's grove beside Diana's rich albir. The legend is, that Hippolytus, 
 having been slain by his affrighted steeds, was recalled to life by the skill 
 of Aesculapius and the love of Diana, The sire of gods and men, indig- 
 Ufint, struck down Aesculapius with his bolt; but Trivia concealed 
 Hippolytus, and entrusted him to the nymph Egeria, by whose care he 
 passed his life in Italian groves, under the name of Virbius. On this 
 account hoofed steeds are kept aloof from Trivia's temple. Yet was the 
 son driving fiery horses to the war. (12) Tumus himself, surpassing 
 all in beauty, on his triple-plumed helra bore a fire-breathing Chimaern. 
 His shield has for its legend the story of lo, changed into a heifer, -with 
 Argus, her keeper, arid her father Inachus, the river-god. Behind their 
 chief march a cloud of infantry, Argive, Auruncan, Rutulian, Sicaniau 
 men, with the Sacrani and tlie painted bucklers of Labicum: people of 
 the woods beside Tiber and Numiclus, with them that till the Circaeau 
 cliff, where Jupiter Anxurus and Feronia are worshipped, and Ufens 
 winds his way to the sea. (13) Last came the Volscian maid Camilla, 
 with her brazeu-mailed cavaliers : a warrior woman, not trained to the 
 distaff, but taught to endure battle and outstrip the winds in speed. 
 Yea, she could glide o'er the waving corn without injuring the ears, and 
 hang on the sea-surge without wetting her feet. Men and matrons gaze 
 on her admiring as she moves royally attired in purple, with gold-clasped 
 locks, Lycian quiver, and javelin of myrtle. 
 
 (Notes.) 672. See vi. 212. Imponit extremam TaRimm, puts the last 
 touchy & metaphor from works of art. 
 
 574. Caesosque. The participle is masc. plur. hy a bold licence, 
 because in the next line, 'fuedatique ora Galaesi,' is equivalent to 
 ' foedatum ora Galaesum.' 
 
 577. Medioque &c., wkUe the charge of murder i.9 pres-'ted with heat^ 
 he adds fresh ground of alarm. The Infin. Clauses which follow, 
 ' Teucros vocari,' * stirpem admisceri,* ' se pelli,' are apposite to the 
 accus. 'terrorera.' 
 
 580. Turn quonim &c., fnoreover they, whose matrons, inspired hy 
 Bacchus, are bounding in sacred dances o'er the pathless forests &"c. 
 
 681 — 685. Leve. without influence. || Fatigant Martem, with weari- 
 some cries invoke Mors. \\ Perverso numine, thwarting the divine will, 
 II Neque enim Sic, for of no slight influence is Amatds name, 
 
 696. Nefas, impious guilt. 
 
 598. Omnisque &c. This is a difficult passage. The words 'omuis 
 in limine portus* are usually rendered 'my finnl harbour is close at 
 hand,' but with .somewhat harsh senses of 'omnis' and ' limen.* To 
 remove the stop after 'portus' is even worse: for then 'se^l,' not 'que,' 
 ought to be used. We therefore surmise, as R and Markland, that a 
 line is here Inst, with some such sense as 'spesque motusque viae pouo 
 longosque labores :' equivalent to 'rerum relinquo habenas,' 1. 60(». 
 
THE SEVENTH BOOK. 525 
 
 601, Frotinus, in succession. 
 
 604. Siye Getis &c. The ware and diplomatic succesBes of Augustua 
 on the Danube and in the East are alluded to here. 
 
 605, 606. Arabus, a fonn invented for Arabs, because Arabibus is 
 unavailable in verse. || Auioram sequi (to track Aurora), i.e. to seek 
 the East. 
 
 611, 612, Patribus, senators. || Cinctu Gabino. See 188. The 
 ' Gabine cincture ' bound the toga round the body by one of its lappets. 
 The origin of the name is unknown.^ 
 
 622. Borrowed from Ennius. See Hor. S. i. 4. 60. ' 
 
 624, 625. P;irs arduus &c., others elevated on tall steeds storm through 
 clcmds of dust. \\ Pars — pedes — arduus — pulverulentus. V. is bold 
 enough here to treat ' pars ' as a noun singular masculine, because, as a 
 collective noun, it offen has masculine ^tera? attributes. 
 
 626, i'27. Levis— lucida. Proleptic. They rub with fat tallow thf 
 shields till they are smooth, the darts till they shine. See 498, erranti ; 
 509, quadrifidam || Subigunt, whet. 
 
 629, 630. ftuinque adeo, precisely five. || Tela novant, make new 
 weapons. || Of the five places here named as carrying on the fabrica- 
 tion of arms, Atina is in the far SE. of Latium, among the Volscians, 
 Ardea near the coast, Tibur (Tivoli) on the Anio, Antemnae at the con- 
 fluence of the Anio and Tiber, Crustumerium (here Crustumeri, the 
 Crustumerians) higher up the Tiber. 
 
 631. Turrigerae Antemnae. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 632. Tegmina eapitum, helmets. || Salignas umbonum cratis, wicker- 
 wrrk shields. Umbo, properly the boss, is used by synecdoche for the 
 shield itself. The ' willow crates' (or wickerwork) are to be plated with 
 metal or covered with hard leather. 
 
 634. Aut &c., or fashion polished greaves with ductile silver. See 
 Eich (ocrea). || Ducunt argento. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 635, 636. Hue cessit, to suck uses was transferred. || Becoquont, they 
 recast. 
 
 641. Mt. Helicon here implies 'poetic story.' 
 
 653. Dignus &c., worthy of being happier in his father's command, 
 and of having another sire than Mezentius. See Gr. § 206, for consec. 
 relative depending on ' dignus.' 
 
 655. Palma, pahn, i.e. prize of victory in the race. 
 
 658. Centum angues . . . serpentibns. Probably an instance of 
 l;'5ia5uo<K : the • angues ' implying the snaky parasites of the Hydra. 
 
 660. Furtivum partu, the fruit of a secret amour, iv. 170. 
 
 662. Tiiynthius, Hercules, educated at Tiryns in Argolis. One of 
 his labours was to slay the three-headed giant Geryones (who dwelt on 
 the isle Erythrae off Gades) and to carry away his herd of cattle. 
 
 664. Dolones, pikes. || Before this line Eibbeck places asterisks, 
 believing that some verses specifying the troops must have been lost. 
 Perhaps V. meant to supply them. 
 
 665. Some render ' tereti mucrone,' tapering sword-point : H. C. W. 
 favour a hendiadys : with the tapering point of the Sabellian veru (a 
 javelin shaped like a spit). 
 
 666 — 668. Pedes. This seems to present no real difficulty, for Aven- 
 tinuB, though he brought his chariot to Laureutum, could not carry it 
 
5 26 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 into the palace with him. (May this ' pedes ' illustrate a difficult place 
 in Hor. G. i. 2, Mauri peditis ?) || The constraotion of these lines has 
 caused much doubt and conjecture. Bothe's ' indutis,' though specious, 
 is not essential. Still less Ribbeck's bold transposition (669 before 367) 
 and introduction of ' os ' in 669. If, keeping comma after ' leonis,' we 
 put none after ' saeta,' the place can be well explained : swinging a 
 huge lion's hide, which, with its terrible unkempt mane and white teeth, 
 lie wore upon his head, even so did he enter the ptdace, a rugged visitor, 
 having his shoulders dad with iJie accoutrement of Hercules. Indutus 
 . . . impexuin &c. ' Sic ' is the Greek oStojs after a participle, illus- 
 trated by the next line, which is added for the sake of ' Herculeo amictu.' 
 
 670. Fratres, mythic sons of Amphiaraus, who fell at Thebes. 
 
 672. Argiva. Hor. C. ii. 6. 6, Tibur Argeo positum colono. i. 18. 2, 
 circa mite solum Tiburis et moenia Catili. 
 
 675. Centauri. The height on which Tibur stands suggests this 
 simile. Homole and Othrys are mountains of Thessaly. 
 
 681. The troops of Caeculus are the Hernici and part of the Volsci, 
 
 685. Quos ; und. ' tu pascis.' || Amasene pater ; the river-god is 
 implied. The Amasenus flows into the sea near Anxur. 
 
 686. Glandes. They are slingers, using leaden bullets of grey lead 
 (liventis plumbi), 
 
 695 &c. All these places are in S. Etruria, W. of the Tiber. 
 
 698. Aequati numero, in rank and file. 
 
 701. Asia palus, near the Cayster in Ionia. Some say it gave name 
 to the continent ; but remark the difference of quantity. 
 
 703. Nee quisquam putet, and nobody would suppose. 
 
 710 &c. The Sabine places will be found E. of the Tiber and N. of 
 the Anio; Amiternum and Nursia lie under the Apennines ; the rest 
 on or near the course of the Tiber. The Prisci Quirites are the people 
 of Cures, whence came Numa, vi. 812. Alia. On this stream the Gauls 
 defeated the Eomans, b.o. 390. 
 
 725 &c. The troops of Halaesus are from the N. of Campania, on the 
 Volturnus, where lay Gales and the famous Massic and Falemian vine- 
 yards. Hor. C. iv. 12, 14, pressum Calibus ducere Liberum. 
 
 730. Aclys, a short thick stock set with spikes, and attached to a line, 
 so that it might be recovered after being launched. Rich in v. 
 
 732. Cetra, a kind of target. || Falcatus ensis, a scimetar. || Corn- 
 minus, for close fight. 
 
 735. Gapreae, the isle of Capri, opposite Naples, occupied by the 
 Teleboae, a Pelasgio race. Oebalus was not satisfied with so small and 
 barren a kingdom, but extended his sway to the continent ; the places 
 mentioned being all N. of the Sarnus, in Campania or Samnium. || 
 Cam teneret. Subjunctive in suboblique construction, because 'fertur 
 Telon genecasse ' = ' ferunt Telonem generasse.' 
 
 741. Cateia, a spear on the harpoon principle. Rich in v. 
 
 743. Pelta, a light buckler. 
 
 744. Nersae, a town under the Apennines, near lake Fucinus. 
 
 750. The Marruvii, a Marsian tribe S. of the Aequiceuli ; their chief 
 town was Marrubium. 
 
 757. For ' volnera ' Schaper conjectures ' volnere.' 
 
 761, Bello. Ibat bello, especially so divided, is a very clumsy con- 
 
THE SETENTn BOOK. 527 
 
 Btruction ; but ' pulcherrima bello' is still less pleasing. The giviDg the 
 sume name Virbius to sire and son (which C. defends) is unsatisfactory 
 to W. P. G. Hence P. conjectures viribus (insignem) for Virbius, 
 ■which J. much approves. If this were true, might not ' bello ' be a 
 corruption, concealing the name of the young hero, whatever that be? 
 
 763. Litora, of Lake Nemi, near Aricia (now La Eiecia). 
 
 766. Postquam . . . occiderit . . . explerit. Subjunctives suboblique.' 
 
 773. Phoebigenam, Aesculapius, son of Phoebus. 
 
 776. Ubi . . . exigeret. Subjunctive in Final relative constructiih = 
 ut ibi exigeret. Gr. § 208. 
 
 781. Hand setius, nevertheless. 
 
 784. Vertitur, moves. 
 
 787. Tam magis . . . quam magis. See Gr. § 76. |1 Ilia. This 
 idiomatic pronoun, though implying the Chimaera, stands in agreement 
 with ' galea,' the helmet on which the figure of the Chimaera stands. 
 
 788. Crudescunt, become cruel. 
 
 791. Argumentum, subject. On the story of lo see Aesch. Prom. V. 
 
 792. Caelatus, carved, sculptured. 
 
 794. The Untulians lay along the coast of Latium, from Ostia to 
 Circeii. On Argiva, see 11. 372, 409. 
 
 795. Sicani. These were in Italy before they went to Sicily. 
 
 796. Sacrauae acies, a dubious and mythic race, variously explained. 
 801. Sattira, an unknown pool among the Pontine marshes, where 
 
 also was the river TJfens. Horace mentions the grove of Peronia, S. i. 
 6, 24 : ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lympha, 
 
 804. Florentis. See M. Lucr. iv. 450. 
 
 805. Ilia. Aen. i. 3. || Calathus, workbasJcet. 
 807. Dura pati . . . praevertere. Gr. § 182 (2). 
 
 808 — 811. Volaret . . . laesisset . . . ferret . . . tingueret. Pure 
 Conjunctives implying suppressed conditions. English has a similar 
 idiom. So Gray, El. ' his listless length at noontide would he stretch : 
 , . . muttering his wayward fancies would he rove.^ 
 
 The Map of Italy in this volume will shew the places mentioned in 
 the foregoing catalogue. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 686. Horn. II. xv. 618. || 698. Hom. II. xsiv. 
 242. II 633. Hom. II. ii. 382. || 641 &o. Catalogues of troops and 
 heroes are given by Hom. II. ii. iii. Aesch. S. c. Th. 375 ; Pers. 12 ; 
 Eur. Phoen. 101; Iph. A. 164; Apoll. E. i. 23. || 641. Hom. II. ii. 
 484. II 663. Hom. II. xv. 641. || 699. H. II, ii. 469, 467. || 770. 
 Pind. P. iii. 97. || 789. Mosch. ii. 44. || 808. II. xx. 226. 
 
 ' * Buboblique' means ' subordinate to oblique construction ' in sense as well as posi- 
 tion. The oblique construction liere (dependent on tlie principal verb 'ferunt') is 
 ' Hippolytum venisse,' to which the clause * postquam &c.* is subordinate, and its 
 verb is therefore subjunctive. Compare iv. 192, cui dignetur, 291, quando neadab 
 . . . non speret, passages similar in principle. In v. 651, indignantem quod careret, 
 the verb is ' OTrftMti^i/ au&oft/i^ue ' (because indignantem=indignari se fatentem) and 
 therefore subjunctive. So v. 229, iudignantur ni teneant. Qr, $ 191, 192. 
 
528 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 THE EIGHTH BOOK. 
 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1) TurnuB levies the Latins, and sends an embassy to Diomede, 
 
 1—17. 
 
 (2) The river-god Tiberinus appears in a dream to Aeneas, and bids 
 
 him seek Evander's aid, 18 — 65. 
 
 (3) Aeneas sails up the stream to Pallanteum, and is kindly enter- 
 
 tained by the Arcadian prince, 66 — 183. 
 
 (4) Evander, ■who is keeping the feast of Hercules, relates the story 
 
 of the monster Cacus slain by that hero. The praise of Her- 
 cules is sung, 184 — 3.06. 
 
 (5) Evander, walicing to the city with Aeneas, discourses to him of 
 
 Italian history, and shews him the various localities, 306 — 368. 
 
 (6) Venus prevails on Vulcan to fabricate arms for Aeneas, 369 — 4o3, 
 
 (7) Next morning Aeneas and Achates confer "with Evander, who 
 
 gives them hopes of aid from an Etruscan army, mustered under 
 Tarchon to take vengeance on Mezeutius. He promises an 
 auxiliary force under his son Pallas, 4S4 — 519. 
 
 (8) A prosperous sign in heaven is given by Venus. Preparations 
 
 having been made, Evander bids farewell to Pallas and Aeneas, 
 who ride together to the Tuscan camp at Caere, 520 — 607. 
 
 (9) Venus brings the arms to her son. The sculptures on the shield 
 
 are described, exhibiting events in Eoman history, especially 
 the victory of Actium and the glories of Augustus Caesar, 
 608—731. 
 
 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Tumus levies the Latins, and sends an embassy to Dio- 
 mede. The river-god Tiberinus appears in a dream to Aeneas, and 
 bids him seek Evander's aid. Aeneas sails up the stream to Pallan- 
 teum, and is kindly received by the Arcadian prince. Evander, who 
 is keeping the feast of Hercules, relates the story of the monster 
 Cacus slain by that hero. The praise of Hercules is sung. Evander, 
 •walking with Aeneas to the city, discourses to him of Italian history, 
 and shews him the various localities. 1 — 368. 
 (Outline.) "When Turnus had given the usual war signals, all 
 Latium rose in arms. Messapus, Ufens, and Mezentius scour the coun- 
 try for recruits. Venulus is sent to Arpi to engage Diomede. Aeneas, 
 full of cares, is visited in slumber by the river-god Tiberinus, who 
 says : ' Child of heaven, be not alarmed, your dangers are well nigh 
 over. Soon shall you see the omen of a white sow with a litter of 
 thirty white pigs, where your city shall stand, a sign that within thirty 
 years Ascanius shall found a new city, called Alba. Now learn that 
 Arcadian Evander, at war with the Latins, has built a new city called 
 Pallanteum ; to this you must sail up the stream by my help, and seek 
 his aid. Sacrifice now to Juno, to me after victory. I am the god of 
 the river which flows out here.' He spake and plunged beneath the 
 
THE EIGHTH BOOE. 539 
 
 wave. Aeneas, taking water in his hands, invokes the nymphs and the 
 river-god: and then chooses two biremes for his voyage ; when lo, the 
 sow and litter are seen on the sward. These he sacrifices to Juno. 
 Then they row night and day up the river, smoothed for them by the 
 god's behest At noon they see walls and a citadel. Evander was 
 performing a sacrifice to Hercules when the Trojan vessels came in sight. 
 His son Pallas, checking the alarm of the chiefs, hastens to question 
 the mariners. Hearing that they are Trojans come with an errand of 
 peace, he bids them land, and escorts them to his father's presence. 
 Aeneas speaks : ' Noble Greek, I address you without dread, though 
 you are akin to the Atridae. We too are kinsfolk : our descent is from 
 Atlas through his daughter Electra : yours from the same Atlas through 
 his daughter Maia. I do not fear to ask your aUianee, for we have a 
 common enemy, the Daunian race. If they drive us out, they will drive 
 out yoa, and keep aU Hesperia for themselves. Take then our feiend- 
 ship, and give us yours. You will find us staunch.' Evander replied : 
 'I welcome you with joy: for I remember your sire Anchises, when he 
 visited Arcadia with Priam. He gave me presents still retained by us. 
 Therefore I plight my faith and promise you aid. Meanwhile sit down 
 and share our festival.' Then is Aeneas graced with a cushion of lion's 
 hide and a maple throne : and he and his Trojans partake of meat and 
 wine. After which Evander says : ' Deem not these rites superstitious ; 
 they are kept in memory of a great salvation. The disjointed rocks 
 which you see were once the abode of the monster Cacus, son of Vulcan. 
 A bloody cannibal was he, vomiting fire and smoke ; the pest and 
 terror of the place, till Alcides brought relief. Hercules came from 
 Hiberia (Spain) with the cattle of Geryones, which he stabled by the 
 river-side. Prom this herd Cacus stole four bulls and four cows, dragging 
 them by their tails to his cave, to hide the trail. But when, after a vain 
 quest, the cattle were about to leave the place, one of the stolen cows 
 was heard to low from the monster's den. Then was Hercules furious ; 
 but Cacus, flying to his retreat, let down its great stone portcullis, which 
 the hero could not dislodge. At length, surveying all Mount Aventine, 
 he observes a high crag at the back of the den, jutting towards the 
 river. This, exerting his preternatural strength, he at length displaces 
 and hurls into the stream. And now the whole interior of the mon- 
 ster's dwelling is laid bare : himself by the fire and smoke which he 
 vomits tries to stifie or elude Hercules, who dashing through the midst 
 of it grasps the monster's throat and strangles him. His carcase is 
 dragged out to the view of the astonished crowds : the stolen cattle are 
 recovered. Our celebration is held in memory of this benefit. Potitius 
 and the Pinarian house have it in annual charge. Now then, ye warriors, 
 wreathe your heads with leaves, and charge your cups with wine.' 'Tis 
 done : Aeneas wears the poplar wreath, and lifts the brimming goblet, 
 all making libation. Towards evening a procession is made, with new- 
 feasts, dancing Salii and two choirs, which chant the praise of Her- 
 cules ; how that as an infant he strangled the serpents, how he destroyed 
 the cities of Troy and Oechalia, how he endured the labours imposed by 
 Euiystheus : ' Thou,' they cry, ' unconquered one, thou didst slay the 
 sons of the Cloud, Hylaeus and Pholus, the Cretan portents, and the 
 lion of Nemea. 'Thou didst not shrink from Typhosus himself, nos 
 11 yt 
 
S30 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 from the many-headed serpent of Lerna. Hail to thee, anspicioos son 
 of Jove, come to us, and favour thine own rites.' They crown all witi 
 reciting the death of Cacus ; while grove and hill echo their cries. As 
 they return to the city, Aeneas inquires about all he sees. Then 
 Evander relates how Fauns and nymphs and a savage race were the first 
 inhabitants ; how Saturn, flying from Jove, first gave them laws, and 
 reigned there in peace. A worse race succeeded. Ausones and Sieani 
 came in, and a fierce prince Thybris, from whom was named the river, 
 which of yore was Albula. Evander himself arrived as an exile, aided 
 by his mother the nymph Carmentis and by Apollo. Then he shews 
 the Carmental gate, and the grove, afterwards Asylum. He shews the 
 Lupercal of Pan, the Argiletum, so called from the death of Argus, the 
 Tarpeian rock and the Capitol, where Arcadians say they have seen 
 Jove himself shaking his aegis and awakening storms. Here a tower 
 built by Janus, called Janicuium : there one by Saturn called Saturnia, 
 And now they reach Evander's humble palace, and behold cattle feeding 
 where in after years were the Roman Forum and the splendid street 
 Carinae. ' Here,' quoth the king, ' Hercules deigned to enter ; follow 
 his example, and stoop to poverty.' Then he left his guest to sleep on 
 a couch of leaves and bearskin. 
 
 (Notes.) 1 — 6. In this passage V. combines several later Boman 
 customs : (1) belli signum : before battle, notice was given in the Koman 
 camp by hanging a red flag in the shape of a tunic before the general's 
 tent (praetorium). ' Vexillum proponendum ; quod erat insigne, cum 
 ad arma concurri oporteret,' Caes. B. &. ii. 20. This would be followed 
 by the sound of trumpets and clarions (tubae.. litui, classica, eomua). 
 
 (2) Tumultu coniurat. An ordinary levy (delectus) by the consuls was 
 made in the Capitol generally : and then each recruit took the oath 
 separately. From this was distinguished * tumultus ; ' on which see 
 the note of Servius : ' Apud maiores nostros tria erant militiae genera 
 in bellis gerendis : nam aut legitima erat militia, aut coniuratio aut 
 evocatio. Legitima erat militia eorum qui singuli iurabant pro repub- 
 lica se esse facturos, nee discedebant nisi completis stipendiis . . . . et 
 sacramentum vocabatur. Aut certe si esset tumultus, id est, bellum 
 Italicum vel Gallicum .... qui fuerat ducturus exercitum, ibat ad Ca- 
 pitolium, et exinde proferens duo vexilla, unum russeum (vulg. roseum) 
 quod pedites evocabat, et unum caeruleum, quod erat equitum .... 
 dicebat, " ftui salvam esse vult rempublicam me sequatur." Et qui con- 
 venissent, simul iurabant, et dicebatur ista militia coniuratio. Erat et 
 evocatio, cum ad diversa loca diversi cogebantur exercitus.* On 'tumultus' 
 see also Cio. Phil. viii. 1. So that V. seems to combine three things, 
 the notice of battle (belli signum &e.), the 'tumultus' and 'coniuratio.' 
 
 (3) Afterwards the mission of Messapus &c., seems to be the 'evoca- 
 tio' last named. There remains line 3, which is obscure. Is the 'eon- 
 cussio equorum' and ' impulsio armorum' there a ceremonial act of the 
 commander, and if so, how did it take place ? Of this we have no in- 
 formation. Or does it mean that Turnus commenced an ' exercitatio 
 railitum,' a drill, and himself set the first example ? To this view we 
 incline. See Cic. T. D. ii. 1 6, Quid exercitatio legionum ? quid ille cursus, 
 concursus, clamor, quanti laboris est ? And, as to the part of Turnus, 
 see what Silius It. says of the elder Scipio : 
 
THE EIGHTH BOOK. S3 1 
 
 Ipse inter medios venlurae ingentia laudis 
 Signa dabat, vibrare sudem, transmittere saltu 
 Murales fossaa, undosum frangere nando, 
 Indiitus thoraca, vadum : Bpeetacula tanta 
 Ante acies virtntis erant. Saepe alite planta 
 Ilia perfossum et campi per aperta Tolantem 
 Ipse pedes praevertit equum ; eaepe arduus idem 
 Castrorvun spatium et saxo transmisit et hasta, 
 
 yiii. 553. 
 
 On the cavalry exercise see v, 553 &e. 
 1. Ut beUi &c., 
 
 When Twrnus from LawrentunC s (Model 
 
 The war-flag hung, while hoarsely brayed the horns, 
 
 When steed he charged with gallant steed, and clash' d 
 
 The weapons, straightway every heart was stirr'd ; 
 
 In eager tmmtdt Latium all conspires 
 
 At once, and rage the youth, with anger wild. 
 
 8. Vastant cultoribns, deprive of their tillers. 
 
 9. Diomedis ad urbem. Arpi or Argyripa, in Apulia. 
 
 10 — 16. Qui petat . . . et edoeeat. Final Eel. : Gr. § 208. On 
 ' edoeeat' depend, as objects, six Icfin. clauses, -while ' se fatis regem 
 posei ' depends on ' dioere.' || Late increbreseere, was spreading wide. || 
 Si sequatiir, Subjunctive in suboblique construction. || Ipsi. Diomede. 
 
 22. Sicut &c., 
 
 As when from brazen caldron's wavy brim 
 A tremulous light, reflected by the sim 
 Or glittering moonheam, flickers far and wide 
 From place to place, and now it rises high 
 In air, and smites upon the ceilid roof. 
 
 23. Eeperoussum. So all codd., Serv. and edd. R. accepts Hoff- 
 mann's conj. • repereusso,' which gives a good sense (by the sun's 
 reflexion from &c.) ; but against all authority the change is too bold. 
 
 30. Seramque &e., and- late upon his limbs bade slumber steal. M. 
 Lucr. iv. 41. 
 
 33. Eimi tenuis &c.. 
 
 Him thinly veiled a linen mantle gray, 
 And shaded was his hair with reeds. 
 
 36. Gente. See M. Lucr. iv. 1232. 
 
 40. Tumor omnis &e., the swelling wrath of gods hath all subsided. 
 42 — 48. Virgil here repeats passages of his own, as often. 
 47. Ex quo, issuing from which. 
 
 49. Nunc &c., now {carefully attend) I will explain in a few words 
 by what means you may mnoothly settle the crisis that follows. 
 52. On Evander see Liv. i. 7 ; Ov. F. i. 469 ; Prop. iv. 1 ; TibuU. ii. 6. 
 H u 2 
 
53^2 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 57. Ipse ego &(!., I will myself guide you along the hanks and in the 
 true course of the stream, that rowing upwards you may overcoTne the 
 resistance of the current. 
 
 65. Hie mihi. Thia line is yery hard to explain. LL. render, 
 here is my great dwelling ; my source issues from high cities. Others, 
 kere is the issue of my great abode, capital of lofty cities. If the former 
 is the true interpretation, we may suppose that Virgil, as a native of 
 N. Italy, means to speak in exalted terms of the cities there. If the 
 latter, he must have in view the future renown of Rome and its port 
 Ostia. "We now, with hesitation, accede to the view of LL. and Servins. 
 
 77, 78. Corniger. G. iv. 371 ; below, 1. 727. II Adsis. Ed. iii. 90. 
 
 84. Tibi enim, yea, to thee ; a rare emphatic use of ' enim.' 
 
 86. Thybria &c., all the length of that night the Tibm' assuaged the 
 swelling of his stream, and flowing back with silent wave made such 
 pause, that like a gentle pool or quiet lake he formed a smooth swrfaee 
 with his waters, that the oar should have no struggle. 
 
 90. Rumore secundo. Doesthis mean 'cter/ycryof rowers' (CW.; 
 see X. 266), or ' cheerful plash of oars' (LL.)? Perhaps the former. 
 
 91, 92. See xi. 171. 
 
 107. Atque = easque, W., perhaps rightly, repeating ' videre ' before 
 'adlabi.' 
 
 128, 129. Ramos. The suppliant irre^i/iaTa. || Quod . . . fores. 
 Virtually suboblique ; ' non extimui ' = ' non extimescendum mihi putavi,' 
 I was not frightened by thinking 1^0. See p. 627. 
 
 139. Fudit. See M. Lucr. t. 823. 
 
 143 — 146. Non legates, neque prima per artem Temptamenta tui 
 pepigi. This bold phraseology defies literal translation. Render, 1 
 sent no ambassadors, nor made the first essays of a compact with you 
 by contrivance. \\ Daunia. Daunns was father of Turnus. 
 
 147. Si pellant ; snboblique. See p. 527. || Nihil afore crednnt quin 
 &c., they think there will be nothing to stop them from quite subjugating 
 all Italy, and holding ^o. On thia construction cnf *quin,' see Grr. § 199. 
 
 154. Ut interrogative (Aomj) used in exclamation. 
 
 157. Hesione was sister of Priam and Anchises, married to Telamon. 
 
 159. Protinus, proceeding farther, jj Pheneus, a town of Arcadia. 
 
 181—183. Laborata Ceres, dressed corn, i.e. bread. || Perpetui &c., 
 the loiig chine and sacrificial tripe of an ox. \\ M. Lucr. iv. 427. 
 
 191. Ut. C. says, 'it maybe doubted whether "ut" here means 
 "wher6"or "how." Better perhaps to take it = ex quo, ^ot» ^Ae ^iffW 
 when, depending on ' suspensam.' lam primum &c., first of all look at 
 this crag which hangs on to the stones {above it), since the rent structures 
 were far scattered, and tite m^mntain dwelling stands desolate, and the 
 rooks have toppled down, in a huge heap of ruins. 
 
 197. Heins. Bentl. al. read ' squalida,' from cod. M] ; B. al. ' pallida,' 
 with most codd. 
 
 205. Nequid faiaset, that nothing might have been (a rare use of tense). 
 
 209. Neqna forent vestigia &o., that no tracks might shew the true 
 direction of ilte feet. 
 
 212. Quaerenti = dum quaerit. So the best codd. The dative is 
 boldly used, as if V. had written ' nulla signa erant quae ferrent.* 
 
 215, Mugire . . . relinqui. Historic Infinitives. 
 
THE EIGHTH BOOK. 533 
 
 219. Hie vero &e., hereupon the resentment of Hercules had furiokish/ 
 Hazed forth with vengeful gall. Hercules is called Alcides from his 
 graudsire Alceus ; Amphitryoniades from his putative father Amphitryon. 
 
 243 — 246. Non secus ac ti just as if &e. Comparative clause 
 
 ■with four verbs, 'reseret,' 'recludat,' 'cernatur,' 'trepident.' Gr. § 227. 
 
 263 — 268. Ahvia:».lti,e, denied on oath. || Expleri corda. Aen. i. 713. || 
 Semiferi, mrmster. || Minores, posterity. 
 
 271. The Ara Maxima of Hercules stood in the Forum Boarium. On 
 tie story of Cacus, and the rites of Hercules, see Liv. i. 7- 9. 
 
 274. Porgite, for porrigite. 
 
 288. Ut, how ; oblique question governing the verbs that follow. 
 
 201. Troiam. Hercules captured Troy because Laomedon cheated 
 him of the reward promised for slaying the sea-monster. {| Oechaliam. 
 This city of Euboea was captured by Hercules, because its idng Eurytus 
 refused him Ms daughter lole. 
 
 294. Hylaeus and Pholus were Centaurs. || Cresia prodigia. These 
 Cretan monsters were a lion and a bull. 
 
 314, 315. M. Lucr. iv. 580, 581. || Gens virum, the Aborigines. 
 
 316. Mos, moral law. M. Lucr. v. 958. || Cultus, cultivation. 
 
 318. Asper victa, with savage sustenance. 
 
 328. Sicapae. Compare Sicanium, 1. 416. 
 
 337. Aram. At the foot of the Capitol, near the Porta Carmentalis. 
 
 342. Asylum, on the Capitol. See Li v. i. 8. 
 
 343. Lupercal, a cave in the Palatine, sacred- to Pan. See Liv. i. 5. 
 
 344. Parrhasius, Arcadian, from the city Parrhasia. 
 
 345. Argiletum, The legend is, that one Argus, a guest of Evander, 
 was slain by the king's friends, who suspected him of a plot. The site 
 is disputed : some place it on the Tiber, W. of the Capitol ; others 
 north-east of that hill. 
 
 354. Cieret. Suboblique Subjunctive. 
 
 358. Janiculum, a hill on the W. of the Tiber. || Arx Saturnia, on 
 the site of what became the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus. 
 
 361. The street Cannae probably extended from the E. end of the 
 Forum between the Esquiline and Coelian hills. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 18. Hom. II. x. 1. || 22. ApoU. Eh. iii. 755. 
 II 72. Hom. Od. V. 445. || 97. Horn. Od. iii. 1, 31. || 163. Hom. Od. 
 iiil 120. II 172. Hom. Od. iii. 43. || 200 &c. On Cacus, see Ov. F. 
 i. 543 ; Prop. iv. 10. || Ego &e.. Soph. Tr. 1093. Eur. H. F. 347. 
 Lucr. V. 22 &c. | 360. Tibull. ii. 5. Prop. iv. 1. Ov. F. i. 475. 
 
 6, 7, 8, 9. Venus prevails on Vulcan to fabricate arms for Aeneas. Next 
 morning Aeneas and Achates confer with Evander, who gives hope of 
 aid from an Etruscan army mustered under Tarchon to take vengeance 
 on Mezentius. He promises an auxiliary force under his son Pallas. 
 A prosperous sign in heaven is given by Venus. Preparations having 
 been made, Evander bids farewell to Pallas and Aeneas, who ride 
 together to the Tuscan camp at Caere. Venus brings the arms to 
 her son. The sculptures on the shield are described, exhibiting events 
 in Eoman history, especially the victory of Actium and the glories of 
 Augustus Caesar., 608 — 731. 
 
534 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 (Outline.) When night had fallen, Venue addressed her husband 
 Vulcan. ' Never, during the Tfars of Troy, did I seek the aid of thy art, 
 ■when Thetis and Aurora obtained it. But now, ■when Aeneas is sore 
 bestead by many foes, I seek it : a suit of mail I ask, a mother for a son.' 
 Her prayers and blandishments prevail : he gives the promise ; and before 
 the morn betakes him to his forge in the isle between the Trinacrian 
 coast and Lipari. There he finds the three Cyclopes hard at work, pre- 
 paring a thunderbolt for Jove, and a chariot for Mars ; and polishing 
 the Aegis of Minerva. ' Away with these tasks,' he cries ; ' arms are 
 needed for a warrior : exert all your skill and strength.' At once they 
 begin, and smelt gold and copper and iron, to fabricate a sevenfold 
 shield. Meanwhile Evander rose, and hastening to his guest with 
 Pallas, meets Aeneas and Achates on their way. They sit down in the 
 hall. Evander says : ' Great Trojan, our own means of help are small, 
 shut up as we are between the Eutulians and the Tiber. Yet I hope 
 to obtain for you unexpected succour. Not far away is a city of Lydian 
 colonists, Agylla, lately ruled by the cruel Mezeutius, whom for his 
 atrocious crimes his subjects drove out. He Is sheltered by Tumus 
 in Ardea. But all Etruria has risen in arms and requires him to be 
 given up for punishment. A seer restrained them, saying that they 
 must await a foreign leader. Hence it came that envoys from their 
 prince Tarahon applied to me to become their commander; but my 
 age and infirmities forbid ; and my son is Italian on his mother's side. 
 You therefore the fates mark out ; lead on, great chief, the combined 
 troops of Italy and Troy ; Pallas shall go ■with you, receiving from me 
 two hundred horsemen, and taking the same number in his own name.' 
 Aeneas was pondering this advice in doubtful thought when Venus sent 
 a favouring sign. The heavens opened, out flashed fire, thunder roared, 
 and the rolling music of the Tuscan trumpet bellowed : all looked up j 
 again it thundered, and through a cloud bright arms were seen to gleam, 
 and a clashing of steel was heard. Aeneas knew the sign. ' Fear ye 
 not,' he said ; ■ such signal did my goddess mother promise to give, and 
 to bring me Vulcanian arms. Let Turnus and his allies tremble.' 
 After another sacrifice to Hercules, he returns to his galleys, and select- 
 ing the bravest to attend his march, he despatches the remainder with 
 a massage to Ascanius, announcing his early arrival. Evander sup- 
 plies Aeneas and his escort with steeds, and the troop prepare to ride 
 to the Tuscan camp. But first Evander bids a sad farewell to Pallas. 
 ' that the ancient strength could return, which I shewed in battle at 
 Praeneste, when I slew king Erulus, the man of three lives, all which 
 I took. Then would I not have parted from your embrace, my son ; 
 then should not Mezentius have ravaged my fields. Hear me, Jove, and 
 ye gods ; if I am to see my Pallas again, I ask for life, but if evil im- 
 pends o'er him, let me die and see it not ! ' Fainting he was borne 
 away. Now rode forth the cavalcade, Aeneas, Achates, and their men 
 in front, Pallas in the centre of his troop, bright as the morning-star, 
 while matrons watched them from the walls. Beside a grove near 
 Caere's stream, sacred to Silvanus, lay the host of Tarchon. Them 
 the troop of Aeneas joined, and reposed from their march. Eftsoons 
 from Olympus came Venus ■wrapt in cloud, and, spying her son alone, 
 she brought her gift to him, embraced and cheered him, laying the 
 
THE BiaHTH BOOK. 535 
 
 dazzling suit of mail beneath an oak. With admiration Aeneas gazes 
 on each several piece, but most of all on the wondrouB shield. For 
 on this Vulcan had wrought all the story of days to come, the for- 
 tunes, wars, and victories of Kome. Here was the she wolf caressing the 
 two infants. Next, the city itself and the Sabine women torn from their 
 seats at the Ciroensian games ; and the war following between Cures and 
 Borne. Again appear the two kings (Romulus and Tatius) in a league 
 <jf peace. Next, the faithless Aiban Mettus, torn to pieces at command 
 of Tullus. Then Porsenna pressing the blockade of Rome and chafing 
 at the exploits of Codes and Cloelia. There stands Manlius on the 
 Tarpeian diff, defending the Capitol, as yet a thatched edifice: there in 
 silver the goose, and the striped Gauls with snowy necks and golden 
 ceckchains stealing through the furze. Dancing Salii, too, are shewn, 
 and Lupercan priests with their woollen caps and the ancilia, while ma- 
 trons with sacred gear ride in easy cars through the city. Aloof from 
 these are seen the victims of Tartarus, and the pains of the damned; 
 among them the traitor Catilina hung on a beetling rock, and terrified 
 by fiendish faces. Aloof, again, are the spirits of the just, to whom 
 Cato is giving laws. In the middle of the shield appears the sea, of 
 golden hue, with whitening waves ; silver dolphins sporting in it : the 
 central portion is a scene of war, the Actian battle, Leucate all aglow ; 
 Augustus Caesar high on the stern of a ship, leading to war the Roman 
 senate and people, the Penates and Great Gods : a double flame on his 
 brow, the Julian star o'er his head. His admiral Agrippa is seen bear- 
 ing down to combat, wearing the beaked naval crown. Their foes are, 
 Antoniue leading the barbaric hosts of the East, and with him, shame ! 
 his Egyptian wife. The conflict is displayed : all rush together with 
 huge force, as if the Cyelad isles were clashing, or mountains rushing 
 on mountains ; volleying darts are seen, and flights of flaming tow, 
 with streams of blood. The queen with Pharian timbrel calls her host, 
 and sees not the twin asps behind her ; the dog Anubis and a demon 
 troop lift their hideous faces against Neptune, Venus, and Minerva ; 
 steely Mars is conspicuous ; the Furies, Discord, and Bellona with her 
 bloody scourge, are there. Again from the Actian heights Apollo bends 
 his bow, whereat Egyptian, Arab, Indian turn to flight: the queen, 
 calling the winds to aid her, spreads sail, pallid with coming death, and 
 flies with the tide and the western breeze : opposite is seen Nile, open- 
 ing his vest to receive the fugitives, and beckoning them into his dark- 
 blue stream. Again is shewn Caesar, entering Rome in triple triumph, 
 consecrating to the Gods three hundred shrines in fulfilment of his tow ; 
 matron-choirs attend the temples ; buUs fall in sacrifice. Again, en- 
 throned before Apollo's porch, he reviews the gifts of nations, while 
 conquered tribes pass before him, diverse in dress and hue, Numidians, 
 Scythians, Thradans, Carians : the Euphrates, the Rhine, the Araxes : 
 yea, the Dahae and extremest Moriui. — Such scenes Aeneas viewing on 
 Vulcan's orb, ignorant of their story, bore on his shoulder the glorious 
 destinies of his posterity. 
 
 (Notes.) 376. Debita, vastari scil., devoted. 
 
 382. Sanctum mihi numen, the godhead I revere; i.e. her spouse 
 Yulcan. R. reads ' nomen ' from one cod, 
 
 386. See vii. 629. 
 
53^ NOTES ON THE AENBID. 
 
 397. Though the repeated ' fuisset' seems at first careless, yet, when 
 nearly examined, we find it pointed and appropriate. 
 
 402. Electrum (1), amber; but hero (2) eleetrum, a, composition of 
 gold with a fifth pare of silver ; Plin. N. H. xxxiii. 4. An addition of 
 copper made the ' aes Corinthium,' 
 
 407. Inde ubi prima quies &c.. 
 
 And now when earli/ rest had banished sleep. 
 And waning night had closed her mid career. 
 
 What time the housewife first, whose doom it is 
 
 With distaff and Minerva's humble toil 
 
 To eke out life, the embers and htll'dfire 
 Awakens, to her labour adding night, 
 
 That so she mxiy 'preserve in chastity 
 
 Her husband's bed, and rear her little sons; 
 
 Even thus, and not more slothful, at that hour 
 
 The Firelord rises from his couch of down 
 
 To ply the labours of the forge. 
 
 409. Minerva =tela, or 'texendi ars,' as Volcanus, /re &c. 
 
 416. Aeoliam. TheLiparaean isles, off the N. coast of Sicily, are also 
 called Aeolian. The Vulcanian isle was called Hiera, C. 
 
 421. Strietxira, ore. II On the Chalybes, see G. i. 58. 
 
 423. Hoc : most codd. and Serv. R. C. F. al. ; hue (codd. P 7,), &. 
 
 427. Fulmen . . . quae plurima. So Hom. Od. v. 421, k^tos . . , 
 oXd T€ iroAAoi Tpi(pet KKvrhi 'Aufptrpirri, 
 
 432. Flammis sequacibus iras, wrath with pursuing flames. 
 
 434. Instabant, they were busied with. 
 
 441. Nunc viribus usus &c.. 
 
 Now strength must ye employ, now niwhle hands. 
 Now art that useih all her nuistery. 
 
 446. Volnificus chalybs, wound-inflicting steel. Geo. i. 58. 
 
 459. Tegeaeum, Arcadian, from the city Tegea. Geo. i. 18. 
 
 460. Demissa &c., swinging back the panther's hide that on his left fell 
 down. II R. reads ' pantherea ' from codd. P y. 
 
 476. Opnlenta regnis, rich with the wealth of realms. 
 
 489. Infanda furentem, the horrible mad-man. 
 
 497, 498. Fremnnt, are furious. || Signa ferre iubent, call for battle. 
 
 606. Mandat insignia . . . succedam castris, i.e. missis insignibus 
 mandat (ut) succedam, &c., sends the symbols of office (sceptre &c.), 
 desiring ms to enter the camp. Petitio obliqua. 
 
 608. Sed mihi &c.. 
 
 But me the sluggish frost of eld outworn 
 
 With years, and strength too sere for valorous deeds, 
 
 Begrudge the chief command. 
 
 619. Codd. are divided between the readings 'munere and 'nomine. 
 R., with Heinsius, reads * munere ; ' 0. F. al., * nomine.' 
 623. Futabant ni , . . dedisset. Here, as often, the true apodosis 
 
THE EIGHTH BOOK. 537 
 
 must be mentally supplied. Aeneas and Achates ■were wrapt in sad 
 meditation (and would have so continued), had not &c. 
 
 532. Ne vero, hospes, ne quaere profecto. That ' profecto ' should be 
 used with an imperative seems impossible : and ' vero ' would not be 
 expected here. Cp. xi. 278. Among the var. lectt. Servianae we find 
 'ne quaere, hospes, ne quaere profecto,' which suggests a likelihood 
 that some corruption exists. The emendation which occurs to us as 
 not improbable is, 'me vera, hospes, ne quaere profato, quem &c.,' i.e. 
 when I shall have declared to yov, the truth, my host, inquire not what 
 casualty these prodigies import. I am demanded by Olympus. 
 
 534, 535. Missuiam . . . si ingrueret. See Gr. § 223. 
 
 540.. Poscant . . . rumpant. Conjunctive in concessive sense ; here 
 expressing defiance. 
 
 547. Qui . . . sequantur. Fiual Eelative. Gr. § 20S. 
 
 652. Exsortem, a special steed. Aen. v. 634. 
 
 564. Ire equites. Infin. Clause in appos. to 'fama.' 
 
 556. Vota metu &c.. 
 
 The frighted matrons offer double vows ; 
 Dread comes more close to danger, and the form 
 Of Mars in larger lineaments is seen. 
 
 569. Finitimo. This is usually taken as an attribute to ' huic capiti.' 
 Better with ' ferro.' H. reads ' finitimus ' without good authority. 
 
 568 — 571. Divellerer . . . dedisset . ; . viduasset. Conjunctives re- 
 ferring to a condition mentally conceived, ' si talis essem.' vii. 808. 
 
 670. Dedisset. See M. Lucr. iv. 41. 
 
 579. Codd. and edd. are divided between 'nunc nunc o' and 'nunc o 
 nunc' Most codd. have the former order, and so "W. F. al. But E. C. 
 al. take the latter. || Liceat . . . volneret are optative. 
 
 582. Complexu has better support than the T. r. ' complexus.' 
 
 685. laraque adeo. M. Lucr. ii. 1160. 
 
 689. Qualis ubi &c., 
 
 As when the day-star from his ocean bath. 
 Dearer than othir lights to Venus, lifts 
 In heaven his holy face, and melts the dark. 
 
 596. Quadrupedante &c. A fine verse, suiting sound to sense, and 
 partly taken from Ennius, according to Macrobius 6. 1. 
 
 605. Tendebat, was encamped. 
 
 610. Et gelido (codd. P E H^y), W. C. al. Egelido (codd. M, b c, 
 Serv.), E. F. G. "W. al. 
 
 620. Vomentem is read by most codd. and edd. Minantem (from 
 codd. P 7,) by E. 
 
 622 — 624. Sangnineam, blood-red. \\ Eeeoctam, refined. 
 
 630. Fecerat = finxerat. || The infinitives which follow depend on 
 ' fecerat,' he had made, i.e. he had shewn in sculpture. 
 
 633. Illam &e., while she, with lithe neck bending back, caressed them 
 one after the other, and moulded their limbs with her tongue. || Eefiexa 
 codd. P E 7 b, and so E. C. al. Eeflexam codd. M e, and so F. al. 
 
538 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 636. CoDsessu caveae. See t. 290. Cavea, which properly means 'the 
 boxes' of a theatre, is here applied to the Koman Circus Maximus, in 
 ■which the Ludi Circenses were held. 
 
 637. Novum consurgere bellum, the commencement of a new war. A 
 somewhat daring construction in connexion with what precedes, 
 
 642. Mettum. The story of Mettus (or Mettius) Fufetius is told by 
 Livy, i. 28. He was dragged iu pieces by two chariots for an act of 
 treason to Tullus Hostilius king of Rome. 
 
 643. Maueres. If this passage is correctly read (and codd. do not 
 vary), then 'maneres' must be that peculiar use of the hortative 
 Conjunctive in past time {you ovght to have remained faithful) which is 
 found also xi. 163, 164. Whether * Albane' is addressed to Mettus or 
 to the Albans generally, seems doubtful. If we could believe that ' ut' 
 is the true reading, not ' at,' we might render (taking away parenthetic 
 signs) ' that you, Alban people, inight abide (hereafter) by your 
 word.' 
 
 646. Porsenna's war against Borne, B.C. 508. 
 
 650. Aspiceres, you might have beheld (i.e. had you been present to 
 view) : an idiom of second pers. conjunctive : so 1. 676, * videres ' ; 1. 691, 
 ' oredas.' || Quia anderet . , . innaret, subjunctives virtually suboblique, 
 after ' indignant!,' ' minanti,' which express mental feeling. See p. 527. 
 
 652. M. Manlius saved the Capitol from the Gauls, b.c. 390. 
 
 654. Komuleoque &c., and the palace was fresh and rough with the 
 thatch of Bomulus. || This 1. is transposed by R, F. to follow 641, and 
 appears there in Edit. Parm. 
 
 660. Virgatis sagulis, with short coats of plaid. 
 
 663. The picture here is of old religious celebrations : the dancing 
 Salii or priests of Mars : the Luperci, or votaries of Pan (Liv. i. 5 ; 
 Ov. F. ii. 269), and the honour granted to the matrons (Liv. v. 25) of 
 riding through the city in ' pilenta.' See Virgil. Mythology. 
 
 670. It is doubtful whether V. means Cato the Censor or him who 
 slew himself at Utica. Not improbably the latter ; for, as he was not 
 personally an enemy of Augustus, but of Julius Caesar only, in resisting 
 whom he died, the mention of him would not be offensive. So Horace 
 speaks of ' Catonis nobile letum.' 
 
 678 — 728. These lines describe the victories and glories of Augustus 
 Caesar, as sculptured on the shield. Four distinct groups of sculpture 
 are given: (1) the battle of Actium, B.C. 31 ; (2) the flight of CIbc- 
 patra ; (3) Augustus triumphing at Rome ; (4) Augustus reviewing at 
 Rome the gifts of nations and the captives. The groups previously de- 
 scribed are eight in number ; so that on the whole there are said to be 
 on this shield elaborate descriptions of twelve subjects, each containing 
 numerous figures. All these are contained on the round Greek shield 
 (iffiris, olipeus), which alone was used in Roman warfare before the in- 
 troduction of the oblong scutum (Liv. iii. 8). The sculptures on the 
 shield of Achilles in the Iliad (xviii.) are on the orbs and centre of the 
 shield. The arrangement in Virgil is mere matter of conjecture, and 
 perhaps the poet himself meant to leave it unsettled. See Exc. B. v. 
 ■ Troiae Ludus.' 
 
 688. Bactra, Balkh, in the Afghan country. 
 
 698. Anubis, the sacred Dog, worshipped by the Egyptians. 
 
THE NINTH BOOK 
 
 539 
 
 704—707. Actius. iii. 275. |1 Sabaei, in Arabia Felix. || Ipsa 
 videbatur &c., 
 
 The queen herself was seen to spread her sails, 
 CalUng the laggard winds, and momently 
 To loosen all the shrouds. 
 
 724. Mulciber, Vulcan. || Diseinctus, ungirt. 
 
 725. Leleges, a race anciently in Caria. || Geloni, a Sarmatian tribe. 
 727. Morini, in Gallia Belgica, opposite Britain. || Bicomis, having 
 
 two emhotichnres, the Rhine itself, and the Waal (Vahalis). See 77. 
 jl Dahae, on the Caspian, near the riyer Araxes, which from its violence 
 is said to disdain a bridge. 
 
 729. Clipeum . . . dona parentis. Other instances of a Plural Nonn 
 in apposition to a sing, are : v. 369, clipeum Didymaonis artis ; vi. 645, 
 taurum, dona lovi. See vi. 26. Horn. II. xx. 268, XP""''* 7op 
 cpijKaK6, iwpa deoTo. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 370. H. II. xviii. 428, 436, 457. || 408 H. II. 
 xii. 432. II ApoU. Eh. iii. 291 ; iv. 1061. || 416. Callim. H. D. 46. H. 
 n. xviii. 369. ApoU. E. i. 730. || 435. H.Il. v. 738. || 439. H.Il. xviii. 
 468 (where Hephaestus works alone). || 534. H. II. xviii. 1. 89. || 660 
 H. n. vii. 132, 150. || 578. H. II. xxiv. 224. CatuU. Ep. P. 215. || 
 617. H. II. xviii. 609 ; xix. 1. In Homer's Shield of Achilles (xviii 
 478) the centre shews the earth, sea, sky, and constellations. The orbs: 
 (1) a marriage ; (2) an assembly ; (3) a council ; (4) a besieged town ; 
 (5) an ambuscade; (6) a battle; (7) field-labour; (8) harvest; (9) 
 vintage; (10) a herd attacked by lions; (11) a flock ; (12'> a Cretan 
 dance. The shield has Ocean for its border. Hesiod's Shield of Her- 
 cules has in the centre a Hydra with twelve heads. The orbs are: (1) 
 lions att.acking boars ; (2) Centaurs and Lapiths ; (3) the gods ; (4) port 
 with dolphins ; (5) Perseus with Medusa's head ; (6) besieged town ; (7) 
 flourishing town ; (8) country scenes ; (9) chariot-races. The whole 
 encircled by Ocean. TJiese descriptions have been imitated by Silius, 
 Statius, and Tasso. 
 
 THE NINTH BOOK 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1) Iris, sent by Juno, incites Turnus to attack the Trojan fortress. He 
 
 marches to the Tiber, and begins to set fire to the ships, which 
 are then changed into sea-nymphs. He beleaguers the fortress 
 at night, 1—167. 
 
 (2) Enterprise and death of Nisus andEuryalus, 168 — 440. 
 
 (3) Approach of the besiegers in the morning. Agony of the mother 
 
 ofEuiyalus, 450— 624. 
 
540 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 (4) Assault of the fortress. Prowess and slaughter on both sideS. 
 Daring Talour and narrow escape of Turnus, 52S — 81 8. 
 
 1 2. Iris, sent by Juno, incites Turnus to attack the Trojan for- 
 tress. He marches to the Tiber, and begins to set fire to the ships, 
 which are then changed into sea-nymphs. He beleaguers the for- 
 tress at night. Enterprise and death of Nisus and Euryalus. 
 1—449. 
 
 (Outline.) Turnns, in the grove of his ancestor Pilumnus, is addressed 
 by Iris, with a message from Juno : ' Lo,' she cries, 'yoiir lucky hour is 
 come, Turnus ; Aeneas is absent from his host, recruiting the Tuscans ; 
 now muster your troops and seize his town.' She spoke and fled in 
 rainbow light. Eecognizing the summons of Olympus, Turnus offers 
 his vows, and sets his army in march, Messapus commanding the van, 
 himself the centre, the sous of Tyrrhus the rear. They move with the 
 silent force of a mighty river, G-anges or Nile. Their approach is seen 
 from the Trojan fort as a vast cloud of dust. ' Up, townsmen,' shouts 
 Caicns, 'the foe, the foe!' Eemembering the parting commands of 
 Aeneas, they close the gates, and man the battlements. "Turnus, dashing 
 on with twenty cavaliers, on Thracian charger, conspicuous by his 
 crimson crest, flings a javelin in sign of combat, and surveys the walls, 
 seeking an entrance, but, finding none, he rages like a baffled wolf. At 
 length, spying the fleet which lay behind redoubts, ' Fire, fire,' cries 
 Turnus, and seizing a kindled pine-branch, he is followed in his move- 
 ment by crowds of his men. "What safety now for the ships ? Ye Muses, 
 relate the tale of wonder. When Aeneas built his fleet in Phrygian 
 Ida, the Bereoyntian Mother of the gods accosted Jove : ' My son, 
 I ask of thee a reward ; my pines have I freely given for the 
 service of Aeneas: grant that these my mountain children may be 
 safe from tempests and decay.' ' my mother,' he replied, ' such ■ 
 privilege no mortal thing may receive ; but this I promise : when the 
 ships have carried the Bardans to a Latin harbour, they shall become 
 nymphs of the sea, like the Nereids.' He spoke, and swore the mighty 
 oath. And now the fateful moment was come. Erom the east moved 
 a rack of clouds with cymbal music, and a dreadful voice said: 'Ye 
 Teucrians, move not to defend the ships : as soon shall Turnus burn 
 ocean itself as these sacred pines of mine : away, my children, ye are 
 sea-nymphs now.' Straightway the vessels broke their cords, and plunged 
 like dolphins in the wave, there assuming virgin forms. Messapus 
 and his troops recoiled vrith amaze ; Tiber himself was startled ; Turnus 
 alone, undaunted, cheered his men : ' These prodigies,' he cried, ' are 
 fatal to the Trojans. Now no escape for them : ocean on the one side, 
 Italy in arms on the other. Let them boast of Venus and their destinies. 
 I too have my fates ; the vengeance of Atrides shall be mine ; the 
 robbers of brides shall perish here behind their walls as at Troy. Come 
 on, my men, we dread no Yulcanian armour, no Tuscan hold : we need 
 seize no Palladium, hide ourselves in no wooden horse, but surround 
 their city with flames in daylight. No Hector here will delay our 
 conquest for ten years. Refresh yourselves this night, and prepare for 
 to-morrow's battle.' Then the Eutulian van, under Messapus, surrounds 
 the Trojan fortress with sentries and fires. Fourteen captains are 
 
THE NINTH BOOK. 541 
 
 named, with a hundred men for each, -who relieve giiard through the 
 night, not without merry carousal. The Trojans strengthen their posts, 
 join their towers with bridges, and carry up missiles, under the 
 command of Mnestheus and Serestus. Nisus, an e^Epert huntsman, and 
 his younger friend, the beauteous Eiu-yalus, have the charge of a gate. 
 Thus Nisus bespake his comrade ; ' Euryalus, does some god inspire me 
 with sudden ardour? My restless soul is on fire. Behold the careless 
 watch kept by these Eutulians. Their fires burn dimly ; sleep and 
 wine are their masters. We need our absent chief Aeneas. Under yon 
 hill methinks I can find a road to Pallanteum ; such emprise will I 
 venture, if for you I can obtain the promise I claim.' ' How ? ' replifls 
 the boy ; ' am I unworthy to share your perils, Nisus ? Not such the 
 lessons of my sire Opheltes, when he sent me to war.' ' No such 
 thought had I,' said Nisus ; ' but you are young, and fit to live, and, 
 if I fall, you may give me burial. Nor would I afflict your aged 
 mother, who alone left Acesta to remain with you.' ' Vain all your 
 pleas,' returned Euryalus ; ' let us be gone.' Then together they seek 
 the captain's tent, where the Trojan leaders were in council. Admitted, 
 Nisus explains his design, and declares his knowledge of the country, 
 gained in the chase, which had led him near the walls of Evander. 
 ' Ah,' cried the old Aletes, embracing them with tears, ' Trojans are not 
 lost, ye Gods, since ye have given us young hearts like these.' Ascanius, 
 with solemn oath, promises for Nisus rich rewards, and to Euryalus he 
 says : 'Heroic youth, I will make you my bosom friend and comrade.' 
 ' But one boon I ask,' says Euryalus ; I have an aged mother, who would 
 not be left behind without me. I dare not take leave of her; but 
 assure me that you will care for her, and I am prepared for every risk.' 
 Then wept Ascanius and the rest, touched by his filial love. And the 
 prince said : ' I promise all : she shall be as my mother ; Crensa's 
 name shall not be more dear to me.' Adorned with gifts, the young 
 warriors, escorted to the gate, set forth. They pass the trench, and 
 behold the Eutulians, amidst their chariots and arms, heavy with wine 
 and sleep. Nisus whispering says, ' I shall make a lane of slaughter 
 through the foes.' Drawing his sword, he kills the augur Bhamnes with 
 his grooms, also Eemus, Serranus, and many more. Euryalus, in another 
 line, deals equal destruction. Among the victims, Ehaetus awakes, and 
 fain would hide himself, but falls beneath the sword of Euryalus. The 
 very quarters of Hessapus are reached, when Nisus checks his friend, 
 and, as dawn is not far off, urges him to speed their departure. Euryalus, 
 seizing some of the spoil (especially the rich helmet of Messapus), with- 
 youthful ardour follows Nisus. At this moment a squadron of 300 
 Laurentian cavalry, commanded by Volcens, bearing answers from 
 the king to Turnus, approached the walls. As the two Trojans were 
 turning to the left, the glittering helmet of Messapus betrayed Euryalus, 
 and Volcens, shouting, bade them stand. They fled to a wood near, 
 pursued by the horsemen. Nisus, oustripping his friend, had traversed 
 the pastures of Latinus, afterwards known as Alban ground, when 
 turning he could not discern Euryalus. Retracing his steps through 
 the forest, he reaches the spot where the youth stands, a captive, 
 surrounded by foes. How to rescue him ? After a prayer to the moon- 
 goddess, Nisus hurls a spear through the back of Sulmo, who falls 
 
542 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 dead ; then a Becond, which crashes through the brain of Tagns, At 
 this Volcens, enraged, is rushing with drawn sword on Euryalus, when 
 Niaus leaps into the midst, crying : ' Me 1 me ! I am the perpetrator : 
 this youth planned nothing, conld do nothing ; he did but love too well 
 his unhappy friend.' In vain ! the sword of Volcens is already buried 
 in the bosom of Euiyalus, who falls dead like an uprooted floweret, or a 
 poppy drooping in the rain. Seeing this, Nisus springs towards Volcens, 
 and, dashing aside all other foes, whirls his blade aloft, and, smiting the 
 murderer in the face, lays him low in bloody death ; then, gashed and 
 gored, himself falls on his friend's body, and dies in his embrace. 
 ^Blessed pair ! (says the poet) if aught my song can do, your names shall 
 go down to future fame as long as the Capital shall endure, and the 
 itoman sire shall hold his empire. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Diversa penitus parte, in a quite different quarter. 
 
 3, 4, 6. Luco parentis Pilumni. Pilumnus was the mythic ancestor 
 of Turnus; X. 619. || Sacrata valle. C. says: ' sacrata is explained by 
 lucus.' He probably means that the raUey is called • sacred ' (or rather 
 * consecrated * ) because it contains the * lucus Pilumni.* But, as the 
 whole valley is ' sacrata,' and of larger extent than the ' lucus,' it might 
 contain other ' holy groves,' as of Diva Venilia for instance ; x. 76. It 
 is in Virgil's manner to describe place, as here, by more than one 
 ablative. || Thaumantias, Iris, daughter of Thaumas, son of Neptune. 
 The rainbow-goddess is a child of Wonder sprung from the Water God: 
 Geo. iv. 29. 
 
 6, 7. Auderet, ' would have dared (at any time) ' = woidd dare : a pure 
 conjunctive contingent on the condition ' si optares,' or ' si quis optaret,' 
 contained in ' optanti.' |1 Volvenda dies {xp^""^ iKiatrdiufos), the revolut 
 tion of time. See i. 269. 
 
 9. Sceptra sedemque, the royal seat. || Petit Evandri. See Virg. Pro- 
 sody. . That ' petit ' is perf. (for ' petivit ') is indicated by ' penetravit.' 
 II Palatinus is adj. of Palatium (mons Falatinus), V. thinking of its 
 future dignity as the site of infant Bome. 
 
 10, 11. Corythi ad nrbes must mean Corythus (Cortona, iii. 170) 
 and the other cities in northern Etruria. || Lydorum. viii. 179. Hor. 
 Sat. i. 6, 1, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos inooluit fines. || CoUec- 
 tosque is found in one poor cod., but all the best codd. are without ' que.' 
 
 13. Tuibata arripe castra, surprise and seize his camp. 
 
 17. Codd. vary between 'et' and *ac.' 
 
 19. Tam clara repente tempestas, this sudden brightness of the 
 sky. 
 
 21. Palantisque. He might have written ' palarique,'butthe change 
 of construction is more vivid. 
 
 23, 2i. Hausit. viii. 69. || Oneravit aethera votis. A somewhat turgid 
 expression = he addressed many a vow to heaven. Tibull. iii. 3, 1, caelum 
 votis implore. 
 
 26. Pictai. Archaic form of ' pictae,' as ' aulai,' iii. 354. 
 
 27 — 30. The 1. 29 'verlitur' &c. is absent from all old oodd. and 
 copied from vii. 784. We place 27 — 28, 'MessapuB , . . Tuinus,' in 
 parentheses, with a view to clearness. 
 
 30. Oeu septem surgens &c., 
 
THE NINTH BOOK. S43 
 
 Ji Ganges rising high with seven calm streams 
 AH silent, or when Nile with fertile flood 
 Ebbs from the plain, and sinks within his bed, 
 
 37, 38. Asoendite is now read by almost all edd. witli the best 
 codd. Cod. E has ' et scandite.' {| Heia, what ho ! 
 
 40 — 43. Namque ita &0., /or that excellent captain Aeneas had, when 
 departing, given these instructions : that, if any mishap occurred in the 
 interval, they should not venture either to form a line of battle or to trust 
 the open field ; but should merely guard the camp and the walls secured 
 by rampart. The construction is that of Petitio Obliqua (Gr. §197): 
 first negative, 'na' (orneu = ne aut) auderent ; then positive, 'servarent,' 
 ' ut ' being omitted. 
 
 47 — 52. All editions known to us have a semicolon after 'adest' in 1, 
 49, and a full stop at the close of I. 50. This gives a very unsatisfac- 
 tory construction to 48, 49 ; for C.'s resource of annexing 'inprovisus' 
 by ' et ' to ' comitatus ' we cannot approve. The punctuation adopted 
 in our text removes difficulty by making ' ait ' the verb predicate of 
 'Tumus.' Tunms — having outstripped the army with twenty of his 
 mounted staff and reached the city unforeseen (mounted on a mettled 
 Thracian steed and wearing a golden helmet with red crest) — cries out, 
 ' Which of you young warriors will be the first with me against the foe to 
 — lo ! ' En, with the accompanying act, implies ' tela mittat.' 
 
 56. The Infinitive Clauses ' viros non dare se, non ferre ' &c. are 
 apposite to — and explanatory of — ' inertia corda,' 
 
 59. Ac veluti &c.. 
 
 As when a wolf around the teeming fold 
 
 At midnight prowls, enduring wind amd rain, 
 
 The lambs in safety bleat beneath their dams ; 
 
 Ilefi£rce, with anger reckless, vents his rage 
 
 On the unseen; long-gathered lust of food 
 
 And jaws with blood unglutted madden him: 
 
 So the Btttidian gazes on the walls 
 
 And camp, aflame with wrath ; while painful thought 
 
 Buns feverish through his hardy frame, what plan 
 
 Of access offers, what approach may force 
 
 The guarded Trojans from their palisade. 
 
 And pour them in the plain, 
 
 66. E. L. have a fuU stop at the end of this I., making the two next 
 interrogative, and E. reads ' qua vi ' for ' quae via.' Codd. vary between 
 'qua' and 'quae,' but all have ' via,' which, with 'quae,' -We now adopt. 
 
 80. Phrygia. See M. Lucr. ii. 611. 
 
 83. Fertur adfata (esse), is said to have addressed. Gr. § 180 (Note) 
 and Preface, page xi. 
 
 85 — 87. 'Thisplaceis perhaps one which V. would have retonched. But, 
 as it stands, we cannot agree with W. C. in making 85 adistinct proposi- 
 tion. Eather, regarding the sacred character of the word ' lucus,' we 
 render a wood of pines which I had loved for many years was a holy 
 precinct of mine on the mountaim summit (of Ida, as shewn by the con- 
 
544 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 text) to which they used, to carry saorificea. The next line mentions an 
 inclosure of pitch-trees and maple palings, Trhich shut in this ' lucua.' 
 
 91. Ne cursu, codd. P c and so R. Neu cursu, eodd. M E b. 
 II Eender : let the fact that they grew on my •mountains avail that they 
 be not shattered and overcome by am/ length of voyage or blast of limd. 
 I Prosit ne vincantur = faciat ut ne vincantnr (Petitio Obliqna). 
 
 96 &c. Fas, privilege. \\ Defunctae, having fulfilled their' office. || 
 Batum, ratified. || Adnuit, he granted. 
 
 112. Idaei — i.e. the choirs of Cybele. 
 
 121 — 123. Quot ppus &o. This 1. (wanting in all old codd.) belongs 
 to X. 223. 11 Schaper conj. 'animi Eutulis.' 
 
 ' 140, 141. Sedperiisse &c., but (it will be said) to have perished once is 
 enough ; to dn once before shovXd have been enough for them, hating 
 utterly from that moment almost all the female sex: warriors forsooth, 
 to whom this trusty wall that intervenes, these impeding ditches that divide 
 for a short while from death, lend courage. || ' Modo nunc ' is read by E. 
 F. and Markland; but all anc. codd. and other edd. read 'modo non.' 
 See the arguments of W. C. for the latter, of F. for the former. 
 
 143. Codd. vary between ' discrimii^a parva * and * discrimine parvo.* 
 We, -with E. C. F. al., adopt the Nom. 
 
 146, 147. E. L. place after 72. || lecti, ye fimiier of my host. 
 
 154. Haut sibi &c., I will take care (faxo) they do not suppose they 
 have to deal with Greeks and Pelasgian troops, whom Hector could pit off 
 for ten years. || Faxo ferant. Oblique petition. 
 
 157. Quod superest &c.,for the rest of the time, having done your duty 
 well, my mon, take care of your persons and enjoy yourselves, 
 
 203. Sublatum erudiit, reared and taught me, 
 
 206. Qui credat. Qui consec. Gr. § 206. 
 
 213 — 216. Sit qui . . . mandet . . . ferat . . . decoret. Sit is opta 
 tive, as ' neu sim' in 216 ; the other verbs depend on consec. qui. 
 
 226. E. F. al. read ' et delecta ' without good authority. 
 
 231. Admittier orant. Eel. ii. 43, abducere orat. 
 
 232. B,em &e,, saying that the affair is important, and the delay will be 
 well repaid. The construction is zeugma tic, a verb or particip. of saying 
 being supplied from ' orant.' Gr. § 60, A. note. 
 
 238. In bivio portae. This (C. says) means no more than ' at the 
 gate itself (which, like all gates, leads two ways). As the gate next 
 the sea is farthest from Pallanteum, it may seem strange that this 
 should be the one chosen for ' a stealthy attempt ' (insidiis). Perhaps it 
 was less carefully watched by the enemy ; as we see that the pair have 
 to pass through the midst of sleeping foes whom they Blauo:hter. 
 
 241. Quaesitum. C. E. &c, take this as Supine depending on 'per- 
 mittitis uti,' if you allow us to try owr chance to seek. Strange and 
 daring as this construction is, we now acquiesce in it as a better alter- 
 native than any correction. 
 
 244. Obscuxis sub vallibus &o. This seems to mean : we in our fre- 
 quent hunting excursions have caught a faint glimpse of the city beneath 
 the dark glens (vaUes) in which we stood (f). 
 
 264. Arisba, a town of the Troad. 
 
 281 — 283. Me nulla &c., »o time shall prove me, rmequal to sueh brave 
 deeds of daring, {| E. G. read ' tantum : fortuna secunda aut adversa 
 
THE NIKTH BOOK. 545 
 
 cadat.' C. L. F. ' tantum fortuna secunda, haut adversa, cadat,' to which 
 we accede, in spite of the seeming weakness of expression in the last 
 clause, provided fortune prove faiiourahle, not adverse. Of course the 
 sense is 'provided I survive this enterprise.' Superstition led the 
 Greeks and Bomans, leads even ourselves, to avoid expressing ill- 
 omened anticipation. Hence the Greek <rvfi.(popd, hence the ' favete 
 Unguis ' of the Bomans : hence, even in English, ' something will 
 happen.' Such may be the feeling designed here ; and ' haut adversa ' 
 may be uttered solemnly, with bated breath, by the youth, to whom 
 occurs that worst possibility, which he is still resolved to face. 
 
 289. Quod nequeam. The sense is : ' nox et tua dextera testis est 
 ( = testor noctem et tuam dextram) me insalutatam earn linquere quod 
 nequeam ' &c. The subjunctive depends on the virtual oratio obliqua 
 contained in ' nox &c.' Comm. are wrong who connect with 'linquo.' 
 
 294. Patriae pietatis, of his affection for his own father. Cp. x. 824. 
 
 286. Sponde, include in yov/r compact (mentally). 
 
 322,328. GoTisai.6, provide. || Haec ego vasta dabo, <tee parte / wiK 
 lay waste (i.e. I will slay the sleeping foes). M. Lucr. iv. 41. || Lato 
 te &e., I will take you by a wide dreuit. 
 
 337 — 339. !FeUx si . . . tuliBset=felix futurus = qui felix fuisset si 
 tuhsset. Geo. ii. ^58. || Per ovilia turbans for perturbans ovilia. 
 
 356. Poenarum &c., enough has been achieved of vengeance. 
 
 359, 360. Phalerae, military ornaments or horse-trappings. || BuDa, 
 a hollow inetal ball || Tiburs, o/ Kfer (Tivoli). 
 
 361. Cum iungeret absens hospitio, Eomulum sd\..,when he made him 
 a guest-friend from a distance. 
 
 363. This line is beset with difficulty (see the note of C). K. brackets 
 it. The explanation given by Servius is that V. left it in the rough, 
 meaning to enlarge. 
 
 371. Murosque (codd. P7 b, c,) E. Muroqne (codd. M, E \ Cj) most 
 edd. See vii. 161. 
 
 375. Haut temere est visum, U seemed no mere ccumalty. 
 
 377. Nihil illi tendere contra, they made no reply. Hist. Infiu. 
 
 379. Obieiunt &o., the horsemen interpose at the wdV-Tmown byways. 
 
 380. Abitum. So W. C. E. F. for aditum. 
 
 383. Eara &e. The exact meaning is dubious. LL. render, 'here 
 and there shone a footpath through the hidden tracks;' C. says, 'a 
 narrow path.' But what are'calles?' L. says ' cattle-roads.' Then 
 what is the sense of ' a footpath shining through them ? ' Where cattle 
 could go in a wood, men could go. The words are among V.'s vaguest, 
 and perhaps he meant by ' caUes ' nothing more than ' openings ' among 
 the thickets where a path could be forced. || Pallit regione viarum, 
 makes him lose his way. 
 
 386, 387. Inprudens, unaware : i. e, he did not observe that he had 
 left EuryaJus so far behind him. || Locos. What are the 'loci Albani' 
 here spoken of is unknown. The reading ' laous ' is a false conjecture. 
 
 397, 398. Perhaps it would be better to remove the comma after 
 ' tumultu,' and to connect the Abl. clause with ' oppressum,' overtaken by 
 a suddenly confusing crowd of foes, and making great resistance in vain. 
 
 402, 403. This passage has been variously tortured. The reading of 
 most codd. in 1. 403 is ' syspioiens altam lunam et , . .' Some comm., as 
 
546 NOTES ON THE AENBID. 
 
 W. 0. G., have ventured to keep this reading, whieli gives no just con-" 
 Btruction. Others, as F., omit et. Codd. B V have 'ad lunam et.' 
 B. with Bergk reads ' suspiciens aitum, lunam sic' W, suggests 
 ' torquet ' in 402, and this conjecture, as the most plausible solution, we 
 venture to accept. 
 
 408. Tholus, the ijMier dome: fastigia outer summit. 
 
 414. Lucr. ii. 354, sanguinis expirans calidum de pectore flumen. 
 
 432. Transabiit. So C. &c. for tiansadigit. See 1. 380. 
 
 449. Pater Bomanus. What V. meant by this phrase is doubt 
 ful. Heyne understands it of Jupiter Capitolinus, which is unlikely ; 
 others of the Eoman citizen in the abstract ; others of Augustus (pater 
 patriae). But how could V. say that Augustus should reign for ever ? 
 In any case the passage means, ' while Borne shall be caput orbis.' C. 
 thinl^ the Sing. = Bomani patres, wiiich we prefer. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) In his 9th Book, V. has drawn largely from 
 Books viii-xii. of the Iliad. 1| 2. H. II. xviii. 166. || 18. H. II. xviii. 
 181. II 33. H. II. iii. 10. Tasso, J. D. iii. 9. 10. Milton, P. L. vi. 835. 
 II 59. Milton, P. L. iv. 183. ApoU. Eh. i. 1243. 118. Ov. M. xiv. 
 527. II 136. H. II. viii. 178. || 142. H.Il.viii. 177. || 156. H.U.viii. 
 529. II 166. Hom. II. viii. 553; ix. 86. || "With the Episode of Nisus 
 and Euryalus should be studiously compared the nightly expedition of 
 Ulixes and Diomede in H. II. t. The circumstances, characters and 
 events are, it is true, different in many respects, but the details exhibit 
 some points of resemblance. Virgil, having occasion to borrow so much, 
 has taken care to give a pathos and personal interest to his story which 
 is wanting in Homer ; for Dolon attracts little sympathy, Ariosw and 
 Tasso have borrowed the same subject from Virgil ; Ar. 0. F. xviii — xix. 
 Tasso, J. D. xii. 
 
 3, 4. Approach of the besiegers in the morning. Agony of the mother 
 of Euryalus. Assault of the fortress. Prowess and slaughter on both 
 sides. Daring valour and narrow escape of Turnus. 460 — 818. 
 
 (Outline.) The horsemen, riding to the camp with the bodies, dis- 
 cover the slaughter there, and make it known. At dawn the Butulians 
 march to assault the fort, carrying in front the heads of Ifisus and 
 Euryalus on spears. The sad report reaches the mother of Euryalus. 
 In her despair she rushes to the walls, and, sobbing and wailing, cries : 
 ' Is this my Euryalus ? Ah cruel ! to rush on death and leave me with- 
 out a last farewell ! A prey to dogs and birds thou liest somewhere, un- 
 fnneralled by me, wrapt not in the robe my love was working for thee. 
 Is this all of my child ? Is this what I followed o'er land and sea ? 
 Butulians, in pity turn your steel on me : or thou, Jove, hnrl this 
 wretched head to Tartarus with a thunderbolt.' Thus shrieking she is 
 borne away to her house. And now the Volscians, led by Messapus and 
 Mezentius, form a ' testudo,' and filling np the ditch, attack the wall, 
 but are defeated by a crashing rain of rocks from above. A tall wooden 
 tower, commanding the plain as an outwork, is set on fire by Turnus. 
 It falls, and its garrison is destroyed. The assault of the town is con- 
 tinued with mutual slaughter. Among the assailants Numanus, sui'- 
 named Eemulus, brother-in-law of Turnus, advances with insulting 
 
THE NINTH BOOK. 547 
 
 taunts and cries : ' What ho, ye twice-vanquished Phrygians, are ye not 
 ashamed to skulk again behind your coward walls ? These are they 
 that ■woo our maidens with war. What madness brought you to Italy ? 
 Here are no Atridae, no prating Ulixes. We train our sons to hardi- 
 hood ; to toil and Co fight. Our old men are green, and don the helmet : 
 we live by raid and plunder. You deck yourselves in saffron and pur- 
 ple ; lounging and dancing are your delights ; sleeves are on your tunics, 
 ribands on your coifs. A-way with you, Phrygian misses, not men ; 
 range o'er Dindymus ; amuse you there with the double-tuned pipe, the 
 timbrel and the flute of Cybele ; leave arms to warriors, and resign the 
 steel.' Ascanius, indignant, aims an arrow at the braggart, but first 
 addresses Jove with prayer and vow. Then he shoots, and the arrow 
 pierces the brain of Numanus. ' Go, boasting Eutulian,' cries the 
 youth, ' mock the brave again : such answer to Bntulians send the 
 twice-conquered Phrygians.' The Trojans shout exultingly: Apollo 
 from a cloudy height cries out, ' Well done, princely boy ; thus is heaven 
 won, child and ancestor of gods !' Then, descending through the air, 
 he takes the form of Butes the old chamberlain, and addresses Asca- 
 nius : ' So ffer well, son of Aeneas, Phoebus grudges thee not thy skill 
 in archery. But tempt fortune no farther I' He speaks and files, not 
 unrecognized of the Trojans, who remove Ascanius from the battlements, 
 and themselves continue the defence. And now the giant brothers, 
 Pandarus and Bitias, confiding in their strength, open a gate, and post 
 themselves beside the entrance. The incautious Eutulians rushing in 
 are smitten down and destroyed. The Trojans, gaining confidence, pour 
 out from the gate and fight in the open with success. At length Turnus, 
 hearing this, rushes to the spot and turns the tide of war. After slaying 
 Antiphates and other Trojans, with a huge phalaric lance he kills the 
 mighty Bitias. The Trojans fly within the gate, pressed by their ene 
 mi^s. Pandarus, seeing the reverse, swings the gate fast, and excludes 
 friends with foes, but notes not that Turnus is within the wall, terrible 
 as a tiger in a fold. Yet the Trojan, undaunted, provokes him to 
 battle. ' Here is no Amata's palace, Turnus, no Ardea to shelter thee ; 
 thou art in the hostile camp, and canst not escape.' ' Come on,' says 
 the Eutulian, smiling. ' Turnus shall send thee to Priam, vrith tidings of a 
 Latian Achilles.' Pandarus hurls his spear, which, turned aside by Jnno, 
 stood fixed in the gate. But Turnus with his scimetar clove him to the 
 chin. Had the prince then thrown open the gate to admit his troops, 
 the Trojans were lost ; but the lust of blood urged him forward, and 
 many of his foes fell before his blows : last among them the huntsman 
 Amycus and the poet Cretheus. At length Mnestheus, Serestus, and 
 other chiefs, summoned to the spot, rally the fugitives. ' For shame,' 
 cries Mnestheus ; ' shall one man make this havoc ? Care ye not for 
 Aeneas, for your country and your gods ? ' They return and, embodied, 
 threaten to overpower Turnus with numbers. He retires, like a lion, 
 facing his foes, often charging and routing them. At length Jupiter en- 
 forces his retreat by sending Iris. And so at last, wearied, battered, 
 gasping for breath, he reaches the river, plunges into its fiood, and is 
 home back to his own camp. 
 
 (Notes.) 476. Hndius, shuttle. |j Pensum, iosi-wor* (of wool). 
 
 481. ' Hie ' is read by most oodd. and edd. Br, from cod. E reads ' ilia.' 
 NN 2 
 
548 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 485. All ano. codd. read ' data,' and so E. L. F. Haupt. Ben., whom 
 we follow. But Heins. H. W. C. Br. edit ' date ' from later codd., 
 thinking that ' data ' stole in from 48i. 
 
 486. E., whom F. now supports, does not convince us that ' tua fun- 
 era ' can be regarded as a corrective apposition to ' te,' We therefore 
 maintain the conj . of Bemho ' funere,' but admitting that the true remedy 
 for the difficulty may lie in some other direction. We ask for an ex- 
 ample sufficient to prove that plur. ' funera ' is ever = funus. The word 
 occurs in V. twenty times besides this place ; and of these only two 
 refer to the death or faneral of one person. Of these, we set aside 
 iv. 500, because 'fanera' is used as a mere generalisation, opposed 
 to ' sacra.* Kather more apposite is vi. 874 ; but even there, the 
 vague futurity of the event alluded to, with the fact that the mau- 
 soleum of Augustus was to be the burial-place of many generations, 
 makes the passage unfit to prove that * funera * can be u9edas=sing. 
 'funus.' ' Junere,' in the sense here supposed, appears xi. 3 and 169. 
 
 490. Funus, dead body. vi. 500. 
 504. Increpuit, ^«fflW. 
 605. Testudo. See Aen. ii. 441. 
 508, 509. Qua lara est &c., 
 
 Where thinTier was the line, and, not so full 
 Of men, the ring had intervals of light. 
 
 513. Cum tamen omnis &c., 
 
 The while beneath the dense testudo' s pent 
 The foes delight all chances to endure ; 
 Yet soon they fail. For, where a mighty band 
 Draws close, the Trojans rolling with a crash 
 Let fall a ponderous mass. 
 
 628. Ingentis oras evolvite. LL. render ' unroll the mighty scroll,' 
 the metaphor being taken from a ' volumen,' whether book or chart, the 
 edges (orae) of which must be unrolled before the rest. The line is 
 plagiarised from Ennius, ' quis potis ingentis oras evolvere belli ? ' 
 
 629. ' Et meministis &o.' This 1. is wanting in all ano. codd., and 
 is not recognised by Servius. 
 
 630. Suspectus, Aei^Ai. See vi. 579. || Vo-atVoMB, bridges or staircases 
 connecting the tower with the walls. 
 
 536. Flurima vento, increased by the wind. 
 
 537. Fostibus haesit adesis, clung to and consumed the doors. 
 
 538. Turbati, &c., 
 
 The men within, confused, alarm' d, in vain 
 From evil sought escape : and while they crowd, 
 Retreating to the side yet free from ha/rm. 
 The tower, o' erweighted, stiddmly fell down. 
 And all the welkin thundered with the crash. 
 
 645, 646. Primaevue, yonthful. (| Maeonio regi. Unknown, 
 
THE NINTH BOOK. 549 
 
 547. Vetitis. Because he was too young for service. 
 
 548. Levis, i.e. levis armaturae miles. || Nudo, i.e. solo. |J Alba, 
 A new recruit, who had gained no distinction to deserve the blazonry 
 of a ' parma picta ' (being therefore ' inglorius '), carried a white shield : 
 armed mth sword alone as a light-armed trooper, and carrying a white 
 shield as unrenowned. 
 
 575. Summis pro turribus, in front of the topmost turrets. 
 
 bn. Proiecto tegmine, dropping his buckler, 
 
 579. Adfixa, so C. : infixa, W. || Abditaque. The construction here 
 is awkward. Sagitta as a subject is carried over the clause ' et laevo 
 &c.'.: abdita is better taken with ' sagitta ' than with ' spiramenta ' : and 
 (the arrow) burying itself vjithin with deadly wound pierced the lungs. 
 
 686. Palici, mythic sons of Jupiter and Thalia, worshipped in Sicily 
 on the river Symaethus, in ancient times with human victims : after- 
 wards ' placabiles.' See vii. 764, 
 
 588. Liquefacto. C. writes: ' It was a common opinion that a leaden 
 bullet melted in its passage through the air. Cerda compares Aristot. 
 de Caelo, 2. 7. Lucr. vi. 177, Omnia motu percalefacta vides ardes- 
 cere : plumbea vero glans etiam longo cursu volvenda liquescit ; where 
 see Hunro.' The relations of Heat and Motion are now an important 
 branch of natural philosophy. 
 
 596. Is primam &c., 
 
 He strode before the van, exclaiming loud 
 Things worthy and unworthy to record, 
 And with new royalty elate of heart 
 Exhibited his grandeur by his noise, 1| 
 
 Digna atque indigna r6latu=^7)TA Kol Kppijra, 'fanda, nefanda,' random 
 words, some worthy of mention, some unworthy. 
 
 599. Morti praetendere muros, to hide from death behind walls, 
 
 610. Fatigamus hasta. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 615. Desidiae. See M. Lucr. v. 48. 
 
 622. Obversus, turning towards Numanus. || Nervo equino, Abl. Instr. 
 with intendit. Probably the intestines of the horse form the string. 
 
 629. Qui petat et spargat. Consec. Eel. Gr. § 206. 
 
 641. Macte. See Gr. § 68 ; and Conington, Virg. vol. iii. 23 : a 
 blessing on thy young valour. || Nova. That which is for the first time 
 is called novus. See Eel. viii. 29. 
 
 653. Aenides, son of Aeneas (irreg. but used because Aeneades 
 usually means ' a follower of Aeneas ' ). 
 
 666. Ammenta torquent, whirl the thongs, i.e. the lances recoverable 
 by thongs attached to them. 
 
 668. Haedis. G. i. 205. Abl. of Time. 
 
 680. Athesis, the Adige, which flows from the Tyrol into Italy. 
 
 706. Phalarica or falarica, phalaric, a sort of heavy spear, with iron 
 heaxl, and strong shaft, weighted with a round mass of lead. See Bich, 
 fal. The Saguntines used it as a projectile in the second Punic war. 
 
 711. PUa, here a breakwater. 
 
 715. Proehyta, now Procida, an island opposite Misenum. 
 
 716. Inarime (or Pithecusa), new Ischia, an island W. of Procida. 
 
5 so NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 728, 729. Qui non viderit . . . incluserit. Qui causal with Subjunctive. 
 
 748. Is = talis. 
 
 794. Asper. See M. Lucr. v. S3. 
 
 805. Ni Tiirnus cedat. An apodosis to this condition is implied in 
 the words 'hand moUia iussa ferentem,' the beairer ofmenaeing orders, if 
 Twmu& shall not retire ^c. 
 
 809— 811. Fatiscunt, are m«?j. || luha, yfeme. || Ipse, MecA«/ 
 
 813. Picenm flumen agit, forms a blacJc stream jfin his face); or ' a 
 clammy stream ' (like pitch) ? LL. 
 
 815. Omnibus armis (modal abl.), with all hiis wrmour on, 
 
 817. Mollibus undis. M. Lucr. ii. 375. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 451. Hom. II. x. 518. || 459. Horn. II. xi. 1. 
 II 481. Hom. n. joii. 437 &o. Od. xx. 61. |j 503. H. II. xviii. 219 ; 
 Enn. : At tuba terribili sonitu taratantara dixit. 505 &c. H. II. xii. 
 251, 278. Tasso, J. D. xi. 33. || 563. H. II. xxii. 308. Ariosto, 0. F. 
 xi. 20. II 618. Lucr. ii. 618. || 625. H. II. iv. 116. || 672. H. II. xii. 
 127. II 740. H. II. XX. 428. || 781. Ariosto, 0. F. xvii. 7. || 806. H. 
 II. xi. 544. Enn. Ann. xt. Many minute resemblances in the details 
 of death, wounds &c., will be found by those who compare the Greek 
 and Latin Epic poets. 
 
 THE TENTH BOOK. 
 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 1) Council of the Olympian gods. Speeches of Jupiter, Tenns, Juno. 
 Jupiter declares his will, 1 — 117. 
 
 (2) The siege goes on : distress of the Trojans. Aeneas, entrusted with 
 
 the command of the Etrurian army, sets sail for the Latin coast. 
 Catalogue of the Etrurians, 118 — 214. 
 
 (3) The sea-nymphs, lately ships, meet Aeneas on his voyage, and 
 
 Cymodoceagives him advice and encouragement. Prayer of Aeneas. 
 He comes in view of his fortress. Turnus tries to oppose his 
 landing. The landing is effected, 215—307. 
 
 (4) The battle on the shore. Success of Aeneas. Achievements of 
 
 Pallas. He is encountered and slain by Turnus, 308 — 609. 
 
 (5) Aeneas, rushing to avenge Pallas, makes great slaughter of the 
 
 enemy. Ascanius and tiie garrison sally to his support. Juno, 
 fearing for Turnxis, obtains Jupiter's permission to provide for his 
 safety. Flying before him in the shape of Aeneas, she allures 
 him on board a ship, which carries him to Aidea, 510—688. 
 
 (6) Exploits of Mezentius. He encounters Aeneas, and is wounded in 
 
 the thigh, but, rescued by the devotion of his eon Lausus, quits 
 the battle. Lausus is slain by Aeneas. Mezentius, receiving his 
 son's corpse, returns on his warhorse to the field, and dies beneath 
 the sword of Aeneas, 689—908. 
 
 1, 2. Council of the Olympian Gods. Speeches of Jupiter, Venus, Juno. 
 
THE TENTH BOOK. 551 
 
 ! Jupiter declares his ■will. The siege goes on : distress of the 
 
 Trojans. Aeneas, entrusted 'vrith the command of the Ktrurian 
 army, sets sail for the Latin coast. Catalogue of the Etrurians. 
 1—214. 
 (Outline.) Jupiter summons a council, and thus addresses the gods : 
 ' What mean these feuds, ye immortals ? Have I not forbidden -war ? 
 A time indeed Trill come, when Carthage shall march o'er the Alps and 
 assail Eome. You will have fighting enough then: now let peace 
 prevail.' Then spake Venus at full : ' Behold, Sire, the wrath and pride 
 of Turnus. The Trojans in their town are struggling for their lives. 
 Aeneas away ; Tydides sent for : is it to wound me again ? If they are 
 in Italy against thy will, let them pay the forfeit ; if not, who thwarts 
 thee? Their ships were fired at Eryx; Aeolus and his winds evoked 
 against them ; Iris missioned from heaven, and now Ailecto called from 
 hell. But I resign the hopes of empire. If thy spouse allows the Teu- 
 crians no spot of earth, let me save Ascanius. Make his father the 
 plaything of fortune ; for my grandson let me find a safe home in Ama- 
 thus or Paphos or Cythera : there he cannot hurt Carthage. What 
 avails it the Trojans to have escaped so many perils of fire and sword 
 and sea ? Better had they staid amidst the smouldering ashes of Ilium. 
 Give them back. Sire, their Xanthus and Simois ; give them back their 
 ancient woes.' Then in wrath spake Juno : ' Must I declare my griefs ? 
 Who bade Aeneas war on Latinus ? Fate, 'tis said, brought him to 
 Italy. Was it not the mad Cassandra ? Did I advise him to seek 
 Etruria, leaving a boy to keep his town ? Too bad forsooth that Tiirnus 
 hold his own Italy, descended though he be from the god Pilumnus, 
 and son of the nymph Venilia. Trojans may light the war-torch on a 
 foreign shore, steal brides, enforce alliances, carry peace in their hands, 
 war on their prows. You could snatch your son from the Argive 
 sword, and put a cloud in his place : you could change his ships to 
 Nereids ; but Juno must not help the Eutulians. Aeneas is away in 
 ignorance ; keep him there. You have pleasant homes in Paphos and 
 Amathus. What have you to do with the valiant? Was it I 
 overthrew Phrygia, or the man who wronged the Greeks? Did I in- 
 flame Europe and Asia? did I send the Dardan wooer to Sparta? Then 
 was the time to fear for your friends ; too late your complaints, and vain 
 your wrangling now.' Then was a murmuring in Olympus, thus silenced 
 by the voice of Jove. ' Since this war must proceed, 'Trojan and Eutu- 
 lian are the same to me. I stand aloof, and leave the fates to find their 
 way.' He spake, and sware the terrible oath. The council broke up. 
 The Eutulians press the siege with ardour ; vigorously the thinned Tro- 
 jans defend the town : amidst them stands Ascanius in his yoimg 
 beauty; their valiant leaders are Ismarus, Mnestheus, and Capys. 
 Meanwhile Aeneas was on the sea. When he had explained to the 
 Etrurian king the influence of Mezentius at the court of Turnus, Tar- 
 chon at once made a league with him, and gave him the command of 
 the Etrurian army, which was then sent on board the fleet. Aeneas led 
 the van in a vessel having Mount Ida for its figure-head, and a beak 
 adorned with Phrygian lions. Pallas sits beside questioning him. (The 
 Muses are invoked to describe the Tuscan force.) First Massicus, in 
 the Tiger, leads 1,000 archers from Clusium (Chiusi) and Cosae (Or- 
 
552 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 .bitello) ; Abas, in a vessel with Apollo for its tutelar, brings 600 from 
 Populonia (Piombino) and from the isle of lira (Elba) rich in iron. The 
 seer Asilas commands 1,000 spearmen, from Pisae (Pisa), The hand- 
 some cavalier Astur follows with 300 from Caere (Cerveteri), the Minio, 
 Pyrgi and unhealthy G-raviscae. Brave Cinyrus led his Ligurians ; with 
 him was Cupavo, who had swan-feathers for his plume : he was sou of 
 that Cycnus, who, lamenting Phaethon, was changed into a swan : a 
 Contaur with an uplifted rock is the figure-head of his ship. Ocnus, 
 with his force, came, born of the prophetess Manto and the river Tiber ; 
 founder he of Mantua, in which proud city are three races, and four 
 families in each : its chief strength is Etruscan. It sent fiOO men against 
 Mezentius in a vessel, where tutelar Mincius, child of the lake Benacus 
 (Garda), clothes his brow with the gray reed. There too is Aulestes 
 with his hundred oars, under which the seas foam. His huge and heavy 
 ship is that Triton, who terrifies ocean with his conch, a human form 
 as far as the waist, a sea-beast below. Beneath his monstrous breast 
 the water gurgles. So many were the chiefs who in thirty vessels 
 came to help the Trojans, and cleft the deep with their brazen keels. 
 
 (Notes.) 1. Interea : used by poets and historians as a particle of 
 transition from one scene to a different one. Aen. i. 124; si. 1. || 
 Domus. M. Lucr. ii. 1110. 
 
 3. Unde &c. See Eel. v. 57. 
 
 i. Dardanidtlm. Trojans ; from their ancient king Dardanus. Geo. 
 iii. 85. So Aeneadae, Thesidae &c. ; for G-en. form see Gr. § 22, 3. a. 
 
 5 — 7. Bipatentibus, opening at both extremities : indicating size and 
 splendour. || Quianam. Aen. v. 13. || Iniquis, ^'arn?!^. 
 
 8. Abnueram &c. Yet he had foretold this, Aen. i. 283. 
 
 10. Ferrum lacessere, lit. * to provoke steel,' i.e. to challenffe combat. || 
 ' Lacessere ' is annexed by ' que * to * sequi,' and these infinitives with 
 the accus. ' bos ' form Infin. Clauses (oblique statements) which became 
 the objects of the principal verb ' suasit.' See the same construction, 
 xii. 813, and with ' permisit,' Ed. i. 9, 10. In Eel. i. 63 — 56, ' suadebit' 
 is constructed with dative ' tibi,' as remoter obj., and inf. ' inire,' as 
 nearer obj. A good prose writer could use any of the following: — 
 * suasit mihi iter ; suasit ut irem ; suasit irem ; suasit mihi ut irem (or 
 irem) ;* and poets may also write, ' suasit mihi ire ; suasit me ire ; * 
 of which last we may say that the obj. of 'suasit' is attracted to 
 become the subject of ' ire.' Thus 'licet mihi ire ' and ' licet me ire ' 
 are equally correct. 
 
 11. Adveniet iustum &c.. 
 
 The war provoke not : its just hmtr will corrte. 
 When Carthage fierce on Soman citadels 
 In after days shall hurl destruction vast 
 And opened Alps ; contending enmities 
 And raids wUl then be lawful : now let be, 
 'And cheerfully conclude the destined league, || 
 
 Ne arcessite, lit. 'do not send for it.' 
 
 13. Alpes inmittet apertas; one of Virgil's boldest phrases, i.e. ' aper- 
 tis Alpibns minabitur.' 
 
THE TENTH BOOK. 553 
 
 14. Ees rapuisse. The seizure of the enemy's property is the first act 
 of war. Hence the Boman ' fetials,' when they went to declare war, 
 were said to go ' ad res repetendas.' Therefore ' res rapere ' here means 
 ' to make war.' 
 
 15. Sinite. So. Gr. idaare. Plant. Cas. iii. 2, Tin vocem?— Sine ; 
 nolo, W. II Placitum. Some codd. exhibit 'placidiim,' a weak and 
 manifest corruption. 
 
 18. Pater &e., 
 
 Sire, eternal lord of men and things ; 
 For now what other power can we implore ? \\ 
 
 19. Quid sit quod . . . queamns. ' Sit ' is interrogative, ' qneamus,' 
 conseo. Gr. § 200. 
 
 20. A comm. writes as follows : — ' Ut, how : and so insnltent is sub- 
 junctive of indirect question (or rather, strictly speaking, indirect ex- 
 clamation).' — This parenthesis is a mistake. ' Cernis ut insnltent ' is 
 an oblique question, for 'ut' is used in direct interrogation, as by 
 Hor. Epist. i. 3, 1 2, ut valet ? ut meminit nostri ? (comp. Epist. viii. 
 13, 14). And other interrog. pronouns and particles can be used in 
 exclamation as well as ' ut.' Thus the suggested distinction vanishes. 
 
 24. Codd. vary between the anc. form ' maerorum ' and the modem 
 'murorum.' || Inundant, are deluged, intrans. Codd. and edd. vary 
 between 'foasas' and 'fossae.' The latter, as the less obvious reading, 
 is to be preferred. 
 
 25. Nnmquamne levari &c., 
 
 Ne'er wilt thou let them be from siege relieifd! 
 Once more the foeman on Troy's newborn walls, 
 A second host, impends ; once more against 
 The Teucrians risethfrom Aetolian Arpi 
 TydicUs; ay, forsooth, my wounds remain ; 
 For me, thy child, they wait, these mortal arms. 
 
 28, 29. Diomedes, driven from Aetolia on his return from Troy, had 
 settled in Italy, and built there the city Arpi. || Mea volnera. Siomede 
 in the Iliad, v. 330, wounds Venus when she rescues Aeneas. 
 
 31. Sine pace tua, without thy leave. 
 
 33, 34. Neque illos iuveris. Cp. Ed. viii. 102, nee respexeris : and 
 see V. Syntax. || Manes. Hector and Anchises, Aen. ii. vi. 
 
 39. Nunc etiam Manis &c., 
 
 Now ^en the Shades (this portion of the world 
 Was left untried) she stirs, and suddenly 
 Allecto, on the tipper realm let loose. 
 Throughout Italian cities revell'd wild. 
 
 It seems beat to take ' inmissa ' as participial, ' bacchata ' as finite. 
 
 40. Venus, ironically respectful, abstains from naming Juno. 
 48. Sane, to be swe : ironical. 
 
 50. Valeam, let me be able : precative. 
 
554 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 51. Amathus, PaphoB, Idalia (or -um) are towns of Cypras: Cy- 
 thera, an isle off Laconia ; all sacred to Venus. 
 
 53. lubeto . . . premat is oblique petition, here without 'ut ;' in Eel. 
 T. 15, with 'ut,' iubeto ut certet Amyntas. See Virg. Syntax. 
 
 54. Inde, from thence (Amathus &c.) ; or from him (Ascanius). 
 61. Revolvere, to repeat the series of, Aen. i. 13. 
 
 64. Obductum, concealed. 
 
 71, 72. Fidem, loyalty. |1 Quis deus &c., 
 
 What god impell'd him, what harsh power of mine. 
 To brave this peril ? what had Juno here 
 To do, or Iris from the douds sent down ? 
 
 76. Klumnus. See 1. 619. 
 
 79, 80. Paotas, their hetrathed brides. || Arma. In the voyage to 
 Pallanteum. 
 
 82. SeelLv. 315. 
 
 87. Gravidam bellis, big with wars, i.e. warlike, iv. 229. 
 
 88. Nosne tibi &c.. 
 
 Is mine the purpose Phrygians sicMy cause 
 To plunge in utter rmn 1 mine ? or his 
 Who made the wretched Trojans foes to Greece ? 
 Whose provocation bade in arms arise 
 Europe and Asia, bade their treaties end 
 In theft ! was I the Dardan lover's guide. 
 When Sparta for his lust he took by storm ? 
 Was mine the hand that gave the weapons, mine 
 The Cupid that fomented all the war 1 
 Then for your friends 'twas Jit to tremble : now 
 Too late you rise to vent unjust complaints, 
 Andjlimg your wrangling words without effect. 
 
 92. Expugnavit. Ehetorical exaggeration. Paris, by winning Helen'i 
 love at Sparta, is said to have taken it by storm. 
 98. Deprensus, discovered. 
 
 107. Secat spem : a strange phrase, which puzzles comm. As Jove is 
 made to speak in archaic style (fuat), perhaps we may accept the ex- 
 planation of those who find in ' secare ' an obsolete verb = sequi : what- 
 ever hope each pursues : in any case such is the general meaning. 
 
 108. Fuo (Sk. bhA) is the root from which come fui &c., forem, fio. 
 111. Kec Butulos &c., 
 
 Nor set I the Rutulians free. For each 
 Or weal or woe his actions shall achieve. 
 
 132. Ipse &c., 
 
 The Dardan boy, by right the darling care 
 Of Venus, in the midst, his noble head 
 Uncovered, glitters as a gem enchased 
 In yellow gold, adorning throat or brow, 
 
THE TENTH BOOK. 55 S 
 
 Or Uke to ivory, when, with sJeiU inlaid 
 In box-wood or Orician terebinth. 
 It shines : wpon his mUky neck the holes. 
 Clasp' d by a ring of flexile gold, flow down. 
 
 136. Oriciua, of Oricus or Oricum, in Epirus. || Terebintho, the ifood 
 of the terebinth or turpentine tree is black. 
 
 141, 142. Maeonia generose domo, noble scion of a I/ydian house. J 
 The Lydian river Pactolus had sands containing gold. 
 
 144. Aggere depends on ' pulsi' as Abl. of Separation ; from. 
 
 145. Campanae nrbi ; Capua. 
 147. Contuleiant, had discussed. 
 
 148 — 153. In the Preface to the P. S. Latin Grammar (p. xi.) we 
 hare noticed the obscurity sometimes caused by Virgil's habit of omiaing 
 the verbs ' est, sunt ' &c. Here is an instance. Is ' ingressus ' finite 
 for ' ingressus est,' making ' adit ' &c. a string of principal verbs ? or is 
 it a participle, making 'adit' &c. temporal clauses depending on 'ut,' 
 and so ' haut fit mora ' the principal sentence ? Hardly determinable. 
 Each construction seems harsh to one or another commentator. We 
 are rather disposed, with C, to take ' ingressus ' as participial, and 
 ' haut fit mora ' as the main sentence. 
 
 150. Quidve; ve = que. On this confusion see M. Lucr. i. 56, 57- 
 
 154. Foedus ferit, strikes a treaty : prop, strikes the victim (por- 
 cum) sacrificed on the occasion. {| Libera fati, free from the constraiat 
 of fate. See viii. 499. 
 
 187. Eostro Phrygios &c.. 
 
 O'er Phrygtclt lions fastened to the beak 
 Mount Ida juts on high, most welcome sign 
 To Trojan exiles. || 
 
 Subiuncta leones. Gr. § 123. Having the lions of the Phrygian 
 Cybele carved below the beak : above (which) stands Ida (a figure-head 
 symbolically representing the Trojan mountain). 
 
 162. Quae passus, what Aeneas had endured. ,^ 
 
 169. GorytuB, a quiver, Etruscan word. \ 
 
 179. Alpheae, Alphean, from the Pisa of Elis, on the Alpheus. 
 
 182. Adioiunt (sese), ^'oin themselves. 
 
 185 — 187. The great variety of corruption which codd. exhibit in the 
 word of 1. 186, which follows ' transierim' (Cinyre, Cinire, Cinere, Cin- 
 yra &c.), had induced us to receive Madvig's ingenious conjecture ' sine 
 re,' which would leave only one person, Cnpavo, mentioned here, called 
 poor (sine re) and, therefore, coming with few troops. But the analogy 
 of the passage Geo. ii. 101, 102, to which our attention has been called 
 by Mr. Munro, now convinces us that two persons are here named, and 
 that the reading Cinyre, which E. edits, must be kept, though Cinyia is 
 possible. Of this Cinyrus we know no more indeed than what Virgil 
 tells us, that he is 'Ligurum fortissimus ductor : ' all that follows being 
 said of Cupavo, son of Cycnus. Mr. Munro agrees with us in taking 
 'comitatus ' as active in sense (see 1. 194), who accompanied (Cinyrus) 
 vith a few troops, being, we may suppose, a petty chieftain of Liguria. 
 
556 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 188. We follow Madvig in reading ' crimen, Amor, vestrum,' crimen 
 being in apposition to 'pinnae,' and 'vestrum' meaning 'tuum et 
 Veneris matris tuae.' Cp. ix. 525, vos, o Calliope. || Non transierim, 
 I would net leave tmmng. Idiomatic use of this Tense. Qr. | 94. 
 
 192. Canentem &c., acquired an old age hoary with soft plumage, i.e. 
 became a white swan. 
 
 198. lUe Ocnus, that famous Ocnus. Gr. § 65, c. 
 
 202 &c. Mantua, he says, i.e. the Mantuan territory, contained three 
 races (Greek, TJmbrian, and Etruscan), each having four tribes, thus 
 forming twelve cities. Such was the constitution of an Etruscan league : 
 and V. says that the Etruscan element was the strong one. 
 
 206. Mincius (the native river of V.), which flows out of the Lago di 
 Garda (Benacus) into the Po, was personified as the figure-head of this 
 ship, wearing a crown of reeds. 
 
 207. Arbore, i.e. oars. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 1. H. II. viii. 1 &c, || 97. CatuU. Ep. P. 269. 
 Tasso, J. D. iii. 6. Milton, P. L. ii. 284. 1| 101. Enn. Scip. || 113. 
 H. n. xiii. 1 ; CatuU. Ep. P. 204 ; Hor. C. iii. 1 ; Ov. M. i. 179 ; Tasso, 
 J. D. xiii. 74 ; Milton, P. L. ii. 351. || 189. ApoU. Eh. iv. 597. || 209. 
 ApoU. Eh. iv. 1609. 
 
 3, 4. The sea-nymphs, lately ships, meet Aeneas on his voyage, and Cy- 
 
 modocea gives him advice and encouragement. Prayer of Aeneas. 
 
 He comes in view of his fortress. Turnus tries to oppose his landing. 
 
 The landing is effected. The battle on the shore. Success of Aeneas. 
 
 Achievements of Pallas. He is encountered and slain by Turnus. 
 
 235—609. 
 
 (Outline.) While jieneas himself is at the helm, in tne moonlit night, 
 a choir of sea-nymphs, his metamorphosed vessels, meet him, and Cy- 
 modoceasays: ' Art thou awake, divine hero? yea, 'tis time to wake. 
 We are the pines of Ida, once thy fleet, now deities of the sea. Turnus 
 sought to destroy us by fire, but the Mother Goddess gave to us these 
 shapes. Thy son lies in blockade. Turnus marches to intercept the 
 Arcadian horse. Eise .at early morn and don the arms of Vulcan. 
 To-morrow will bring carnage to the Eutulians.' She spake and 
 pushed on the ship. Aeneas prayed to Cybele ; ' queen of Ida, 
 confirm thy gift, lead us to the field, and be with us in the hoar of 
 peril.' At dawn bis camp is in view. Standing on the stern he is 
 seen by the besieged; to whom he lifts his shield, and is welcomed by 
 them with a loud cheer. The amazed besiegers look seaward, and 
 behold an armament on its approach to the shore, while the helm and 
 shield of Aeneas illumine the sky, like Sirius on his rising. Turnus 
 prepares to oppose the landing. 'Come on, my men,' he cries; 'you 
 desired to meet your foes in the field, and lo, your wish is fulfilled. 
 Fortune favours the bold.' Aeneas with speed lays his gangways and 
 disembarks his men. Tarchon runs his vessels on the smooth shore" 
 all safely, save his own ship, which is upset and the troops which 
 were in it struggle with the waves. Aeneas, with his force, has fallen 
 at once upon the enemies, and routed them, making great slaughter 
 with his own arm. Halaesus and Messapus bring reinforcements, and 
 
THE TENTH BOOK. 557 
 
 arrest his progress. Meanwhile the Arcadian horsemen, forced to dis- 
 mount on broken ground, are put to flight by the Eutuliaus. But 
 Pallas rallies them with strong appeal : ' Whither fly ye, comrades ? 
 in Evander's name, forward : the wares are on one side, the new Troy on 
 the other : flight there is none.' He spake, and rushing on the foe, 
 slew many opponents: the Arcadians rally to his support. After 
 addressing a prayer to the rirer god Tiberinus, Pallas slays Halaesus. 
 Lausus leads the Latins to resist him : but the two young warriors do 
 not meet in person. For now Turnus takes the place of Lausus, and 
 driving his car onward, bids his comrades give way, since he will do 
 battle with Pallas. The Arcadian youth, gazing on his mighty foe, 
 cries : ' Now will I win a rich spoil or a glorious death ; my father can 
 bear either issue.' As Turnus, leaping from his car, advanced to him, 
 like a lion preparing to spring on a bull, Pallas invokes the aid of 
 his tutelary god Hercules : ' Help me, Alcides, by the hospitable board 
 of my sire, so often shared by thee.' The god heard, groaned and 
 wept, while Jupiter consoled him; 'Every mortal hath bis allotted 
 hour : my son Sarpedon fell at Troy, and the fatal moment is nigh for 
 Turnus also.' Then Pallas hurled his lance, which, passing o'er the 
 shield's rim, grazed the shoulder of Turnus. The spear of Turnus 
 passed right onward through the shield, and found a passage to the 
 bosom of PaUas, who, wrenching out the fatal weapon, falls dead, while 
 Turnus, bestriding his corpse, exclaims : ' Hear, ye Arcadians ; carry 
 my message to Evander : I restore him PaUas, such as he has deserved 
 to have him : the rites of burial I concede : his Dardan guest has cost 
 him dear.' Then he tore off the massive belt, wrought with the tale of 
 the murderous Danaid wives : — a prize destined to be fatal to himself. 
 The comrades of Pallas bear off his dead body with groans and tears : 
 ' sad return,' they say, ' but glorious : thy first battle-field is thy last; 
 yet dost thou leave a field strewn with Latin carnage.' 
 
 (Notes.) 221. E navibus. See M. Lucr. iv. 301. 
 
 224. Lustrant choreis, datice around. See vii. 391. Seneca, Ag. 455, 
 •ambit et Instrat ratem.' Also Liv. Andr. ap. Non. 335, cited by Eib- 
 beck, Trag. Lat. Eeliqu. p. 1, where 'lustratur ' is evidently corrupt for 
 ' lusfiat.' Munro. 
 
 226. Ipsaque dorso &c., she raises herself to the height of her back 
 above the sea, and with her left hand paddles the silent waves. 
 
 228. Gens. M. Lucr. 1232. 
 
 229. Velis inmitte rudentis, slacken the sail-ropes. 
 234. Hanc faciem refecit, gave us this new form. . 
 
 237. Codd. are divided between ' horrentis ' and 'ardentis.' W. C. 
 P. take the former, K. L. the latter word. 
 
 238. lam loca &c. Prom this place it appears that Evander had 
 sent a body of cavalry by land to relieve the fortress. But Pallas was 
 in the ship of Aeneas (see 1. 160), and must therefore have joiued them 
 after landing, though V. says nothing of this. 
 
 240. lungo, intrans., tmite. 
 
 252. Parens Idaea. See M. Lucr. ii. 600. || Cordi, may be loc. (as 
 Mr. Eoby suggests) at heart, though usually ranked as a predicative 
 dative. In either case it is used as the complement. 
 
 254. Propinques, bring nigh, i.e. promote. 
 
5 $8 NOTES ON THE ABNBID. 
 
 256. K. reads from cod. Pj ' mbebat.' 
 258. Sequantur. Gr. § 197. Aen. iii. 234. 
 261. Cum deinde. See Virg. Syntax (deinde). 
 267. At Eutulo Tcgi &c., 
 
 Wondrous it seems to the Butulum Jcin^ 
 
 And to th' Ausonian chiefs, until they turn 
 
 And view the vessels pointing to the shore. 
 
 And, gliding towards them in ajleet, the sea. 
 
 The cone is burning on the chieftain^ s head ; 
 
 Flame from its crowning crests is showei'd; his shield 
 
 From forth its golden boss streams wasting fires ; 
 
 E'en as when comets in the dear of night. 
 
 All bloodred, send a mdancholy glare. 
 
 Or as the Sirian blase to dolefid men 
 
 Brings in its rising fever and disease. 
 
 And saddens with its baleful light the ski/. 
 
 276. Haut tamen &c., yet daring Turnus flagged not in his confideiux 
 to seize the shore first &e. 
 
 278. Ultro &c. Omitted by several codd. and Servius. 
 
 279. Ferfringere dextra, to break through them sword in hand. 
 
 280. W. reads viri with cod. R. 
 
 281. Referte, recall.. So R. F. from codd. P 7,. Most codd. have 
 ' referto,' and so W. 0. al. The choice is doubtful. 
 
 283. Egressisque is read in codd. M P and by R. al. The other 
 codd. have ' egressique,' which C. F. adopt, making 'labant' transi- 
 tive. 
 
 287 &c. The landing seems to be described thus : Aeneas uses gang- 
 ways for his squadron ; descending by these to the edge of the wave, 
 some wait for the ebb, and leap into the shoal water : others swing 
 themselves on land by oars. Tarchon runs his ships upon a low sandy 
 coast ; all arriving safe but one, which strikes a hard ridge (dorsum), 
 and, after balancing awhile, topples over. 
 
 288, 289. Pons, landing-bridge. || Reoursus, return. || Brevia, shoal 
 water. 
 
 291. ' Sperat' is in most codd. and taken by R. : but most edd. follow 
 cod. M in reading ' spirant,' steam, i.e. foam violently. 
 
 304. Fluctus &tigat, wearies the waves witli its resistance. 
 
 313, 314. Squalentem, rough. G. iv. 13. || Haurit, stabs, ii. 600. 
 
 345. Curibns advenit, arrives from Cures : i.e. he was a Sabine of 
 that town. 
 
 361. Pede pes. Virgil, fond of archaisms, has here ventured to use an 
 antiquated dative form ' pede ' for ' pedi : ' such as appears in old legal 
 formularies : * triumviri aere flando feriundo,' 
 
 364 — 367. These lines are difficult and probably not incorrupt. 
 ' C^uando ' following on ' quia ' seems an impossible construction. Mad- 
 vig supplies an ingenious emendation, 'aquis' for 'quis.' We had sus- 
 pectert that ' quando ' might be a corruption of ' eundo,' in their advance, 
 or of ' nando ' (dimittere nando, to let loose for swimming, i.e. to leave 
 the horses to find their own way across the choked torrent). Another 
 
THE TJENTH BOOK. 559 
 
 point is doubtful. Does the clause ' iinum quod rebus restat egenis ' 
 refer, as usually taken, to the act of Pallas in haranguing his dismounted 
 cavalry, or should it be connected with that which goes before, 'dimit- 
 tere equos ? ' Again, is 1. 365 in its proper place ? Ought not 366, 367 
 to follow 364 immediately, and has not the transposition been made by 
 scribes who took a wrong view of the relation of the clause ' unum 
 quod . . . ?' Surrounded by so many difficulties, no editor can be 
 sure that he gives the true text. Believing, as we do, that nando 
 might easily have been changed by copiers into qvando, and that the 
 separation of ' quis ' by 1. 365 fi;om its antecedent ' Arcadas ' cannot be 
 tolerated, we have, with more than wonted boldness, ventured to read 
 accordingly, rendering : when the Arcadians, unaccustomed to charge on 
 
 foot, — since the rough ground indticed them to let their horses swim loose, 
 as the onlj/ resource in their sore strait — were seen hy Pallas to retreat 
 
 from the pursuing Latins, with mingled entreaties and reproaches he in- 
 
 Jiames their valour. 
 
 384. Quem non super &c.. him Hisho surprised not in the work, thmyh 
 he hoped to do so. || On ' ille quidem ' see V. Syntax. || Ante, in his 
 
 front. II Excipit, awaits. 
 
 391. Daucia proles, sons ofSaucus. || Suis. See Virg. Syntax. 
 395. Suum, i.e. dominum. 
 399. Turn Pallas &c.. 
 
 Then Pallas pierces Ehoetvs flying by 
 In two-horse car ; this respite, this delay 
 Bid ]l/us gain. 
 
 406. Ac velut &c., 
 
 A}id as, when, winds arising to his wish 
 
 In autumn, here and tliere the farmer spreads 
 
 Fires o'er the stubble, straight — the mid space seis'd — 
 
 1 One horrent host Vulcanian spreads itself 
 
 : Wide o'er the champain : he victorious sits 
 
 And views the flames exulting in their might. 
 
 412. Se in sua coUigit arma, i.e. clipeo se totum tegit. 
 
 415. Elatam in iugulum ; surely ' raised to his own throat,' not 
 against that of Halaesus, as "W. says. 
 
 428. Pugnae nodumque moramque, the TcTwt and hindrance of the 
 fight, i.e. the bulwark whose stubborn valour hindered the Eutulians 
 from pushing their advance. So, at Waterloo, the farm of Hougomont 
 in one part, the British squares in another, might be thus called. So 
 too, the memorable British column at Fontenoy. 
 
 439. Soror alma ; the nymph Juturna. Suceedere is the true reading 
 here, not succiirrere. 
 
 445. Meditantem in proelia, trying his powers for battle. 
 
 478. Strinxit de oorpore, grazed the body. 
 
 483. Quem obeat. Consec. relative. Gr. § 206. 
 
 485. Moras. M. Lucr. vi. 453. 
 
 488. Corruit in volnus, he falls upon the wound, i.e. forward — the 
 wound being in &ont. M. Lucr. iv. 1049. 
 
 494. Haut illi &c., of no small cost to him will be the reception of Aeneas. 
 
S6o NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 497. Impressum nefas, the crime sculptured thereon,. 
 
 498. Oaesa manua. This by right should be Accua. in apposition to. 
 ' nefas/ but, obliged by metre, V. makes a new sentence : in one wed- 
 ding night a band of youths (is shewn) foully slain, and the couches 
 hlood-hesmeared, 
 
 503. Magno cum &c., lit. when he shall wish an untouched Pallas 
 purchased at great cost : i.e. 'when he would gi^e the world never to 
 have meddled with Pallas.' 
 
 509. Cum tamen &c., and yet : cum tamen Unguis = but not without 
 yowr leaving. See ix. 513. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 260 &c. H. II. xviii. 202. ( 445 &c. H. II. 
 xvi. 419, 458, 476—502, |1 496. H. II. xvii. 198. Many of the details 
 of slaughter are similar in the Homeric battles. 
 
 5, 6. Aeneas, rushing to avenge Pallas, makes great slaughter of the 
 enemy. Ascanius and the garrison sally to his support. Juno fear- 
 ing for Turnus, obtains Jupiter's permission to provide for his safety. 
 P^ng before him in the shape of Aeneas, she allures him on board 
 a ship, which carries him to Ardea. Exploits of Mezentius. He 
 encounters Aeneas and is wounded in the thigh ; but, rescued by the 
 devotion of his son Lausus, quits the battle. Lausus is slain by 
 Aeneas. Mezentius, receiving his son's corpse, returns on his war- 
 horse to the field, and dies beneath the sword of Aenea^i. 610 — 908. 
 (Outline.) The rumour comes to Aeneas with a cry for rescue. He 
 mows down the nearest foes in search of Turnus, while all the memories 
 of Pallanteum crowd on his soul. Four sons of Sulmo, four of Ufens, 
 he seizes to be sacrificed on the tomb of Pallas. Magus supplicates for 
 his life, promising a wealthy ransom. ' No,' replied Aeneas, ' such 
 commerce is at end since Turnus has slain Pallas.' He plunges his 
 sword into the neck of Magus. Then he slew tie priest Haemonides. 
 In vain Caeeulus and LTmbro strive against him. Anxur, Tarquitua, 
 and many more fall before his steel. Like the hundred-armed 
 monster Aegaeon, he rages against the Butulian host. Niphaeus is 
 flung from his chariot, and the steeds fly frighted to the shore. 
 Xiueagus is dashed from his car by the javelin of Aeneas ; his brother 
 Liger, vainly supplicating, dies beneath his falchion. And now 
 Ascanius and the 'Trojan garrison, sallying from the town, support their 
 chief ' Behold, my queen,' saith Jupiter to Juno, ■ the work of Venus, 
 the hardihood of the Trojan heroes.' ' Ah, my lord,' she replies, ' if 
 your love for me remained, you wouldgive me leave to withdraw Turnus 
 from the perils that threaten him, and to restore him to his father 
 Daunus,' ' If it is but a respite you ask,' he answers, 'take it, snatch 
 him from the present danger; but hope not to overrule the fetes.' 
 ' Alas,' in tears she cried, ' would that Jupiter might change his cruel 
 decrees.' Hereupon, shooting through the sky, she reached the battle- 
 field, and, taking the form and voice of Aeneas, she stalked in the van,' 
 defying Turnus. When he rushes to meet the challenge, the spectre 
 flies before him. He pursuing cries, ' Stop, coward, stop.' Beneath a 
 coign of rock was a ship of Osinius, Clusian king, with gangway from 
 th,e shore. Hither fled the phantom, and dived beneath the hatches. 
 Jf sooner had Turnus set his foot on the ship's prow, than Juno tore it 
 
THE TENTH BOOK. 56 1 
 
 fromitB anchor, and it drifted ont to sea. Turnus, in the shame and 
 anguish of his heart, madly cried on Jupiter for aid, on the -winds for 
 pity ; yea, he would have taken his own life by the sword or the sea, 
 but Juno thrice overbore his purpose ; at length the tide carries the 
 vessel to his father's city. The Eutulian battle is now restored by 
 Mezentius, upon whom, however, the hostile Etrurians direct all their 
 efforts. Against their rebellious vengeance he stands firm as an ocean 
 rock: Latagus, Mimas, and others fall beneath his arm. As a boar 
 driven to the toils stands sullenly at bay while hound and hunter assail, 
 so does Mezentius beat off his malignant foes. Acron he slays and 
 Orodes, who foretells his speedy fate. ' Die thou,' he replies, ' the gods 
 will look to me.' A mingled slaughter ensues, pitied of the Olympian 
 gods, watched by Juno and Venus, inflamed by Tisiphone. And now, 
 while Mezentius strides through the battle, huge as Orion, Aeneas spies 
 and hastes to meet him. Nor does the Etruscan shun the combat. ' My 
 hand,' he says, ' and my weapon I invoke instead of gods ; and I vow 
 that you, Lausus, clad in this pirate's armour, shall be my living trophy.' 
 He spake and flung his spear, which, glancing from the buckler of 
 Aeneas, struck dead the Argive exile Antores. But the spear of 
 Aeneas tore through his foeman's shield, and pierced his groin. The 
 blood spouted, and Aeneas was rushing on to slay Mezentius vrith his 
 sword, when Lausus sprang between and withheld the blow. The 
 troop of Mezentius gather round and, rescuing, bear him from the fight. 
 When their iron storm hath past, the Trojan chief warns the pious 
 Lausus, but warns in vain ; he braves his fate by vain resistance, and 
 receives his death from the descending sword of Aeneas. Yet says the 
 pitying chief: 'What honour can I pay to worth like thine, hapless 
 youth ? Eetain thy arms ; and be it some solace to have died by the 
 hand of great Aeneas.' So saying, he lifts the dead, and gives him to 
 his comrades. Meanwhile, Mezentius, gasping and faint, was staunch- 
 ing his wound under a tree beside Tiber's stream ; when the weeping 
 train appeared with the corpse of Lausus. Then he threw dust on his 
 hair, and clasped his hands and cried : ' my son, my murdered Lausus ! 
 He bled to save me. This is the bitterness of exile. My son's name 
 was tarnished by my crimes ; yet he is gone, and I still live ; but will 
 not long.' With that he called for his warhorse, and said : ' Ehoebus, 
 we have lived together long, if anything is long to mortals. Either 
 you shall bring back with me the Cardan's head, or we will die together.' 
 Then he armed himself, sprang on his steed, and galloped to the war, 
 loudly calling on Aeneas. The Trojan chief gladly heard. ' Now,' he 
 said, ' may Jupiter and Phoebus give you heart to pursue this conflict.' 
 ' Cruel foe,' cried Mezentius, ' threaten not ; you have slain my Lausus, 
 and so alone you have conquered me ; I fear not death, I regard not gods ; 
 I come to die ; but first take these gifts of mine.' Then riding round 
 and round him, he flung weapon after weapon. Aeneas received all on 
 his shield ; at length springing forward, he struck the charger's fore- 
 head with his lance. The horse rearing, ilung his rider, and falling over, 
 crushed him with his weight. ' Where now,' cried Aeneas, impending, 
 ' where is the fierce Mezentius ? ' The fainting monarch replied : ' Why 
 taunt me, cruel foe ? I claim no mercy ; all I ask is a tomb with my 
 Lausus.' He spake, and received the death-wound in his throat. 
 
562 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 (Notes.) 610. Nee iam Sm., not now the mere rumour of this great 
 calamity/, tut surer information flies to Aeneas, that his troops are within 
 a hair's breadth of destruction. 
 
 514. Limitem agit, he cleaves a space, 
 
 517. Sulmone creates, sons of Suhno. 
 
 519. Inferias. V. borrows from Homer the cruel precedent of sacri- 
 ficing human victims, as (II. xxi.) Achilles at the funeral of Patrodus. 
 See xi. 81. 
 
 622. Astu subit, oraftily sinks down. 
 
 529. Non hie vertitur, is not at issue here. 
 
 533. Iam tum, at the very tnoment, 
 
 540,541. Agit e&rnT^, drives over the plain. || Serestus. V. seems to 
 forget that Serestus is with the garrison, ix. 779. 
 
 653. Impedit, embarrasses. This seems to mean that Aeneas hurled 
 his spear through shield into corslet, and so pinioned Tarquitus, •whom 
 he then slew irith the sword. 
 
 662 — 564. Fulvom, yellow-haired or hlond. || Tadtis Amyelis. This 
 Amyclae "was between Anxur and Caieta. As to the epithet, V. borrows 
 it from the laconian Amyclae, called * the silent,' on account of the 
 legend of its being destroyed because (false reports having been made 
 capital) nobody ventured to announce the enemy's approach. 
 
 566. Aegaeon, a synonym of Briareus, the giant having 100 arms. [| 
 Cui, und. fuisse, by zeugma from ' arsisse.' 
 
 614. Mihi namque, to me surely. 
 
 623. Meque &c., and you feel that I lay down this limit. 
 
 625. Vacat, Iam free. 
 
 630. \&[i-v3,'a&, void of truth. 
 
 631. Quod, as to this ; for this matter. Sr. § 82, 7- b. || Ut = 
 utinam. ITtinam and ut ( = utinam) are idiomatic abbreviations of the 
 oblique petition ' velim ut,* ' vellem ut,* and ' utinam * of ' o quam 
 velim (vellem) ut.' 
 
 660 — 665. The order of these lines (which in codd. are placed wrongly, 
 ilium — obvia — tum — sed — cum) has been restored by modern odd. gene- 
 rally as in our text. C. alone retains the old order. 
 
 666. Ingratus salutis, a bold instance of Gen. dep. on adj. Gr. § 174. 
 
 673. Quosne &c. Imitating Catullus, Ixiv. 680, quemne ipsa reliqui ? 
 
 675. Satis ima = satis alta. The boldness of the phrase reminds us 
 of Milton's *in the lowest deep a lower depth.' j| A comm. says, 'ima is 
 prsdicate.' Not so. Dehiscat is the grammatical predicate, but ' ima ' 
 is to be construed with it adverbially. See Gr. p. 354. 3, How can 
 earth open deep enough for me ? 
 
 686. Animi miserata, pitying at heart. Probably a locative case. 
 
 703. Una nocte — et, ore t?te same night that &c. Theano bore Mimas 
 on the same night that Hecuba bore Paris. 
 
 706. Ignaru* here = ignotus. Gr. § 63, viii. 
 
 708. "Vesulas, Monte Viso in Liguria; the watershed of the Po. 
 
 709. Multosqne. As the Laurentian marsh in Latium is far away 
 from Liguria, 'que' here must = ve, and two boars must be imagined. 
 
 711. Inhorruit armos, hath bristled up its shoulders. 
 714. Partis &e., hesitates in every direction (i.e. doubts whom to 
 attack). 
 
THE TENTH BOOK. 563 
 
 714 — 719. Modern edd. (except C.) have restored the just order. In 
 codd. 'ille autem' . . . 'dentibus' . . . comes after ' missilibus.' 
 
 716. lustae irae, an obfect ofjvM wrath. Bredic. Dative. 
 
 720. Erofugus hymenaeos. See Virg. Prosody. 
 
 734. Obvius adversoque. This idiom (the explaining or illustrating 
 a phrase by an epexegesis differently constructed) appears also in G. ii. 
 290, 428. iii. 238. Aen. iii. 328. iv. 102. v. 327, 447, 498. vj. 640. xi. 
 069, 673. xii. 502. 
 
 734. Insidiis is in almost all codd., and so K. al. ; but C. F. al, 
 take ' insignis ' from cod. M,. 
 
 763. The legends about Orion are variously told : but all agree in 
 making him a gigantic hero, slain, some eay by Artemis, others by a 
 scorpion : and made a constellation by Zeus. ^ 
 
 773- Dextra mihi dens &c., may this right hand, my deity, and the 
 dart^ which I poise for hurling, now lend me their aid. Mihi, depending 
 first on ' deus,' must be supplied to ' adsint.' 
 
 7S3. Here speaks the ' contemptor divnm.' See vii. 648 and 880. 
 
 794. Inque Ugatus = inligatnsque. 
 
 800. Dum, till such time as, implying purpose, i. 5. 
 
 807. Pluit. See M. Lucr. vi. 630. 
 
 811. See ii. 283. 
 
 813. Exultat demens, is madly defiant, 
 
 838. Propexus, combed forward, long in front, as promissa, licl. viii. 
 34. On construction see Virg. Syntax, Accus, 
 
 846. Tantane me tenuit &c. 
 
 And did I find in living, my son, 
 
 iSo great a pleasure, as to suffer him 
 
 Whom I begat, to take my place, and meet 
 
 Thefoeman's hand for me ? Am 1, thy sire. 
 
 By these thy wounds delivered, by thy death 
 
 Alive ^ Ah me I destruction now at length 
 
 To wretched me is woeful ; now the wound 
 
 Is driven deep. ' Twas I myself , son. 
 
 That stain' d thy rmme with crime, through piihlie hate 
 
 From throne and sceptre of my sires thrust out. 
 
 To country and to subjects loathing me 
 
 My pimishmetit were due : by any death 
 
 I should have paid this guilty life myself. 
 
 Now lam living still ; not yet I leave 
 
 Men and the light Qfday: but leave I will. 
 
 850. Exitium : this r. has better ms. authority than ' exilium.' The 
 meaning may be : I despised death before ; I know now how afflicting it 
 is, when Lausus dies. 
 
 854. Dedissem = oportuerat me dare. This use of the let Pars. 
 Sing, of the Pluperf. or Imperf. Conjunctive, signifying / ought to 
 have, I should have, is rare, but occasionally found. So 'dedissem,' 
 xi. 162. In the other persons this sense is less rare, though not fre- 
 quent, viii. 643 ; xi. 162, 163. 
 
 857. H. receives Peerlkamp's conj. ' quamvis dolor ' for ' quamquam 
 vis.' ' This is certainly good, but too bold a change. 
 00 2 
 
564 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 872. This verse, ' et furiis &c.,' ia found in no cod. but c, and is not 
 recognised by Servius. 
 
 880. Nee . . . parcimus. This obscure expression may mean : ' no 
 invocation of deities will induce me to spare a foe.' 
 
 893. Effusumque &o., and, throwing his rider, himadf follows him in 
 the fall, and flinging out his leg lies heavy on him with drooping head. 
 
 894. Cernuus (airi toS Kipa veieiv), bowing the head. 
 
 900. Legend reports that Aeneas, instead of slaying Mezentius, lost 
 his life in a battle against him. || Hostis amare &c., 
 
 Wht/, bitter foeman, chide, and threaten death? 
 No sin to slay me : to the fray I came 
 On no such understanding : nor for me 
 My Latisus made with thee that covenant. 
 One boon, if conquered foes have boons, I asA, 
 That thou wUt let my body be inten'd. 
 The ruthless hatred of my people (well 
 I know) besets me: pr'ythee stem that rage, 
 And bid me share the burial of my son. 
 
 903. Per si qua est — ^venia, an idiom of attraction for ' per veniam — 
 si qua est.' xii. 56. 
 907. Haut insoius, expectant. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 510. H. II. X3. 75. xxiv. 4. || 517. H. II. xxi. 
 27. II 530. H. II. xxi. 67, 97, 114, 122. vi. 46. || 565. Hes. Theog. 
 821. II 570. H. II. vi. 37. II 575. H. H. xi. 122. || 606. H.Il.iv. 1. 
 II 633. H. n. V. 449. Tasso, J. D. vii. 59. || 649. H. II. xx. 445. || 
 670. H. II. xxi. 272. II 693, H. II. xvi. 618. Tasso, J. D. ix. 31. || 
 703. H.I1. xviii. 249. || 707. H. II. xi. 414. xiii. 470. ^Hes. CI. H. 
 386. II 723. H. II. iii. 21. Milton, Par. L.iv. 402. || 739. H.Il.xvi. 
 852. II 743. H. II. xxii. 365. Tasso, J. D. iii. 45. ix. 80. || 755. H. 
 n. xi. 67. II 763. H. II. xi. 671. || 769. H. II. vii. 206, 248. xiv. 402. 
 XV. 415. II 812. Pind. P. vi. 28. H' 861. H. II. xix. 399. viii. 184. || 
 872. H. II. XX. 419. || 899. H. II. xxii. 330, 337. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH BOOK. 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1) Trophy of Aeneas. Truce for burial of slain. The body of Pallas 
 
 sent to PaUanteum. Its arrival andreception. Evander's lament. 
 Funeral rites of Trojans and Latins. Murmurings in Laurentum ; 
 Drances, 1—224. 
 
 (2) Return of the envoys from Argyripa. Council at Laurentum. Vemi- 
 
 lus delivers the message of Diomede. Speeches of Latinus, 
 Drances, and Tumus, 226 — 444. 
 
THE ELEVENTH BOOK. 565 
 
 (3) Strategic plans of Tunms. Camilla -with her Volsoians offers to 
 
 give battle to the Etruscans. Charge of Diana to the nymph Opis 
 about Camilla, 445—696. 
 
 (4) Battle of the Volscians and Etruscans. Prowess of Camilla and 
 
 Tarchon. _ Camilla is slain by Arruns, who is shot afterwards by 
 Opis. Flight of the Eutulian army. Turnus hastens from the 
 
 forest to defend Laurentum, Aeneas to press the assault 697 
 
 916. 
 
 1, 2. Trophy of Aeneas. Truce for burial of slain. The body of 
 Pallas sent to Pallanteum. Its arrival and reception. Evander's 
 lament. Funeral rites of Trojans and Latins. Murmurings in 
 Laurentum; Drauces. 1 — 244. 
 
 (Outline.) When mom came, Aeneas, performing his vow, reared a 
 trophy to Mars with the spoils of Mezentius ; and addressing the crowd, 
 he said : ' Behold these first-fruits of the war ; here by my arm lies 
 Mezentius. We shall now prepare to march against Latinus. Mean- 
 while we must consign our friends to the earth. And first let us send 
 the gallant prince Pallas to Evander's city.' He spake weeping, and 
 sought the house where lay the corpse in charge of the armour-bearer 
 Aeoetes, while servants and dames around beat their breasts lamenting. 
 Then said the chief: ' Ah ! why did Fortune envy me the joy of sharing 
 my glories with thee ? Other promise had I given to thy sire. Now 
 instead of a son he will receive a funeral. Yet better so than to receive 
 a coward. Alas, what a champion have lulus and Ausonia lost in 
 thee!' Then he formed a procession of 1,000 men to escort the bier, 
 with which he sent rich spoils and gifts and the captives destined for 
 sacrifice. Next went Aeoetes, agonised with grief, followed by the 
 chariot, the weeping warhorse, and the armour of the dead, a soldier 
 train in the rear with arms reversed. Then said Aeneas, groaning : 
 ' Other duties call me : hail, great Pallas, and farewell for ever ! ' And 
 now arrived envoys from the Latin cities, wearing olive leaves, and de- 
 siring a truce for burial of the dead. To them spake Aeneas : ' Latins, 
 why did ye quarrel with me? Ye ask peace for the dead: I would 
 fain grant it for the living. Better had Turnus wreaked his own 
 quarrel : even now I am willing to decide it by single combat. Go and 
 bury your dead.' Then Drances, a foe to Turnus, replied : ' Trojan 
 prince, we will report your words, and labour to reconcile you with 
 Latinus. Let Turnus seek alliances elsewhere.' Twelve days were 
 granted : and the woodcutters prepared the pyres under the security of 
 the truce. Already had fame carried the evil tidings to Evander's city. 
 The Arcadians rush forth with torches to meet the funeral train. The 
 shrieks of matrons reach Evander's ears. Eushing forth he flings him- 
 self on his son's bier and cries : ' Pallas, was this thy promise to avoid 
 rash emprise ? Alas, I dreaded thy young valour. Happy thy mother 
 that she lived not to see this day ! Me should the Eutulian weapons 
 have stricken, me should this pomp have conveyed. Yet I blame not 
 the Trojans ; and if Pallas was doomed to early death, well was it that 
 he sent so many foes before him, and smoothed the way for my allies. 
 Go tell Aeneas, I endure a hateful life expecting an avenger. This he 
 owes to sire and son ; I live only to carry tidings of vengeance to the 
 
566 KOTES ON THE AENEID, 
 
 shade of Pallas.' On the Laurentine shore Aeneas and Tarchon raise 
 funeral pyres, and on them lay the bodies of their friends, The 
 mourners, horse and foot, thrice circle the pyres, with tears and lamenta- 
 tions, while trumpets sound. Some scatter Laurentine spoils, some 
 offer to the dead their own arms : heeres too and swine and sheep are 
 slaughtered for the fire, and along all the shore they watch the 
 smouldering flames till starlight comes. Elsewhere the Latins raise 
 their pyres, some where the dead lie, some in the city, some they send 
 to their homes. During two days the fires blaze, and on the third 
 morn the bones and ashes are collected and covered with a mound of 
 earth. But in and around the palace of Latinus is loud lament of 
 women and children cursing the war and the alliance of Turnus. Him 
 they urge to accept the challenge of Aeneas and end the war ; Drances 
 inflaming their ire. But Amata and her party still sustain the cause 
 of the Daunian prince. 
 
 (Notes.) 2. Dare . . . praecipitant, are eager to give. 
 
 4. Eons = Lucifer, morning-star. 
 
 5. Ingentem quercum &c. Here C. writes : ' This is a locus classicus 
 about the construction of a trophy. Stat. Theb. ii. 734 imitates it. 
 The trunk of a tree is apparently intended to represent the body of the 
 conquered foe; see below 16. 173. An oak is chosen, oaks being used 
 for hanging spoils upon. . . . Trophies were on eminences.' Nothing 
 appears in V. about the funeral of Lausus and Mezentius. We must 
 suppose the promise given, x. 827, to be performed, and the dying king's 
 request (906) granted. 
 
 8. BeUipotens, war-lord, Mars. 
 18. Arma parate &c., 
 
 Prepare the battle in your thoughts, and with 
 
 Your hope anticipate the coming war (vi. 105), 
 
 That, soon as e'er the gods above assent 
 
 To pluck the standards up, andjrom the camp 
 
 To lead out the militia, no delay 
 
 7 f trough ignorance may then embarrass you. 
 
 No shrinking sentiment of fear retard. 
 
 42. Tene &c., 
 
 Did Fortune, hapless boy, when glad she came. 
 Begrudge thee to me, that thou shouldst not see 
 My royal state, and to thy father's seat 
 Victorious ride ? 
 
 43. Ne. M. Lucr. 891. 
 
 66. Obtentu frondis, with a curtain of foliage. 
 
 73. Laeta laborum. See 1. 280. Gr. § 174. 2. 
 
 90. Lacrimans. Horn. H. xvii. 426. 
 
 ) 02. Corpora &o., 
 
 The bodies which were lying o'er the plains. 
 Laid low by steel, they pray'd him to restore 
 
THE ELEVENTH BOOK. 56/ 
 
 And let them pass beneath the mounded earth 
 (No war, they said, with vanguish'd sky-reft men). 
 To spare whom once he call'd his hosts, whom once 
 The parents of his bride. 
 
 104. Cassus, void, deprived (root cav-). Hence ' ineassum.' 
 
 107. Quos &C., whose prayer, not to be despised, good Aeneas courte- 
 dtsly concedes. 
 
 112 — ^117. This passage, with the constructions fuerat — decuit — nee 
 veni nisi . . . dedisset, illustrates the idioms of mood noticed Gr. § 91, 
 p. 33C, Note 4, and § 214. 
 
 118. Vixet for vixisset (Gr.§ 12, xxxii. 8), he wmddhave survived, to 
 whom the deity or his own right hand had given life. ' Deus ' is here 
 used, as often by V., of ' tIs dirina,' without specifying any one god. On 
 'dedisset,' as subordinate to the Conjunctive 'rixet,' see Gr. § 192. 
 
 122. Turn senior &c.. Then Srances, old in years, and ever warring on 
 young Tumus with feelings of hatred and words of reproach, thus spake 
 his mind in reply. 
 
 126. Laborum ; a rare Gen. of cause (Graecism), Gr. § 175. 
 
 133. Sequester, as Festus says, is one who holds a deposit between 
 two disputants, to be given over to the right owner when determined. 
 Hence it means a mediator that prevents a dispute. 
 
 153. Ut velles ( = fore ut velles) would be a rare construction pfter a 
 word of 'promising.' But W. takes 'ut velles' optatively = utinam 
 velles, '0 that you had then been willing (when you were in the 
 battle).' So H. F. We are, however, still inclined, with much hesi- 
 tation, to connect 'ut velles' with 'promissa,' as C, who does not, 
 however, notice the rarity of such a construction. He compares 1. 
 796, the rationale of which is different, Servius testifies that in some 
 codd. ' petenti ' stands instead of ' parenti.' Madvig recommends this. 
 Peerlt. conj, 'precanti.' Mr. A. Ridgwick says: 'It is better to con- 
 nect the two lines, so that " ut velles " contains (not the promise, as 
 Conington, which would be ace. inf., but) the request of the poor father. 
 " Not this the pledge thou gavest thy father (when he begged thee) to 
 consent to trust thyself with care to Mars." ' As this with the reading 
 ' parenti ' is impossible, we presume that he, as Madvig, recommends 
 the reading ' petenti.' 
 
 160. Contra &c.. 
 
 But I have lived beyond my proper faie. 
 Behind to linger, a surviving sire. 
 Me, following social arms of Trojans, should 
 Rutulians have been whelming with their dairts. 
 My life should I have yielded, me this pomp 
 Have been conducting, not my Pallas, home. 
 
 162 — 164. Obraerent — dedissem — referret. Hortative or, as soma 
 call it, jussive past. See viii. 643, Gr. § 94. D. E. 
 
 168. W. with codd. M E reads 'iuvaret;' biit 'iuvabit,' which has 
 more authority, suits better in sense. 
 
 171. Tyrrhenique duces, Tyrrhenum exercitus omnis. This con- 
 struction of ' et ' or ' que ' in prior clause, without conjunction in latter, 
 
§68 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 but witii another word repeated, is uoticed by W. It is found Eel. ir. 
 6, iam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna : Aen. vii. 75, legalisque 
 accensa comas, accensa coronam; see 327; viii. 91, mirantur c^ undae, 
 miratur nemns : x. 313, pergwe aerea suta, per tunicam: xii. 548, 
 omnesqtie Latini, omnes Dardanidae : Propert. iv. 10, idem eques et 
 frenis, idem fuit aptus aratris, Mr. Munro supplies these two ex- 
 amples : Ovid. F. vi. 224, utilis et nuptie, utilis esse viris : Plin. Epist, 
 yi. 4, Tironis;7(« dolos, Tironis nosse fogaces blanditias. 
 179. Meritis &c., 
 
 This place alone utioccupied hast thou (tibi) 
 For thy deserts amd fortvme. Joy in life 
 I seek Twt; heaven forbids : hut to my son 
 To bear glad tidings neath the ghostly deep, || 
 
 Perferre. The object, we think, is ' gaudia ' understood. 
 
 190. Lustravere. See x. 224. 
 
 201. Bustum, a lighted or burnt-out jjyre, from obsolete 'buro' (Sk. 
 prush, to biirn^ 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 5. H. II. x. 458. || 14. H. II. xxii. 376. |1 39. 
 H. II. xriii. 232, 323, xix. 328. || 59. H. II. xxiii. 129. || 68. H. II. 
 xvii. 63. II 80. H. II. xxiii. 165. || 97. H. II. xxiii. 178. Tasso, J. D. 
 iii. 67 &c. II 100. H. II. vii. 381. || 148. H. 11. xxiv. 696. || 188. 
 H. II. xxiii. 13. 30. vii. 421. || 213. H. II. xxiv. 130. 
 
 2, 3. Return of the envoys from Argyripa. Council at Laurentum. 
 Venulus delivers the message of Diomede. Speeches of Latinns, 
 Drances, and Tumus. Strategic plans of Turnus. Camilla with her 
 Volseians offers to give battle to the Etruscans. Charge of Diana to 
 the nymph Opis about Camilla. 225 — 596. 
 
 (Outline.) The envoys report their interview with Diomede as fruit- 
 less. Latinus in his distress calls a council, to which the nobles flock. 
 The king bids Venulus speak. He says : ' Countrymen, we have seen 
 Diomedes, who was building his new city. In the audience we offered 
 OUT presents and declared the motive of our embassy. He answered us 
 mildly: "Ye denizens of Saturn, ancient Ausonians, what drives you 
 to warfare ? We who sacked Troy have paid sad fo.rfeit of our deed. 
 Even Priam might pity us. Wrecked we were, through Minerva's 
 wrath, on the Euboean coast : Menelaus was driven to the far realm 
 of Proteus, Ulixes to the dens of the Cyclopes. Why tell the woes of 
 Neoptolemus and Idomeneus, of the Locrians flung on Afric's shore ? 
 Even imperial Agamemnon was slain by a faithless wife and her 
 paramour. I too have lost my spouse and my native Calydon, and my 
 comrades changed to birds : woes destined for me from the day when I 
 wounded Venus. Since Ilium's fall I war no more with Trojans. Give 
 Aeneas these presents. I have proved his valour in fight. He with 
 Hector deferred our victory for ten years. Make then what peace 
 with him you can : beware of meeting him in arms." So spake Diomede 
 to us, king ; such was his opinion of our war.' He ceased amid a 
 tumult of tongues, which was stilled when Latinus rose. ' Well had 
 
THE ELEVENTH BOOK.' 5^9 
 
 it been, peers of Latiran, had I summoned you before our city was 
 besieged by foes. We are waging a disastrous war against a powful 
 race. Aetolian aid, you see, is hopeless. I upbraid none ; what jalour 
 could achieve has been achieved. Now hear my counsel: I have a 
 domain beyond the Sicanians beside the Tuscan "ver-a mountain 
 country: this let us cede to the Trojans for a city Or if they would 
 rather depart, let us offer them money, ships, and labour A hundred 
 princes let us send as envoys to them, bearing gifts and shewing the 
 emb ems of my regal state. Ye have what I advise. Consult ye freely 
 Then rose Draucel, wealthy and fluent, but factious and rancorous, of 
 noUe mother but lowborn sire: and a ^-^ly foe to Turnus Thus he 
 smte • 'My liege, all know what the public weal requires, but fear to 
 S." Lrthim^bate his arrogance through whom (I will ^ay. despite 
 his mgry frowns and threats) our mightiest warriors bave fallen, our 
 dtizTnflre plunged in woe, while he has sought safety m flight Let 
 Ay St^ and messages to the Dardan prince be crowned with one 
 Ihfngmore; let no man's violence deter thee from pledging to him in 
 sSal the royal maid, and so making the league permanent Nay 
 let me p^y the imperious man himself to refrain from aggravating our 
 its ThT war is hopeless : peace we all de.ire. Even to you I come a 
 J. nnliant Turnus- quell your pride, spare your countrymen, or if you 
 Sneedsaspreto\do4edlingdo^.meettherival^^^^^ 
 Must we the ignoble crowd, bleed to win a bride for TMmus ? it you 
 fatonesparlfof native worth go face the T" -^ . Dra°nc s ' h 
 field' Then broke out in vrords the wrath of Turnus. Frances ne 
 s^d ' your mouth is fluent enough when hands are needed A'l^ m« 
 '. J^. I^lfi, pnwardiee Try your own valour : you have not tar to 
 you ty'1^7>'\=™''";'f„.t4 I worsted? who else dares say so, scum 
 S'the^frthr Who thffs es Tiber red with Tr<^an blood, Evander's 
 
 fnd^Ss£\an£aare^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 we hear the trumpet? T me ana tne no Messapus and 
 
 The Aetolian will not help us: l'^^' °: ^^ '^X^e^'camiUa and her 
 
 tie arms of Vulcan. I, Turnus, ^^-^""^^^ °™^,'° ^^^t^ ^g^ combat? 
 
570 KOTES ON THE AENEID* 
 
 expiate it by death, or if valour and glory, win the prize,* And now 
 came tidings that Aeneas had marched forth from his camp : rumour 
 spread through the city of the hostile approach : all was clamour and 
 alarm. Turnus, seizing the occasion, cried : ' *Tis well, citizens ; debate 
 here of peace, while the invader profanes your soil,' Then quitting the 
 hall, he gave command to Volusus. * Go, arm the Volscians ; gather the 
 , Eutuliaus ; let the horsemen of Messapus, let Coras and CatiUus scour 
 the plain. G-uard the approaches, and man the walls/ Latinus dis- 
 misses the council. All prepare for war. The trumpet sounds. The 
 queen, with Lavinia and the matrons, proceeds to Minerva's fane, and 
 offers incense and prayers. Turnus arms himself, and hastens to the 
 fight, like a warhorse galloping o'er the plain. Camilla, at the head of 
 her Volscian host meets him, and leaping from her horse says : * Turnus, 
 I venture to promise that I will hold in check the Tuscan horsemen, if 
 you will guard the walls.' Turnus replies : ' How can I thank you 
 enough, noble maiden? But my design is to lie in ambush for Aeneas 
 in a defile of the forest. On you I rely to encounter the Btmscans* 
 Messapus will be with you.' So they separate. Meanwhile Diana thus 
 addresses Opis, one of her attendant nymphs. * Camilla, whom I dearly 
 love, goes to war. Her story is this. Metabus, flying into exile from 
 Privernum, carried with him his infant daughter CasmiUa, since called 
 Camilla. Pursued by the angry Volscians, he came to the banks of the 
 river Amasenus, then swollen with floods. How to carry his child 
 across ? He thus bethought him. He had a strong spear, to which he 
 tied the babe wrapt in a light cradle of bark ; then praying to Diana, 
 he vowed to dedicate the babe to her, if it reached tne opposite bank 
 in safety. Then he hurled the spear with its burthen over the stream, 
 into which he plunged himself, and swam across to find his child safe 
 on the bank. From that time fiTth he lived the savage life of a moun- 
 taineer, and fed the girl with the milk of mares and wild beasts. As 
 she grew up, her employment was to shoot beast and bird with arrow 
 or sling. Refusing marriage, she lived a votary of Diana. "Would 
 she had not been led away to this fatal war: she would otherwise 
 have been one of my companions. Now carry this quiver and arrow: 
 whosoever shall take her life, let his pay the forfeit. I will restore her 
 body and arms to her native land.' So the nymph Opis sped to the 
 battlefield. 
 
 (Notes.) 228. Inpensa, exjpense. 
 
 235. Accio ( = arcesso), to send for. 
 
 238. Sceptris = potestate sceptroriim. 
 
 246. Ille urbem &c., Jie was founding in the fields of lapygian Gar- 
 ffo/nus a city named, Argyripa from his country's people. Diomede, though 
 an Aetolian, married the heiresb of Argos (Aegialea) and so is called an 
 Argive. His Italian town is called Argyripa from "Apyos Xwiriov. Gar- 
 ga-nus (Hor. querceta Gargani) is a mountain in that part of Apulia 
 which WMS called lapygia. 
 
 259. Triste Minervae sidus, i.e. the foul weather (sidus) raised by 
 Palla^ whose temple had been violated by Ajax son of Oileus. 
 
 260. Caphereus, a promontory of Euboea, off which the Grecian fleet 
 was wrecked : called an 'avenger' of Minerva's quarrel. 
 
 261. Abacti agrees with the two following nouns, Menelaua andTJlixes. 
 
THE ELEVENTH BOOK. §7 1 
 
 262. Protei columnas. A curious expression. As one extremity of 
 the Mediterranean (Calpe, Gibraltar) is called 'Herculis columnae,' V. 
 gives the name ' Protei columnae ' to the coast of Egypt at the eastern 
 end, of which Proteus is conceived to be king. See Herod, ii. 112 and 
 (as to Menelans) Eurip. Hel. V. takes a different legend in G-. iv. 387. 
 
 264, 265. Neoptolemi. iii. 330. || Idomenei. iii. 121. || Versos 
 probably ='mutatos' rather than 'eversos.' || Locros. V. takes the 
 story that some of the Loerians in the ships of Ajax son of Oileus, who 
 was drowned, settled on the Libyan coast. 
 
 266. Ipse Mycenaeus &c., 
 
 The leader of the mighty Greeks himself, 
 Myeenae^s monarch, scarce within his house, 
 Died t/y his horrid wife's right hand; behind 
 A conquered Asia lurk'd a paramour. 
 
 268. Subsedit. Some explain — lay in wait for ; others, remaiiied be- 
 hind after. The passages cited by C, Lucan, v. 227, Sil. xiii. 221, favour 
 the former. Devictam Asijm in that case = victorem Asiae. 
 
 269. Invidisse deos. C. takes this Infin. as exclamatory, and says : 
 'To suppose that Tirg. could have intended to interrupt the construction 
 after 1. 265 and return to it again here is quite out of the question.' 
 So too LL. To us the notion of an exclamation here is far more un- 
 pleasant than that of carrying on the construction from 'referam' in 
 1. 264. By cariymg on we must of course take the lines 266 — 268 as 
 parenthetic. They do in fact stand to the two before them as if con- 
 nected by ' cum.' If this is true, then the sequence is : Why should I 
 tell of the realm of Neoptolcmtis, of the household of Idomeneus revolu- 
 tionised, of Loerians dwelling in Jj&}ya — wliem, even Agamemnon was 
 murdered by his wife and her parammir — (why teWYthat the gods &c. 
 The possibility of a line lost also suggests itself. But an exclamation 
 seems out of keeping with the whole tone of the speech. || Ut. Some 
 codd. have ' ne,' and, as this is the right oonslruction with ' invideo,' that 
 reading is probable. But it is too much to say that V. could not use 
 ' invidere ut.' Thus ' prohibere ut ' is found, though ' ne ' is normal. 
 
 273. Ares. The legend here taken is that some of the companions 
 of Diomede, on their way to Italy, for words of insult to Venus, were 
 changed into sea-birds, called * aves Diomedeae,' a kind of puffin. Ovid 
 relates the embassy of Venulus, and tells this story, Met. xiv. 497. 
 
 277. Veneris. See x. 29. 
 
 280. Memini laetorve laborum. The Gen. may depend on the first 
 verb (=laetus memini) : but it is also defensible as Causal. See 1. 126. 
 
 282. Tela aspera contra, against (each other's) sharp weapons. 
 
 284. In clipeum adsurgat. The analogy of such phrases as ' irasci 
 in cornua ' seems to prove that the shield is that of Aeneas, not his 
 opponent's ; and the expression may mean ' rising up to press his shield 
 forward against his adversary, for the double purpose of defence and 
 assault.' See xii. 729, consurgit Turnus in ensem. 
 
 288. Quidquid &e., whatever delay there was ut the walls of stubborn 
 Troy, by the hand of Sector and Aeneas the victory of the Greeks wfa 
 checked, and thrown back for ten years. 
 
572 KOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 295. Quae sit magno sentfintia bello. A strange and questionable 
 phrase. 0. seems to explain : what his feeli7ig is, considering the great-- 
 ness of the war : he renders in his version : ' "what judgment he passed 
 on this our mighty -war.' Similarly LL. Yet (comparing 314) we 
 may perhaps take * bello ' as JJat. ; what opinion our great war finds, 
 
 296. Vix &c. 
 
 Scarce had the envoys spoleen, when there ran 
 A various clatter through the troubled mouths 
 Of the Ausonians ; as, when rocks delay 
 The rushing rivers, from the impeded tide 
 A murmur rises, arid the neighbouring banks 
 Boar with the noisy chiding of the waves. 
 
 301 — 305. Praefatus divos, after an invocation of the gods. Servius 
 says that Cato and other old Eomans "never spoke publiclyvrithout first 
 invoking the gods. || Summa de re. ii. 322. || Fuerat. 1. 112. || 
 Adsidet. Some codd. have ' obsidet.' || Inportunns ; the opposite of 
 ' opportunns ;' untoward, or (as Mr. A. Sidgwick) disastrous. 
 
 309. Ponite. Spes . . . The pause is supposed to excuse the short- 
 ened e before sp. But probably the words which follow 'ponite' are 
 insititious. [] Spes sibi quisque, each is his own hope. 
 
 310. In what ruin all our other interests are sunk, yowr own senses 
 afford evidence. 
 
 316. Anticus ager. This land must be sapposed to lie along the 
 Tiber N. of Laurentum, for nowhere else is the course from E. to W. 
 'Longus in occasum* must mean that the side of the parallelogram 
 running E — "W. is much longer than that running N — S. A portion of 
 the royal domain is implied : no very large tract. Sicanian tenants had 
 occupied it ; those now upon it are of Auruncan and Rutulian stock. 
 
 334. Sellam trabeamque. Shewing them plenipotentiaries. 
 
 335. In medium, /or the public good =m commune. See G. i. 127. 
 
 336. 337. Idem infensus. The use here of 'idem 'is not like that 
 in ix. 327, rex idem et regi Turno gratissimus augiir. Perhaps it refers 
 to the similar account of Drances 121, 122, that same foe &o. || Obliqua, 
 ddelong. C. 
 
 339 — 342. Non futilis auctor, no contemptible adviser. || Genus huic 
 &c., his mother's noble rank gave him high descent, obscure was that he 
 derived from his father. || Hia onerat &c., heightens and aggravates 
 angry passions with these words. 
 
 344 — 347. Consulis, you lay before us. |[ Ferat, requires. \\ Dicere 
 mussant, they hesitate to say. || Flatus, higMlown pride. \\ Sinistros, 
 untowa/rd. 
 
 354. Adicias. PrecaJive, as addressing a superior, be pleased to add, 
 
 365. Nil moror = non diffiteor, I do not stop to deny, 
 
 386, Insignio, to mark, adorn, distinguish. 
 
 395. Exutos armis, stript of their arms, after being slain: with 
 special allusion to his own fatal act in despoiling Pallas of his belt &c. 
 
 405. Amnis et &o., and the river Aufidms fiies back from the AdriaUe 
 (to its source), i.e. any marvel will happen, when the Greek heroes are 
 supposed to dread the Trojans. 
 
THE ELEVENTH BOOK. 573 
 
 •106, 407. Vel cum, or hem Mm again when. || Artificia scelus 
 Kc, a rogues base trick ; and emiitters his charge with hints of terror. 
 Most comm. (referring to the concrete use of ' scelus ' for ' scelestus ' in 
 comedy) make it descriptive of Drances himself as ' scelestus artifex,' 
 'an unprincipled rhetorician.' This is quite possible; but we lean to 
 the other view, confirmed by ii. 1 26. 
 
 416. Fortunatusque Sza.yfortniiate in his misfortunes, and eminently 
 high-minde-d, 
 
 422. Barque per omnia tempestas, ore eqiuil storm smote all. 
 
 425. Multa&c. 
 
 lime and the shifting toil of varying years 
 Hath bettered many things : and many men 
 Alternate fortune moviTig to and fro 
 Hath cheated, and in solid strength replaced, 
 
 457. Padusa. One of the mouths of the Padus (Po). 
 
 467 lusso, for iussero. 
 
 471, 472. Adceperit : adsciverlt. E. inverts the position of these 
 verbs on the conj. of Peerlkamp without authority of codd. 
 
 S13. Piaemisit qnaterent Campos. Und. ' iubens.' See V. Syntax. 
 
 543. Noble children who attended the ' flamines ' and 'flaminieae' 
 were called Camilli and Camillae. V. adopts an antiquarian opinion 
 that (as Camena for Casmena), so CamiUa is for Casmilla, from Cas- 
 milus, an ancient Cabeiric deity. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 261. H. Od. iv. 83, 499; ix. 106. || 268. H. 
 Od. iii. 188. || 447. H. II. ii. 786, 796. |1 466. Aesch. S. a. Th. 30. || 
 477. H. n. vi. 301. II 486. H. II. iii. 328. || 492. H. II. vi. 503. 
 ApoU. Eh. iii. 1259. Enn. Ann. ii. || 570. Pind. P. ix. 32. 
 
 4. Battle of the Volscians and Etruscans. Prowess of Camilla and 
 Tarchon. Camilla is slain by Arruns, who is shot afterwards by 
 Opis. Flight of the Eutulian army. Turnus hastens from the forest 
 to defend Laurentum, Aeneas to press the assault. 597 — 915. 
 (Outline.) As the Trojans and Etrurians approach in squadrons, they 
 are met by Messapus and the Latins, by-Coras and Catillus, and the 
 .wing of CamiUa. A charge ensues : Aeonteus the Latin falls before the 
 shock of Tyirhenus. The Latins fly, chased by Asilas and the Trojans. 
 As they draw near to the gates, they rally, and their foes retire ; the 
 battle twice ebbing and flowing like the sea-tide. The third charge is 
 more bloody: valour is shewn on both sides, and alternating success. 
 Then follow the exploits of the maiden warrior, the Amazon Camilla, 
 who combats with arrows and hatchet as well as spear and sword. 
 With her in the field are other warlike maidens of her train, Larina, 
 Tulla, and Tarpeia; even as Thracian virgins on Thermodon fought 
 around Hippolyte or the martial Penthesilea. Eunaeus, Liris, Pagasus, 
 and many other foes fall beneath her arm: Ornytus, the practised 
 huntsman of Etruria, the gigantic Trojans, Bates and Orsilofius. 
 After them the crafty Ligurian, son of Aunus, hoping to escape death, 
 challenged Camilla to descend from her steed and engage him on foot. 
 
574 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 The chivalrous maid accepts the proffer ; but, when she had quitted her 
 horae, the Ligurian flies, spurring his steed. In vain. The virgin's 
 speed outstrips the horse, and, clutching the bridle, she slays the fugi- 
 tive, like a hawk pouncing on a dove. Then Jupiter excites the Etruscan 
 chief Tarchon to stem the Volscian battle. He rallies his squadrons 
 ■with taunting words, and then, charging, seizes Venulns, whom he 
 carries away on his horse, searching the place for a death-wound; while 
 the foe vainly struggles against him, as a snake against the powerful 
 talons of an eagle. The Etruscans, encouraged by their chiefs example, 
 renew the fight. And now Arruns, bent on slaying Camilla, dogs her 
 through the field. Enticed by the splendid Phrygian armour of Chlo- 
 rous, priest of Cybele, the maiden gave chase to him with heedless 
 ardour. Then Arruns addressed a prayer for the success of his am- 
 bushed attack to Apollo of Soraote. He prayed to slay Camilla, to 
 return home himself, though without her arms and inglorious. Half 
 his prayer was granted, half denied. So hurling his spear he transfixed 
 the maiden's breast. She fell into the arms of her attendants, while 
 Arruns fled back to his troop. • In her dying moments she said to her 
 attendant Acca : ' The sky grows dark around me : seek Tumus ; bid 
 him speed to the defence of the city; farewell.' The battle waxes 
 fiercer. Meanwhile Opis, who had watched Camilla in the fight, groaned 
 over her death, and hastened to avenge it. Alighting on the summit of 
 a barrow reared by king Dercennus of old, she marked the coward 
 Arruns exulting in the success of his stratagem. ' Shall such a one as 
 thou,' she cried, ' die by the shaft of Diana ? ' Then fitting an arrow, 
 and drawing the bow to its utmost bent, she shot. He heard the whiz- 
 zing bolt and felt it within his bosom at the same instant. His comrades 
 leave his corpse in the dust. Opis soars into the sky. Now the Ku- 
 tulians turn to flight ; brave Atinas flies : all retreat to the city, pursued 
 by the victorious Trojans. Confusion ensues : the matrons shriek on 
 tower and parapet : the enemies rush in with the flyers ; when the gates 
 .are closed, friend is shut out with foe : the slaughter is indiscriminate :, 
 the women from the walls hurl weapons on the crowd beneath. Turnus 
 receives from Acca the sad tidings of Camilla's death, and of the flight 
 which followed. In horror he quits the forest and hastens to the city. 
 Sciirce had he arrived in the plain, when Aeneas with his force follows. 
 A battle begins, but is broken off by niglitfall. 
 
 (Notes.) 599. Conpositi numero in turmas, arranged in sguadr&ns 
 numerically (i.e. of equal numbers). 
 
 612. Continue &c., 
 
 Forthwith Tyrrhmus and Acontetts bold 
 
 In conflict charge with adverse spears, and f/rst 
 
 Come down with noisy crash, breast crushing In-east 
 
 Of shattered steed : Aconteits from his seat 
 
 Like lightning or huge projectile is hurl'd 
 
 Afar, and scatters on the winds hu life. 
 
 619. Eeiciunt parmas, cast their shields behind (for defence in flight)- 
 622 — 624. MoUia, supple. \\ Penitusque &c., and ride back all thl 
 distance with loosened reins &c. 1| Qualis ubi &c., 
 
THE ELEVENTH BOOK. 575 
 
 As when with alternating tide the sea 
 How hurrying forward rushes to the land, 
 And with its billowing foam surmounts the rocks 
 And curls its eddies o'er the utmost sands : 
 But soon again retreats in rapid flight, 
 And refluent sucks away revolving stones. 
 In shallow current gliding from the shore. 
 
 625. Cod. M has ' terras.' || Superiacit, intrans., overflows. Some 
 codd. read ' undam.' 
 
 630. Armis. Mr. A. Sidgwick takes 'armis' with 'reiecti,' 'beat off 
 in fight.' C. F. and eomm. generally take it = ' parmis,' with ' tegentes,' 
 covering their backs with their shields: rightly, we think. See 
 1. 619. 
 
 649. Unum exserta latus pugnae, having one breast disengaged for 
 battle. Comp. Aen. iii. 428. 
 
 667. Italides (Italis), women of Italy. 
 
 659. As the river 'Thermodon was in Pontus (Asia Minor), the epi- 
 thet ' Thraeiciae ' is incorrect. 
 
 660. Bellantur. Munro refers to Hygin. Fab. 274, belligeratus est. 
 663. Lunatis peltis, with moon-shaped bucklers. 
 
 666. Clytio patre, son of Clytius. 
 
 680. Pugnatori. C. with LL. attribute this to eui (Ornytus); but 
 wrongly. The position of the word, the use of 'erepta,' the character 
 of Ornytus as a mighty hunter, all concur to prove that Heyne &c. are 
 right in joining ' pugnatori ' with ' iuvenoo,' a fighting or wild bull. 
 
 682. Sparns, a pike ? 
 
 684. Exceptum traicit , awaits and pierces. 
 
 688. Eedarguerit, uiill have refuted. Fut. Perf. Subj. 
 
 695. Gyro interior, on an inner circle : that is, Camilla, by good horse- 
 manship, turns sharply to one side when pursued, and so, getting in the 
 rear of her pursuer, rides alongside, and cleaves his skull. 
 
 707. Accinge (teipsam), intrans., gird thyself. 
 
 708. It is a curious fact that ' fraudem ' and ' laudem ' in this line have 
 .about equal support from codd. We choose the former, as less likely to 
 have been adopted by the fancy of copiers. You shall soon discover to 
 which of us vaijiglory brings ruin. 
 
 721. Sacer: the hawk is an augural bird. 
 
 732. Numquam dolituri, never repentant. 
 
 738. Expectare is the r. of later codd. adopted by C, as depending on 
 ' segues.' Expectate is found in all the older codd., and must be preferred, 
 as an imperative expressing contempt, ' ay, stand and wait for ' &c. 
 
 760. Exit, evades. 
 
 751. Utque volans &c., 
 
 As when a tawny eagle flying high 
 Carries a captured snake with feet entwined 
 And clinging claws, the wounded serpent writhes 
 His sinuous folds, and rears his bristly scales. 
 And hisses with his mouth, uprising tall ; 
 Nathless with crooked beak her struggling foe 
 
576 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 She mangles, flapping with her wings the sky : 
 His prey from Tibur's host so Torchon bears 
 Exulting: onward spring the Titscan troops. 
 Following their chief's example and success, 
 
 768. R. reads ' Cybelo ' on the authojity of cod. M and several more, 
 Macrobius from his codd. has ' Oybelae,' and we with most edd. so read, 
 not seeing how Chloreus can be called sacred to Mt. Cybelus. Cod. y 
 has ' Cybele/ which gives some support to ' Cybelae.' 
 
 770. Quern pellis &c., wAo wore a skin on which, clawed with gold,- 
 were brasen scales pVwme-Uke, This describes a Htnros tcardtppaxros, a 
 horse wearing a skin coat with plates of brass here called scales. The 
 phrase 'in plumas' seems technical for this apparatus, 'a la mode de 
 plumes.' The sumptuous Chloreus used golden clasps for the plates. 
 
 775. Sinus crepantis carbaseos, his rustling folds of linen. 
 
 785. Soraote, a mountain NW. of the Tiber, visible from Borne. 
 
 788. Pruna, live coal, 
 
 830. Arma relinquens is the reading of codd. M P 7 b c and most 
 edd. Donatus from cod. R reads ' reliquit.' R. ' relinquont,' on the 
 authority of Probus reported by Servius. 
 
 833. Grudesco, to become cruel, Jlurce, 
 
 870. Desolatus, deprived (of leaders). 
 
 390. Arieto, to butt, to batter with a ram (aries). 
 
 913. Hiberus, Spanish, i.e. western. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 648 &c. Compare Ariosto, 0. F. ii. and xix. 
 Tasso, J. D. ix. 68 ; xi. 41. || 732. H. H. iv. 339. || 751. H. II. xil 
 200. Cic. Div. 1. 11 868 &c. H. H. xvi. 364. Hes. 01. H. 238. 
 
 THE TWELFTH BOOK. 
 (Introduction.) 
 
 (1) Turnus, resisting the entreaties of Latinus and Amata, offers single 
 
 combat to Aeneas, who accepts the challenge. The lists are 
 prepared, 1 — 133. 
 
 (2) Juno urges the nymph Juturna to save her brother. Latinus and . 
 
 Aeneas take mutual oaths, 134 — 216. 
 
 (3) Juturna, disguised, excites the Butulians to break the truce. The 
 
 augur Tolumnius slays an Arcadian. A confused fight ensues. 
 Aeneas, wounded by an arrow, retires ; and Turnus makes havoc 
 among the Trojans, 216—332. 
 
 (4) Miraculously healed by Venus, Aeneas restores the battle, and seeks 
 
 Turnus through the field. Juturna becomes her brother's cha- 
 rioteer, and evades the pursuit. Great slaughter ensues on both 
 sides, the Trojans having the advantage, 333 — 553. 
 (■&) Aeneas attacks Liiurentum, threatening to burn it. Amata commits 
 suicide. Turnus, hearing the noise, and conscious of his sister's 
 
THE TWELFTH BOOK. 577 
 
 aitifice, declares to her his purpose of hastening to the city. 
 Conflrmed in his resolve by evil tidings, and seeing flames, he 
 rushes on foot to the walls, and claims the combat with Aeneas, 
 554—693. 
 
 (6) The duel begins. Turnus shatters his sword on the mail of Aeneas, 
 
 and flies disarmed. Aeneas pursues, but his spear sticks fast in 
 an olive-root. Juturna supplying a sword to her brother, and 
 Venus releasing her son's spear, the combat is renewed, 697 — 790. 
 
 (7) Jupiter reconciles Juno to the defeat of Turnus. He sends an evil 
 
 sprite to deter Juturna from further interference. She, recog- 
 nizing the demon, quits her brother with bitter lamentation, and 
 returns to her stream, 791 — 886. 
 
 (8) The duel proceeds. Turnus, having hurled a huge stone without 
 
 effect, is wounded by the spear of Aeneas, and appeals to the 
 mercy of his conqueror. Aeneas, inclined at first to spare him, 
 sees the belt of Pallas on his person, and, fired with wrath, in- 
 fiicts the death-blow. So ends the poem, 887 — 952. 
 
 1, 2. Turnus, resisting the entreaties of Latinus and Amata, offers 
 single combat to Aeneas, who accepts the challenge. The lists are 
 prepared. Juno urges the nymph Juturna to save her brother. 
 Latinus and Aeneas take mutual oaths. !■ — 21 5. 
 (Outline.) Turnus, seeing that the cowed Latins look to him for the 
 fulfilment of his promise, fired with wrath, and full of courage, says to 
 Latinus : ' There is no stoppage on the side of Turnus ; nor can the 
 coward Trojans draw back. I claim the battle. Bring the ritual 
 vessels. Sire ; conclude the truce. Either with my own right band will 
 I send to Tartarus this Cardan runaway from Asia, while Latins look 
 on, and with my single sword will I refute the common slander; 
 or be his the vanquished, be Lavinia his bride.' Latinus answers ; 
 ' Brave youth, the greater your valour, the more should be my caution. 
 If you have been wealthy and successful, so have I : many are the 
 marriageable maidens in Latium. My daughter I am forbidden to 
 give to any of her former suitors. Yet have I been persuaded to break 
 a pledge, and wage an impious war. With what ill success is plain to 
 see. And now^if the death of Turnus is to give me new allies, why 
 should I not end the quarrel while he lives ? What will the Eutulians, 
 what win. Italy say, if I consign you, my daughter's lover,^ which 
 heaven forbid ! to death. Consider how great the risk, and pity him 
 who is away from you in Ardea, your aged father.' His words abated 
 not the violence of Turnus. ' Care not,' he said, • for me, good sire : 
 let me with death purchase honour. My weapons are not weak ; they 
 can draw blood. His goddess mother will not be there to hide him in 
 a cloud, and herself in shade.' The queen too wept, and prayed him, 
 as her only hope, to forbear the battle. His fate, she said, would be 
 hers, nor would she live with Aeneas for a son-in-law. Lavinia too 
 was there weeping, and blushing like ivory stained with purple_ or 
 lilies blent with roses. Her lover's ardour is increased, and he cnes : 
 ' Nay, weep not, mother ; send me not to battle with that omen. I am 
 not free to shrink from death. Go, Idmon, bear to the Phrygian 
 tyrant a message he will not like. Bid him not lead fortlj his troops 
 PP 
 
578 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 to-morrow morn against the Rutulians : let our blood decide the strife ; 
 be Lavinia's bridal the prize of that field.' Then he hastened to his 
 mansion, called for his white steeds, the noble gift of Orithyia to 
 Filumnus, and gazed on them with delight as they neighed under the 
 hands of the grooms who patted and combed them. Then he tried on 
 his breastplate, played with his helm and crest, and with the sword 
 which the firegod made for his sire Daunus. Last of all he seized and 
 shook the spear won from Actor the A.uruncan ; and, ' spear,' he cried, 
 • once wielded by mighty Actor, but now by Turnus, grant me to lay 
 low the unmanly Phrygian, to tear his breastplate from kis body, and 
 defile with dust the locks curled with the hot iron, and reeking with 
 myrrh.' Such is his rage ; his eyes sparkle, his face is flame ; he roars 
 as a bull that prepares for battle by assaulting with his horns the 
 tree, the wind, the sand. Aeneas receives the challenge with stem joy ; 
 consoles lulus, and notifies to Latinus that he prepare the terms of 
 peace. At morn the Rutulians and Trojans jointly lay out the lists, 
 and bring the sacred objects. They stand around in militaiy array, 
 their spears planted in earth, their shields reclined upon them. 
 Matrons and old men look out from tower and housetop : the gates too 
 are crowded with gazers. But Juno, viewing the scene from the mount 
 afterwards called Alban, thus addressed Juturaa, nymph of the neigh- 
 bouring streams, and sister of Turnus : ' nymph, of all Jove's 
 favourites to me most grateful, Juturna, learn thy brother's peril. With 
 unequal fate ha dares the conflict : help him if there is power in thee.' 
 Then wept the nymph, and Juno continued : ' Tears are vain : haste 
 thee, and, if thou canst, interrupt the battle. The advice is mine.' 
 She spoke, and left the nymph to sad reflection. Meanwhile the kings 
 advance to the lists : the priests lead up the animals for sacrifice ; the 
 salt meal is sprinkled, the foreheads are marked, the libations made. 
 Then speaks the good Aeneas : ' Bear witness, sun, and thou earth, which 
 I would win, thou Father Jove and Saturnian Juno, and Mars the war- 
 god ; ye Fountains and Ei vers ; ye Sanctities of sky and sea ; if Turnus 
 prevail in fight, the vanquished shall repair to Evander's walls ; lulus 
 shall quit Italy, nor Troy disturb it more. But if victory fall to my 
 sword, as I hope and pray, I claim no lordship over Latins ; both 
 nations shall form a league ; here will I place my ancestral religion ; 
 Latinus still shall rule the land : but the Texicrians shall build for me- 
 a city, and call it by Lavinia's name.' He ended, and after him spoke 
 Latinus, with heaven-raised eyes and hands : * By the same powers I 
 swear, Aeneas, by earth, sea, and stars, by Latona's twins, and 
 double-fronted Janus, by the infernal deities, and the altars of Dis, in 
 His hearing, whose thunder seals treaties ; I touch the altar, and call to 
 witness the mediative fires and deities : whate'er befall, this peace shall 
 not be broken ; no force shall change me, though earth be whelm'd, 
 though heaven sink in hell, as sure as leaves shall ne'er again bloom on 
 this my ancient sceptre.' As he spoke he stretched it forth. With such 
 ■words did they declare the treaty. Confirming sacrifice begins. 
 (Notes.) 1. Turnus ut infractos &c., 
 
 When Turnus sees the broken Latins cowed 
 By adverse Mars, his pledge reclaim' d, himsdf 
 
THE TWELFTH BOOK. 579 
 
 71ie mark of every eye, forthwith he bums 
 
 Implacable, and lifts his courage high. 
 
 Even as in Punic farmlands — wounded he 
 
 With painful stroke of huntsmen in the breast — 
 
 The lion then at length awakens war, 
 
 And tossing from his neck the brawny mane 
 
 Befoiees, while the lurker's planted dart 
 
 Fearless he breaks, and roars with bloody mouth : 
 
 So grows the violence of heated Tu/rnus. 
 
 I 
 2. Defecisse, had fallen off; were cowed. 
 
 4. Arris. The lion came out of the desert ot mountain to find prey 
 nmong the farms. {| lUe : anticipative of ' leo.' See x. 707 ; xi. 809. 
 
 6. Toros. ' Torus ' means a muscle, and here ' comantes tori ' mean 
 the massy hairs of the mane moved by the muscular action of the neck. 
 
 7. Latro, a brigand, i.e. tlie hunter in amhush for the lion. 
 
 10. Atque ita turbidus infit, and breaks into this passionate speech. 
 
 11. Nulla mora &c., 
 
 No obstacle in Tumtis : no pretence 
 
 Why dastard 'Trojans should retract their words. 
 
 And, what they covenanted once, refuse. 
 
 I meet him. Bring the gear of sacrifice. 
 
 And couch the treaty. Sire, in solemn words. 
 
 Either with this right hand will I dismiss 
 
 The JDardan rival, Asia's runaway, 
 
 Neath Tartarus, while Latins sit and gaze. 
 
 And single with my steel refute the charge 
 
 Of common slander ; or let him possess 
 
 The vanquish' d, let Lavinia be his bride. 
 
 12. Ignavi: a railing imputation, as 15, 76, 99, and elsewhere. 
 
 13. Concipe foedus. 'Concipere' is technically used to signify giiring 
 words to solemn acts, such as treaties, oaths, prayers &e. 
 
 14. We take Dardanium to be in agreement with ' desertorem.' \ 
 Commune, not (aa some edd.) ' the charge which lies against all my 
 people' (for what was there?) : but the charge which all make against 
 me, of shrinking from the duel (2. 3.). So W. 
 
 20. Impense, thoughtfully, carefully. 
 23. Animusque, and the spirit to give, i.e. generosity. 
 25. Sine me &c., suffer me to utter these hard sayings without disguise, 
 and yourself at the same time lay to heart this matter. 
 31. Viomisaam, his promised bride. || Genero arma. See V. Prosody. 
 
 34. Urbe, by our (strong) city. Instr. Abl. 
 
 35. Eecalent, are warm (instead of cold). So ' replere (vacua), rele- 
 vare (onustum) &e.' W. 
 
 37. Quo referor totiens ?■ lit. to what point am 1 brought back so often ? 
 ie. why do I vary my course so often ? 
 
 42. Prodiderim. Si ■gmAideiim, if I could wish to betray. The "Verb 
 is Potential, not a Subjunctive protasis to 'dicet.' This important, 
 grammatical observation is omitted by most commentators. 
 fp2 
 
580 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 48. Medendo, hy the act of healing. See M. Lucr. i. 312. 
 47. Sic inatitit ore, m these words he pressed his point. 
 
 49. Deponas . . . sinas. Pet. Obi. dep. on preeor. 
 
 62. Longe illi eiit for aberit. |{ Quae tegat. Consec. Bel. 
 65. Moritura, with death in mind. Monituia is a poor conj. 
 56. Per si quis Amatae tangit honos animum, i.e. per.honcrem Amatae 
 B. q. t. an., bi/ any regard you feel for Amata. See ii, 142 
 60. Manuni committere, to wage battle. 
 64. Accepit vocem &c., 
 
 Lavinia listened to her mother's voice, 
 A flood of tears upon her burning cheeJcs, 
 Where store of blushes spoke the fire beneath 
 And mantled o'er her glowing countenance ; 
 As when some violating hwiid has staiiid 
 With sanguine purple Indian ivory. 
 Or when white lilies blent with many a rose 
 Look red; such hues the virgin's face displayed, 
 
 78. Kon ; ' non in Butulos pugnet sed mecum.' 
 
 83. Deciis, an ornament. || Orithyia, wife of Boreas. 
 
 84. iQra anteirent, consecutive rel.= tales ut anteirent. Gr. § 206, 
 86, M7, Plaudo, to pat. || Orichalcus, orichalc. What metal 01 
 
 alloy (of brass) is meant by this word has never been explained with 
 certainty^ and the epithet 'albus' makes the difficulty greater ; perhaps 
 this implies only something paler than gold. 
 
 88. Habendo, dat. Grer., for wearing. Aptat h. = ^ puts on. 
 
 89. Cornu, here, a cone or cylinder for h/olding the crest. 
 95. Voeatus, invocations. 
 
 99, 100. Samivir, here, unmanly. || Vibratos, cwrled. 
 
 104. Irasci in cornua. Geo. iii. 294. 
 
 118 — 110. 'Boavia, a brazier. || Fontem, here, looicr. || LvamB,'the 
 aprtm worn by the popa or sacrificial minister; so called because it 
 had a transrerse (limam) border of purple. {| Verbena, vervain, i.e. 
 grass, -weeds &e., plucked by the Fetiales from the Capitol, and carried 
 by them for use in making treaties. Liv. i. 29. Festus calls these 
 verbenae ' sagmina.' Here therefore it is used prolepticaUy. 
 
 124. Pilatus, armed with javelin (pilum). But C. explains it= 
 • densus ' on account of ' agmen pilatum.' || Haut secus &c., ail steel- 
 clad. Just as if the furious fray of Mars invoked them. 
 
 130. Tellure, E. 0. Telluri (loc.), "W. L. 
 
 133. Portis sublimibus adstant. "W. writes, ' puta muris portisque.* 
 So L. Of course the gates are a part of the walls. Some stand in the 
 openings of the gates : such gates are called ' sublimes,' because the wall 
 is carried along the top of them, and to this the eye looks up : assuming 
 that to be 'sublimis' which the gazer views from beneath (sub) 'limis 
 oculis.' 
 
 134. Albanus, the Albaa summit, now called Monte Cavo. 
 143. Ut, how. 
 
 147, 148. Qua=qiiateiiiis, so /ar ai. || Cedere res Latio, Xatiion A> 
 he successful. 
 
THE TWELFTH BOOK. 581 
 
 152. Praesentius, more effective. 
 166. Honestum, beauteom. Geo. ii. 392. 
 
 158, 169. Exciite,/oa. || Auctor ego audendi, I authorise tht venture. 
 161. Reges._ This Nom. has no plur. verb, but dirides itself at once 
 into the two singulars, Latinus and Turnus, with their several verbs. 
 
 164. Solis aii. Marica, the mother of Turnus, is represented as 
 daughter or grandchild of the Sun. || Specimen, the cognisance. || Bigis 
 albis, i.e. a chariot drawn by a pair of white steeds. 
 
 173, 174. Fruges, i,e. mo'lam. || Altaria libant, i.e. libando sacrant. 
 179 — 181. Melior, more 'propitious. |] Torques, guidest. |{ Quae 
 aetheris alti religio = quod est religiosi in aethere, all the solemn sly. 
 
 1 85. Nee post &e., iior shall the Trojans renewing war (rebelles) at 
 any future time recur to arms : pleonastic language. 
 
 187. Martem nostrum, a Mars propitious to us. Fop this use of the 
 Possessive Pronoun see (Jr. § 64. 5 ; G. iv. 22. 
 199. Sacraria (pi.), shrine, sacred dwelling. 
 
 201. Medios ignes : C. says, the fires between us. Others, the media- 
 tive fires, i.e. which are now instrumentally mediating a peace. 
 
 206 —208. Ut, as sure as. || Imo. V. thrice uses ' stirps * masc. in 
 this book. 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 5. H. II. v. 134 ; xx. 164. Luean. i. 205. || 13. 
 H. II. iii. 07 ; xxii. 36. || 43. H. II. xxii. 69. || 56 &c. H. II. xxii. 
 799. II 67. H. II. iv. 141. Ii 72. H. II. xxiv. 218. || 87. H. II. xix. 
 362,387. Tasso, J. D. vii. 61. || 113 &c. H. II. iii. 314. Ariosto, 
 0. F. xxxviii. 76. Tasso, J. D. vii. 51. || 151. H. II. iii. 306; iv. 70. 
 II 161 &c. H. II. iii. 261. || 175 &c. H. II. 275. || 206. H. II. i. 234. 
 Val. FL iii. 707. || 212. H. II. iii. 292. 
 
 3, 4. Juturna, disguised, excites the Eutulians to break the truce. The 
 augur Tolumnius kills an Arcadian, and a confused fight ensues. 
 A eneas wounded retires, and Turnus makes havoc among the Trojans. 
 Miraculously healed by Venus, Aeneas restores the battle, and seeks 
 Turnus through the field. Juturna, becoming her brother's charioteer, 
 evades pursuit. Great slaughter on both sides, the Trojans having 
 the advantage. 216 — 553. 
 
 (Outline.) The Butulians, fearing for their prince, and shocked by 
 his dejected aspect, repent them of the treaty. Juturna, disguised as 
 Gamers, inflames their discontent. 'Are ye not ashamed,' she says, 
 * to expose one life for so many ? Look round ; your enemies are all 
 ■within your view — Trojans, Arcadians, Etrurians : they are hardly half 
 your number. Turnus will purchase with his life immortal fame, but 
 ye will bow beneath a foreign yoke.' While a murmur ran through the 
 ranks, she caused an omen to determine their purpose. An eagle, which 
 had seized a swan, was attacked by the whole flock of water-birds, and 
 compelled to drop his prey. The Latin host shouts, and the a»gur 
 Tolumnius crying, 'Be blest the sign; my prayer is heard,' hifriPa 
 javelin, which kills one of the nine sons of the Arcadian Gylippus. 
 . His brethren rush to avenge him, and a confused Lattle ensues. The 
 altars are overthrown, and Latinus flies to the city. Messapus fires 
 the combat, and kills the Tuscan Jjixs Aulestes. While the slaughter 
 
582 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 proceeds, Aeneas cries aloud to his men, entreating them to "withdisw. 
 At that moment he is wounded by an arrow from an unknown hand, 
 and carried from the fight. Turnus, emboldened by this event, enters 
 the battle, and slays many of his foes, among them Eumedes, Dolnn's 
 son, with Thymoetes and Phegeus. Meanwhile A-chates, Mnestheus anil 
 Ascanius convey to his tent the wounded AeneFis. who impatiently de- 
 sires the extrication of the arrow. The leech lapis strives in vain to 
 remove it, until Venus mingles with his medicine an infusion of the 
 herb dittany, with ambrosia and panacea. Tlien at once the barb conies 
 away, and the hero is restored, while the leech recognizes divine aid. 
 Aeneas arms himself and reenters the fight, saying to his son: ' Learn 
 courage and patience from me, fortune from others. My arm guards 
 you to-day : hereafter imitate the prowess of your sire Aeneas, and your 
 uncle Hector.' When Aeneas and his chieftains hurry to the battle, 
 like a storracloud shoreward o'er the sea, a panic seizes the Ausouian 
 troops. They fall beneath the Trojan weapons : among them the seer 
 Tolumnius, who had violated the truce. But Aeneas disdains to assail 
 the general crowd : Turnus he seeks everywhere : he calls by name on 
 Turnus. Alarmed for her brother's life, Juturna unseats his charioteer 
 Metiscus, and, taking his place, evades the pursuit of Aeneas, who at 
 length, tired of chasing a single rival, turns his sword on the crowd. 
 Beneath his strokes many a Latin and Rutulian falls ; beneath the 
 weapons of Turnus many a Trojan and Arcadian bites the dust; 
 Mnestheus and Serestus urge on the Trojan squadrons; Asilas and 
 Messapus charge with the Eutulians. 
 (Notes.) 216. At vero Eutulis &c., 
 
 But long had the Butuiiam deem'd the fight 
 Unequal, various passions m their breasts 
 Were mingling, more so now when they discern 
 The twain, on closer view, not mntch'd in strength. 
 This feeling Turnus aids, with silent gait 
 Advancing, and thA altar sujypliantly 
 With downcast eyes adoring : wasted cheeks 
 Appear, and paleness cm his yaiUhfvl frame. 
 
 218. Some suppose this, line to be left incomplete in sense by V. 
 But the word ' impar ' above makes it not so harsh an ellipse to supply 
 * par,' the pair of combatants. 
 
 221. Corpore. The word is strange for the face alone. 
 
 224. Pormam adsimulata Camerti, assuming the shape of Comers, 
 
 227. Haul nescia rerum, well knowing her part. 
 
 231. En omnes &c., 
 
 Zo, tltese are all, both Trojans and Arcadians, 
 And that fate-d-estin'd band Etmria sent 
 To Tu/mus hostile; scarce have we one foe 
 For each to combat, did wejight by turns, 
 
 233. Congrediamur. See Virg. Syntax, Condit. CL 
 237. Lenti, at our ease. Eel. i. 4, 
 
THE TWELFTH BOOK. 58? 
 
 244. His ftliiid mains &c. 
 
 To these another and a greater fact 
 
 Jutuma links, and in the height of heaven 
 
 A sign displays, than which more potent none, 
 
 Italian minds disturbing, led astray 
 
 With cheating omen. In the ruddy sJey 
 
 Jane's golden bird was flying in pursuit 
 
 Of numerous seafowl, seen upon the wing 
 
 In noisy column. Sudden to the wave 
 
 Insatiate swooping, in his talons he 
 
 Trusses a noble swan. Th' Italians all 
 
 Observe intent ; when lo, the united flock 
 
 Fly shrieking hack, a marvel to behold. 
 
 And, cloudlike, darkening with their wings the sky, 
 
 Chase through the air their foe, till, overcome 
 
 Sy force and by the weight itself, the bird 
 
 Flung to the stream the quarry from his claws. 
 
 And soar'd, retreating, to the distant clouds. 
 
 258. Expediunt manus, disengage thevr hands (i.e. to fight). 
 263. Penitus profundo, /ar away o'er the deep. 
 ■ 267. Cornus, a cornel tree ; but here, a spear (of cornel-wood). 
 
 268. Certa, with sure aim. || Simul hoc, simul &c., 
 
 No sooner done than rose a mighty cry : 
 The crowds were all confusion, every heart 
 With tumult heated. 
 
 Aen. i. 513. v. 675. Soph. Oed. T. 3, 4, ir6\ts S' i/ioC filv en/uaiidTur 
 ye'juei, d/iov Sk Traidvuv re Kal ffrevayiMaruv. 
 
 269. Ouneus, lit. a wedge : also, a division of spectators in a theatre : 
 here, of the troops looking on : omnes cunei, all the companies. 
 
 273. Horum unum &c , one of these, a handsome youth in glittering 
 armour, it pierces, to the centre of his body, through the ribs, where the 
 belt chafes the bdly, and the pinching buckle confines its meeting edges. || 
 Teritur qua sutilis alvo balteus et laterum iuucturas fibula mordet. 
 Whatever be the exact explanation of these ■words, there can be no 
 doubt that V. has in mind, and represents the passage of Homer, II. iv, 
 132, 89f ^taatripos ox^es XP^^^^^^ avvexpv ttai Siir\6os iji/rero Qti>fn]^. See 
 there the note of Crusius. The ' balteus sutilis ' is probably a belt in 
 which metal plates are sewn within leather. The ' fibula ' is the clasp 
 which fastens it to the bottom of the breastplate, and 'laterum iune- 
 turae' are the edges of the belt itself, which are brought together by 
 the 'morsura' or gripe of the 'fibula.' 
 
 280. Hinc densi rursus inundant Trees &c., on the other side agaim 
 comes a deluge of Trojans &c. 
 
 285, 286.'rerunt, they sweep off. || Pulsatos infecto foedere. driven 
 away by the failure of the uncompleted treaty. 
 
 289. Eegem : a 'lars' or petty prince of Etruria. Hor. C. i. 1, 
 Maecenas atavis edite regibus &c. 
 
584 KOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 291. Adverse proterret equo &e., startles by riding at him: and he 
 retreats hastily backward, and entangles himself, poor num, in the altars 
 behind, falling head and shoulders on them. A pregnant form of words = 
 ' in aras lapsus volvitur in caput atqne umeros.' 
 
 294. Trabalis, beamrlike, i.e. poTbderous. 
 
 296, Hoc habet, he has it (i.e. he is wounded to death). 
 
 298. AmbuBtum torrem, a brand half-burnt. 
 
 300, 301. Beluxit, camght fire. || Nidor, stmU (of animal matter 
 burning). 
 
 306. lUe, i.e. Alsvs. 
 
 313. Qualis apud &c., 
 
 As when beside the iey streams tiproused 
 Of Hebrus bloody Mavors smites his shield, 
 And stirring wars lets loose his maddened steeds ; 
 They o'er the Of en plain outstrip in fiight 
 The south winds and the west : extremest Thraee 
 Groans with the clatter of their ftet : around 
 Block Terror's forms, and Wrath and Ambush move. 
 The god's attendant troop. 
 
 335. Thraeca (Gr. &p4Kri), a byform of Thracia, Thrace. 
 
 348, 349. Referens, recalling : i.e. resembling. || Speculator, a< a «^, 
 
 352. Adfeeit, endowed. \\ Nee, and no longer. 
 
 354. Ante levi SiK,, having first reached him (i.e. wounded him) with a 
 light javelin over a long distance (inane). 
 
 357. Dextrae &c., he wrests the sword from his right hand and steeps 
 the glittering blade deep in his throat. 
 
 364, 365. Sternacis, restive. || Edonus, Thracian. Hom. II. xi, 305. 
 
 371. Animis tTemer\tem, shouting in his courage. 
 
 375, 376. Bilicem, double-plated. Aen. iii. 467. I| Degnstat, ^oj«s. 
 
 386. Nitentem gressus, supporting his steps. If the verb is not used 
 transitively here, then * gressus ' must be a contained Accus. Gr. § 122. 
 
 389. Secent&c. Subjunctives in Petitio obliqua, dependent as objects 
 on ' poscit.' Codd. vary between ' latebram ' and ' latebras.' 
 
 391. We receive lapis with S. W. C, believing the r. lapyx to be a 
 corruption admitted by scribes as a familiar word. See Eel. viii. 107. 
 
 394, 395. Dabat, offered. Gr. § 91. || Depositus, bed-ridden. |i 
 Proferret, defer. 
 
 398. Acerba fremens, fretting bitterly. 
 
 400. lUe retorto &c., he the aged leech, tight-girt, with his dress 
 turisted book in medical fashion. E. leans to the r. of cod. P, Paeonum. 
 But see V. Prosody. 
 
 403. Multa trepidat, busies himself much. 
 
 407. Pulvere stare, one mass of dust. 
 
 412. Bictamnus, dittamy. Cicero mentions this herb as used by 
 wounded goats ; N. D. ii. 50. 
 
 417. Hoc &c., with this he tinges the water shed in the bright caldron. 
 
 419. Panaceam. M. Lucr. iv. 124. 
 - 422. Quippe, in consequence. 
 
 437 Defensum dabit. Gr. § 240. 
 
THE TWELFTH BOOK. 585 
 
 451. Qualis 'abi &c., 
 
 As when, the weather breaking, landward cornea 
 
 A stormclovd o'er the sea, the boding hearts, 
 
 Alas, of wretched husbandmen afar 
 
 Begin to shudder ; for fvU sure 'twill bring 
 
 To trees uprooting, scathing to the crops. 
 
 Suin to all around. Before it fly 
 
 The winds, and waft their voices to the shore. 
 
 457. Densi &c., they severally form colwmna and crowd to his support, 
 
 468. Virago, the manly-spirited nymph. 
 
 470. Temo, the pole of the chariot for the chariot itself. 
 
 481. Haut minus &c., likewise Aeneas wheels in tortuous circuits to 
 meet him. 
 
 494. Insidiis subactus, foiled by his craft. 
 
 507. Excipit in latus. A pregnant phrase = ' exceptum Tulnerat in 
 latere.' x. 387. W. He meets and wounds in the side. See Hor. C. iii. 
 1 2, 1 2, ' excipere aprum.' 
 
 515. Nomen &e., bold language, for son of Echion and Feridia. 
 
 525. Popnlatns iter ; a beautiful expression, desolating its path, i.e. 
 forming a road by desolation. 
 
 627. Intus. M. Lucr. iii. 298. 
 
 529. Sonantem. Nettleship, with Servius, takes this to mean that 
 the name Murranus implies a long list of noble ancestors. Munro 
 prefers the usual explanation of the word as = ' iactantem,' citing Mart. 
 T. 17, 1, dum proavoa atavosque refers et nomina magna. 
 
 534. Nee memorum = immemoram, a rare construction. See W. 
 
 663. Tendunt = contendunt : or perhaps moue/orward (tendunt iter). 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 216. Horn. II. vii. 215. || 224. Horn. II. iv. 
 86. II 228. Furius ap. Maerob. vi. 1. 33, rumoresque serunt varies et 
 mnlta requirunt. || 233. Horn. II. ii. 123. Ariosto, 0. F. xxxix. 1. 
 Thsso, J. D. vii. 99. || 247. Horn. Od. xv. 160. || 270. HasU volans. 
 Enn. Ann. xvi. jj 284. Ferreus imber. Enn. Ann. vii. || 203. Hum. 
 II. T. 686. II 331. Horn. II. vii. 208 ; xiii. 298. || 339. Hom. II. xi. 
 534. II 350. Hom. II. x. 401. || 366. Hom. II. xv. 605. || 371. 
 Hom. II. xi. 234. || 391. Hom. II. iv. 210 ; xvi. 523. Od. x. 304. || 
 425. Hom. 11. xv. 253. || 430. Hom. II. vi. 472. Soph. Aj. 660. || 447. 
 Hom. II. xix. 357; xx. 44. || 461. Hom. II. iv. 275. || 466. Horn. 
 11. V. 835. II 473. Theoer. Id. xiv. 39. 646. Hom. II. xx. 389. 
 
 5, 6,. 7, 8. Aeneas attacks Laurontum, threatening to burn it. Amata 
 commits suicide. Turuus, hearing the noise, and conscious of his 
 sister's artifice, discloses to her his purpose of hastening to the city. 
 Coufinne4 in his resolve by evil tidings, and seeing flames, he rushes 
 on fr)0t to the walls, and claims the combat with Aeneas. The duel 
 begins. Turnus breaks his sword on the mail of Aeneas, and flies 
 disarmed. Aeneas pursues, but his spear sticks fast in an olive root. 
 Juturna supplying a sword to her brother, and Venus releasing her 
 son's spear, the combat is renewed. Jupiter reconcilts Juno to the 
 
586 
 
 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 defeat of Turnus. He sends an evil sprite to deter Juturnu from 
 farther interference. She, recognising the demon, quits her brother 
 ■with bitter lamentation and returns to her stream. The duel pro- 
 seeds. Turnus, having hurled a huge stone without effect, is wounded 
 by the spear of Aeneas, and appeals to the mercy of his conqueror. 
 Aeneas, inclined at first to spare him, sees the belt of Fallas on his 
 person, and, fired with -wrath, inflicts the deathblow. So ends the 
 poem. 654 — 952. 
 
 (Outline.) Venus inspires her son -with the thought of attacking the 
 Latin capital. He gathers the chiefs around him on a hillock, and opens 
 his design. * Jove,' he says, * is -with me ; let not the suddenness of my 
 plan slacken your obedience. Yon guilty city -will I destroy, if it accept 
 not my yoke. Must I -wait till it please Turnus to renew the combat ? 
 No. Haste, my friends, kindle your torches, and with flames demand 
 the treaty.' At once they rush -with fire and ladders to the walls, kill 
 the sentinels, assail the city. All in the town is strife and confusion, as 
 in a nest of bees besieged -with smoke. And now the queen Amata, see- 
 ing the flames, and supposing Tumus dead, in despair hangs herself 
 from a beam. The loud lament of Lavinia and her women spreads the 
 sad tidings through the city. Latinus, in agony of sorrow, defiles his hair 
 with dust. Meanwhile Turnus, on the verge of the field, hears the dis- 
 tant clamour, and in alarm checks the reins. In vain juturna would 
 entice him to combat those who are before him. * Ah, my sister,' he 
 cries, ' I know thee who thou art. Dost thou quit heaven to see thy 
 brother's death ? Have I not seen my best friends fall beside rae, Mur- 
 ranus and Ufens ? Shall I leave the city to be sacked, and expose my- 
 self to the scoffs of Drances ? To die is not so dread a thing. Not 
 unworthy of my ancestors -will I descend to the Shades.' As he spoke, 
 Saoes rode up wounded on a foaming steed, and cried: 'Turnus, you 
 are our last hope : Aeneas fires Laurentum : Latinus wavers : the queen 
 has died by her o-wn hand : Messapus and Atinas hardly resist : and 
 here are you aloof from the place of peril.' Turnus, appalled, cries out : 
 ' Sister, I go ; stay me not, nor witness my shame longer.' He leaps 
 down, rushes headlong forward, like a loosened cliff, and, signalling to 
 the Kutulians, exclaims : ' Forbear ; the stake is mine : I singly must 
 decide the war.' They part and leave a space. When Aeneas hears 
 his rival's name, he hastes thundering in arms, huge as Mount Eryx or 
 Athos or Apennine. All the troops on both sides pause expectant. 
 Latinus looks on. They hurl their spears, and then close -with shock of 
 ehields, dealing blows with their falchions ; even as two bulls in Tabur- 
 nus or Sila's forest contend for the mastery of the herd, for the posses- 
 sion of the grove. Meanwhile the Olympian sire holds the scales of 
 fate. Turnus aims a noble stroke ; but his sword, s-wung with all his 
 might, falls broken from the celestial armour. An outcry is made. The 
 Rutulian prince flies like the -wind. Aeneas pursues, retarded by the 
 stiffness of his wounded knee. The chase is like that of a gtag pursued 
 by hounds between the river and the toils. Turnus calls for a sword, 
 but the threats of Aeneas deter the Eutulians. Five circuits of the 
 ring have been made, when Aeneas, hoping to end the combat -with his 
 spear, strives to disengage it from an olive-root in which it was fastened. 
 Turnus cries to Faunus to save him, and the spear remains engaged. 
 
THE TWELFTH LOOK. 58/ 
 
 At length Jutuma, in the fonn of MetiscuB, gives Tiirnus his sword, 
 and Venus, indignant, releases her son's spear. The combatants renew 
 the duel. Meanwhile Jupiter, viewing the combat, bespoke Juno. 
 'How long, my queen? Know'st thou not Aeneas is designed for 
 heaven f Shouldst thou molest him further, by rendering the sword to 
 Tuinus? Desist at length, for the final hour is come.' Saturnia re- 
 plied submissive : ' I knew thy will, and left the battle, where gladly 
 would I have dragged the Trojans to death. I did indeed advise Ju- 
 turna to befriend her brother ; but now (by Styx I swear) my endeavours 
 end. One only booa I crave : when the peace is confirmed by marriage, 
 bid not Ausonians to become Trojans, but let Latium, Alba, Rome 
 endure, and Troy's name perish." With a smile the sire answers ; 
 ' Bestrain thy wrath : thou hast prevailed ; the Ausonians shall retain 
 their tongue, their customs, and their name : Trojans shall intermarry 
 and subside : all shall be Latins with common language, rites and laws : 
 &om whom will arise a mighty people, devoted worshippers of thee.' 
 Saturnia, reconciled to fate, bows approval. And dow Jove plans to 
 remove Juturna from thecombat. Two plagues wait on him called Dirae, 
 daughters of Nox, who inflict his chastisements on guilty mortals. One 
 of these ho bids to shew herself to Juturna. She shoots down, and, 
 taking the form of a small sepulchral bird, flits before the face of "turnus 
 and flaps his shield. Juturna, recognising the fiend, tears her hair and 
 cheeks, and beats her breast, saying: 'Ah, Turnus, what can thy 
 wretched sister do? How withstand this monster from hell ? I quit 
 the field. Fright me, thou fiend, no more. Is this the love of Jove? 
 Why was I made a goddess ? I might have gone with thee to Erebus, 
 my brother. What profit in life now? Would that earth might 
 gape wide, and sink me to the lowest deep.' So saying, with veiled 
 head she plunged into her stream. And now Aeneas, approaching 
 his foe, shakes his spear and tauntingly cries: 'What new shifts 
 has Turnus? What more delay? Not feet but arms must decide 
 our conflict. Change to all forms if you can ; mount to heaven or sink 
 beneath the earth.' Mournfully replied the Daunian chief: ' Not thy 
 threats alarm me, cruel one ; the gods I fear, and Jupiter's enmity.' 
 Then spying a huge boundary stone, ,he lifts and tries to hurl it. 
 In vain! The fiend palsies his frame, and the stone falls short. 
 Thereupon he stands irresolute while Aeneas poises his deadly spear. 
 The weapon, whizzing like a whirlwind, tears the corslet's edge, and 
 penetrating the lower rim of the shield, transfixes the thigh of Turnus. 
 He sinks down, and stretching out suppliant hands, says: 'I deserve 
 not mercy, I dare not ask it : yet, if thou canst be touched with a father's 
 grief — and thou hadst one in Anchises — pity the old Daunus, and 1;o 
 my friends give myself or my corpse. Thou art the victor; thine is 
 Lavinia. Stay thy vengeance here.' Aeneas paused for a few moments 
 with suspended arm; but when on the shoulder of Turnus he spied 
 the baldric and the golden balls torn from the body of Pallas, trem- 
 bling with wrath, he cried : ' Thinkest thou then to escape me, clad in ray 
 friend's spoils ? Pallas it is that smites thee, Pallas in vengeance spills 
 thy hated blood.' Then he sheathed his sword in his rival's breast. 
 The deathchill r^axes the limbs, and the life indignant flits beneath 
 the shades. 
 
588 BOTES ON THE AENEID. 
 
 (Notes.) 558. Circumtiilit acies, cast his eyes round. 
 559. Impune quietam, m undisturbed repose. 
 
 565, 566. luppiter hac stat, on this side stands Jove. \\ Mihi, 7 desire. 
 This word, and the forms ' esto,' * ito,' express a commander's behests. 
 668. Ni fatentur, in case they consent not. 
 572. Caput, the head, and front. \\ gumma, the mainspring, 
 576. Bant euneum, ,/brm a column. 
 687. Inclusas ut cum &o., 
 
 Js when a hind has tracked a swarm of bees 
 Ensconced in rocky nook, andjiiVd the -place 
 With bitter smoke, they, fearing fur their state. 
 Course der the waxen camp within, and whet 
 Their wrath with bunzings loud : from cell to cell 
 ITie murky odour rolls ; with murmur dark 
 Besound the rocks; smoke issues to the air. 
 
 595 — 603. Tectis, from the palace roof. || Incessi, are attacked. || 
 Oausam crimenque, the guilty cause. || Nodum informis leti, the noose 
 of hidcoits death. 
 
 605. FlaTOS (codd. M P R 7 al.), "W. volg. ; floros R. C. L. F. al. 
 The latter rests on the support of Serrius and Probus, who bear testi- 
 mony to it here as an archaism, quoting instances of 'flori crines' from 
 Attius and Pacuvius, and ' flammis flora ' from Naevius. Yielding to 
 these facts, "we now assent to the supposition that * floros,' bright (as 
 flowers), is the true reading, cast out by scribes unfamiliar with the word. 
 
 612, 613. Omitted by moot codd. See xi. 471. 
 
 621. Diversa, distant. 
 
 634. Fallis dea, you hide your godhead. G-r. oSffo Bih. KavQivus. 
 
 640. Oppetere (mortem), die. 
 
 647. Aversa. Better than 'adversa,* which "W. al. receive from codd. 
 M b c. 
 
 648. Many conjectures are oflFered to avoid the acceptance of ani|ma 
 atjque. None is pre'erable to Mr. Munro's ' Sancta ad vos auima a, 
 atque istius inscia culpae.' "W. proposes a second • anima ' after atque ; 
 R., from a few codd., ' nescia' for 'inscia.' 
 
 651. Adversa sagitta saucius ora. The word 'adver.^a' seems to 
 express how he appeared to the view of Turnus : obviously wounded in 
 Ms face by an arrow. 
 
 655 — 667. Minatur deiecturum ; omitting ' se.' So 762, ' minatur ex- 
 scissurum.' Gr. § 194, 5, b. || Mussat, hesitates. 
 
 672. Flammis inter &c., a spire of flame rolling from story to story 
 was streaming s/cyward, and gaining possession of a tower. 
 
 684. Ac voluti &c., 
 
 As headlong rushes from the mountain top 
 Bent by the wind a rock, or washed by rains, 
 Or loosened by the creeping lapse of years : 
 Precipitous with mighty swing descends 
 The reckless crag, and, bounding oW the soU, 
 Sweeps in its ruin forests, herds, and Tnen 
 
THE IWELl'TH BOOK. 589 
 
 694,695. \eTms, more just itis. \\ Luere, expiate. 
 701. Quantus Athos &c., 
 
 Huge he as Athos, or as Eryx huge, 
 
 Or huge as father Apennine hiinsdf 
 
 What time he bellows with his nodding oaks, 
 
 And lifts his snowy summit to the sky 
 
 Sejoidng. 
 
 703. Why ' pater Appenninus ? ' Anthon says : ' father of nvera. 
 
 709. Cernere = certare (its freqiientatiTe). 
 
 712. Inyadunt = ineunt, com«i«nce. 
 
 714, 715. Fors et virtus miseentur in unum, fortune and valour to 
 one issue blend. || Sila. Geo. iii. 219. || Tabumo. Geo. ii. 38. 
 
 725. luppiter &c., Jupiter himself, poising the tongue {of the balance,, 
 examen), upholds the two dishes (lances), and lays in them the different 
 destinies of the twain, (to see) whom the battle-toil condemns, with which 
 weight death sinks down, 
 
 728. Emicat &c., now leaps forth Tumus, deeming it safe, and with 
 the whole weight of his body rises on his high-uplifted sword, and strikes. 
 
 732. In medioque &c., and in mid stroke abandmis the fiery warrior 
 (to his foe), if flight come not to his succour. 
 
 734. Ignotum. He discovers it is not his own. 
 
 736. Conscendebat. This Indie, is remarkable, as the Subjunctive 
 seems due to the oratio obliqua. In ' dum trepidat,' the -well-known 
 idiom occurs of ' dum ' with Indie, even in dependence. 
 
 740. Futilis, brittle. E. writes it ' futtilis.' 
 
 741. Eespleudent fragmina R. C. F. al. ; resplendet fragmen W. al 
 We think that authority as well as sense is in favour of the former r. 
 
 746. Nee minus Aeneas &c., 
 
 Nor less Aeneas, though from time to time 
 
 His knees impede him and refuse to run 
 
 Eetarded by the arrow, still pursues 
 
 And hotly presses on the flying foe. 
 
 Foot behind foot : as when an Umbrian hound 
 
 Has lit upon a stag by river banks 
 
 Shut in, or by the scarlet feather' s toils 
 
 Encircled, he with eager bark gives chase ; 
 
 Whereon the deer, affrighted by the snares 
 
 And the deep ledge, along a thousand paths 
 
 Flies to and fro: but still upon his rear 
 
 Hongs open-mouthed the vigorous dog, and now- • 
 
 Now grasps, or snaps his jaws as if he grasp' d, 
 
 Eluded ever by the fruitless bite. 
 
 750, 761. Formidine pinnae. G. iii. 372. || Venator canis, a hound; 
 xi. 680. 
 
 753. Umber, the Umbrian deerhound. 
 
 762 — 764. Excldo, to destroy. \\ Eetexunt, retrace, fl Levia aut 
 ludicra praemia, slight or sportive prises, like those of the ' ludi ' at Ecme. 
 
590 Nolra ON THE AENEID, 
 
 769. M. Lucr. v. 1202. 
 
 779. Fecere profanos, desecrated. 
 
 782. Discludere morsus, unclose the gripe. 
 
 784. Some codd. and edd. read 'conversa' for mutata. 
 
 788. Armis animisque refecti, with avTiis and courage new swpplied. 
 
 789, 790. Arduus hasta, towering with his spear. \\ Contra, fae6. 
 to face. 
 
 794. Indigetem . , . caelo deberi, is due to heaven (i.e. ■will be trans- 
 lated to heaven) as Indiges. See Liv. i. 2: 'situs est, quemcumque 
 eum dici ius fasque est, super Numicium flumen. lovem indigetem ap- 
 pellant.' Indiges is the word uaed to express a deified man. Besides 
 Aeneas, Komulus has the title. See Geo. i. 498» and Nettleship's note 
 in Conington's Virgil. 
 
 801, 802. Edit, K. C. ; edat, "W. Each is Conjunctive. || Eecursent, 
 i.e. ne recursent, a negative heing understood from that above, *nec' or 
 'ne,' between which codd. and edd. are divided. 
 
 811. Digna indigna, every kind of treatment (worthy or unworthy) » 
 every indignity. || Sub ipf»a acie, in the very van of battle. 
 
 815. Non ut &e., but not so that she sJiould aim darts, not so that she 
 should bend tke bow. The twofold use of ' contendo' is a zeugma. 
 
 817. Reddita. Perhaps the force of this verb here may be, that, 
 whereas men had many • superstitiones ' sent to them by the gods^ this 
 alone is rendered hack to themselves. 
 
 821. Tuorum. Servius refers this to Saturn, father of Jove. But 
 Juno may include herself in the word. 
 
 832, 833. Inceptum frustra summitte furorem^ slacken your ineffet^ztal 
 wrath. II Remitto me, I give way. 
 
 836. Subsident &c., the Trojans shall sinJc into the mass: I u-ill 
 supply the rule and rites of sacrifice, and make them all Latins with one 
 common speech. 
 
 841,842, M.Qn\x>va. T^toTsit, changed her feeling. || Interea, ^Aer^^on. 
 
 846. Intempestus, C. and LL. &c. render dismal (?). 
 
 847. Uno eodemque. Eel. viii. 81 ; Aen. x.. 487 ; M. Lucr. i. 306. 
 858, 859. Cydon, a Cydonian, of Cydonia in Crete. || Stridens, whizzing^ 
 864—866. Inportuna, u^anny, ill-omened. || Everberat, /ops. 
 873. Durae, hard-hearted; for the old reading 'miserae.* Juturna, 
 
 by a masterstroke of natural feeling, reproaches herself with the 
 immortality, which obliges her to forsake and survive her brother. 
 
 888. Arboreus, tree-like. 
 
 889. Quae nunc deinde mora est? what delay is to follow nesett 
 904. Manus. So E. Manu W. 
 
 906. Turn lapis &c., Tnoreover the heroes stone itself whirled through 
 the void air, passed not the whole space, and carried not the blow horns. 
 
 920, 921. Sortitus fortunam oculis, lit. with his eyes allotting himself 
 success, i.e. taking sure aim. x. 422. || Murale tormentum, a battering 
 engine (for projecting stones against walls in a siege). 
 
 922. Nee fulmine tanti dissultant erepitus, nor does thwnder hirst 
 with roar so loud, 
 
 924. There is here an instance of So-Tcpoc TrpSr^pov, for the spear 
 must pierce the ed^ of the shield in order to reach that of the corslet. 
 
 942. Cingula (plur.), girdle or baldric, with its golden ornaments 
 
THE TWELFTH BOOK. 591 
 
 (Parallel Passages.) 565. Enn. Ann. vii. || 687. Apoll. Eh. ii. 130. 
 
 684. H. II. xiii. 136. Lucan. iii. 470 ; iy. 522. || 725. H. II. xxii. 
 209. II 742. H. II. xxii. 136. || 749. H. II. xxii. 189. Apoll. Rh. ii. 
 280. Ov. M. vii. 780. || 763. H. II. xxii. 128. || 786. H. II. xxii. 276. 
 I 791 &o. H. II. XT. 12, 34 &c. II 882. Bion, i. 51. || 889. H. II. 
 xxii. 268. II 895. H. II. xrii. 175. || 896. H. II. t. 302. xii. 446. J 
 908. H. II. xxii. 199. || 920 &c. H. II. xxii. 312, 321, 3S7, 361. 
 
 Supplementary Note. 
 
 Aeu. vi. 853, debellare snperbos. On this place Prof. John Mayor 
 kindly supplies the following note : ' A bullet, assigned by Bergk 
 (Inschriften romischer Schleudergeschosse, Leipzig, 1876, p. 144 n. 170; 
 cf. plate III. n. 5) to the Marsian "War, bears :he inscription debell{-o 
 or a?) superh{-os or -iami). Augustus himself says, Monum. Ancyr. 
 Ill, 14, externas gentes, quibus tuto parcere potui, conserrare quam 
 excidere malui.' 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 A. Virgilian Geography. 
 
 I. Political and Territorial Geography. 
 
 [We purpose to specify the situation of the places named or indi- 
 cated in the Bucolics, Georgics, and Aeneid of Virgil. 
 
 T. signifies Towns, cities. 
 
 E. — Eivers and fountains. 
 
 L. — Lakes. 
 
 M. • — Mountains and Hill forests. 
 
 P. — Promontories.] 
 
 (I.) Europe. 
 
 {A) Countries W. of the Alps, and countries N. of the Alps, 
 Danube, and Euxine. 
 
 (1) Eihena, (Spain) : Hiberi. 
 
 (2) GaUia (&aul; France and Belgmm): Galli; Belgae (in 
 
 the N. and NE.); Morini (Pas de Calais). \\ B. Araris 
 {Saone). 
 
 (3) Britannia (Britain) : Britanni. 
 
 (4) Thule (the northern extremity of the then known world, in 
 
 the mind of Virgil an imaginary place; to the geographer 
 Ptolemy perhaps 'the Shetland Isles'), 
 
 (5) Germania ( Germany). || R. Ehenus (Shine) ; Hister, Ister 
 
 (Danube). 
 
 (6) Eaetia (Tyrol and, Engadine); Noricum (Styria and Salz- 
 
 burg) ; Dacia ( Wallachia, Moldavia, and part of Hungary) : 
 Daei, anciently Getae. || H. Hister. 
 
 (7) Scythia; Hyperborei. By these names Virgil, who does rot 
 
 use the term Sarmatia, expresses all the regions lying 
 between Germania (itself undefined) and the Caspian Sea 
 (Poland and Bussia in Europe), as well as those N. of the 
 Caspian (Bussia in Asia), which geographers usually call 
 Scythia. In Europe he names Geloni ; Agathyrsi. || 
 E. Hypanis (Bog) ; Tanais (Don). || M. Caucasus ; Ehipaei 
 Montes (a branch of the Ural range). || He ceJls the coun- 
 try near the Palus Maeotis (Sea of Azof) ' Maeotia tellus, 
 Aen. T). 800, Geo. iii. 351 and iv. 617 shew how vague 
 
594 APPENDIX. 
 
 his geograpliical notion of these regions must have been 
 ■when he -wrote of Scythia and the Pains Maeotis as in closa 
 contact -with Thrace. 
 
 (£■) Italy, Illyricum, and the Mediterranean Islands W. of Italy, 
 [On the populntion of Italy see Dr. T. Mommsen's History 
 of Rome. vol. i. B. i. ch. ii. 9, 10. The earliest popi3(lation 
 of the Italian peninsula seems to hare been lapygian in 
 the southern and midland districts, Ligurian in the N. 
 If the Ligurians -were not themselves Kelts, at all events 
 a Keltic population from Gaul settled itself beside them. 
 When and how the mysterious Etruscans, calling them- 
 selves Ras or Rasennae, occupied the territory to ■which 
 they gave name, is a problem yet unsolved. The Italic 
 Indo-Europeans appear to have immigrated in two 
 Bucceedi ng streams : the first comprising the various tribes 
 called Itali (herdsmen), Siculi (reapers), Latini (lying S. of 
 Etruria on the W. coast), Ausones or Aurunci &c. ; the 
 second, the Umbro-Sabellians, vho took possession of the 
 central, eastern, and southern districts under various tribal 
 names. Into their territories, and into Sicily, -which the 
 Siculi had occupied, came streamlets of Hellenic colonisa- 
 tion, studding the coasts with to-wns, and so by commerce 
 and navigation diffusing through Cispadane Italy a gra- 
 dual familiarity with the language and lore of Greece. 1 
 Italia ; Hesperia ; Oenotria (Aen. iii. 163-6, vii. 86), -which 
 
 -was probably the Greek name {olj/UTpia) for the -wine-lands 
 
 of the AV. Coast; Ausonia (Aen. x. 64). 
 
 (a) Liguria and other lands N. of the Po. Ligures ; lapydes ; 
 
 Liburni. || T. Cremona ; Mantua ; Monaecus (Monaco) ; 
 Patavium (Padua). || E. Athesis (Adige) ; Mincius (Mtjt- 
 cio); Padus or Eridanus (Po) ; Timavus(!ZT()naw). \\ L. 
 Benacus (Garda); Larius (Como). || M. Alpes ; Vesulus 
 (Viso). 
 
 (b) Etruria ; Etrusci ; Tusci ; Tyrrheni. || T. Aequi-Falisci 
 
 {Civita Castellana); Caere or Agylla (Cer-veter^ ; Capena, 
 Clusium (Chiiisi) ; Corythus or Corton (Cortona) : Cosae 
 (OcJifeWo); Flavinium; Fescennium; G-raviscae; Popu- 
 lonia (Piombino); Pisae (Pisa); Pyrgi (Scvero). I| E. 
 Minio (Mignone) ; Tiberis or Thybris ( Tiber). \ L, 
 C\m\nma(itan(sigliorw). || M. Ciminiu8(Oi»»j»8«); Soraete 
 (St. Oreste). 
 ■(c) Umbria; Sabini ; Sabelli; Aequiculi; Marsi. || T. Ameria 
 (Amelia); Amiternum (iS. FeHorijK)) ; Casperia ( J«p™) ; 
 Cures (C'o?Tcse) ; Eretura (Cretone) ; Foruli (Civita Tom- 
 masa); Horta; Marruvium (S. Benedetto); Mutusca 
 (Trebula Mutusca, Monte Leone) ; Nomentum (Mentana), 
 really a Latin town ; Nursia (Norda) ; Nersae. || E. Alia 
 or Allia ; Clilumnus (C1itumtu>); Fabaris ; Himella; Nar 
 (Sera); Tiberis; Velinus ( FeKfw). || L. Fucinus(CeiaMo); 
 yeMTma(LagodelleMarmore). || H. Apennini; Severus; 
 
TIKGILIAN GEOGKAPHT. 595 
 
 Tetricae Eupes ; Angitiae Luciie ; the Eosea Eura about 
 the r. Velinus. 
 
 (d) Daunia ; lapygia, Calabria, and the southern districts 
 
 (the names Apulia, Lucania, Brutlii, Samnites, Hirpini, 
 Paeligni, do not occur in Virgil). 
 T. Arpi or Argyripa ; Oaulon {Oastel Vetere) ; Minervae 
 Castnim with Portus Veneris (Porto Badisco) ; Paestum 
 (Pesto) ; Petelia or Petilia (Strongoli) ; Scylaceum 
 {SquUlace); Tarentum or Oebalia {Taranto) ; Velia 
 (Brucca). II E. Aufidus {Ofanto); Silaras {SUaro); 
 Tanager (Jfej'ro). {| M. Alhvtiaxis (Jlbwrno) ; Apennini; 
 Garganus (Garyano). || T.Jjaaniam(Capodelle Ciilo7ine); 
 'Pa.lmumia {Capo Palin,uro);Sallentimaa (Capo cULeuca); 
 Soyllaeum or Scylla (Sciglio). 
 
 (e) Campania and its borders. Osci ; Sidicini ; Sarrastae. || 
 
 T. Abella (Avella) ; Acerrae (Aoerra) ; Batulum : Oales 
 (Calvi) ; Capua; Celemna; Cumae ; Parthenope (Napoli, 
 Maples) ; Eufrae ; Venafrum ( Veruifro). |{ B. Clanius 
 (Chiarw); Sarnus (Samo); Volturnus (Vottumo). || 
 L. Ampsanctus (Ansante) ; Avemus (Avemo) ; Lucrinus 
 (Bay of PozzuoU). || M. Taburnus (IViAsm^o); VesaevuB 
 (Vesuvius). II P. Misenum (AfiscBo). 
 
 (f ) Latium and its borders ; Aequi ; Hernici ; Latini ; Butuli ; 
 
 Volsci ; Ausones or Aurunei (the Auruncan territory, 
 reaching along the coast from Anxur to Mons Massicus, 
 and including the river Liris and the wine country 
 of the Falernus Ager, forms a lint between Latium 
 and Campania, and is sometimes included in the latter, 
 district). Virgil also speaks of Sicani in Latium. || 
 T. Towns ranked by Viigil as Latin are: Alba; An- 
 temnae ; Aricia (la Ricoia); Collatia; Cora (Cori); 
 Crustumerium ; Fidenae (Castel CfiuAileo); Gabii (Cas- 
 iiglione); Labieum (Colonna); Praeneste (Palestrina) ; 
 I^urentum ; Lavinium (Pratica) ; Pometii : among the 
 Aequi, Tibur ( Tivoli) ; Bola : among the Hernici, Anagnia 
 (Anagni) ; Sora : among the Eutuli, Ardea ; Castrum- 
 Inui: among the Volsci, Atina; Privemum (Pipemo); 
 Circeii (Monte Circello) ; Anxur (Terracina) : amor.g the 
 Aurunei, Amyclae ; Caieta(Ga«<a). || '&.Amo(Teveriine); 
 Tiberis ; Liris ( Garigliano) ; Amasenus (Amaseno) ; Ufens 
 ( Uffente) ; Numieius (Numico). || L. Albanus ; Nemo- 
 rensis or Triviae Laeus (Ncmi); Saturae Palus (Lago 
 di Paolo) ; Pons Albuneae. || M. Albanus (Monte Cavo) ; 
 Massicus, among the Aurunei (Monte Sragone) ; Lucns 
 Feroniae, near Anxur ; Mons Saeer, near Eome ; the Seven 
 Mounts of Eome, of which Virgil rames three, Aventinus, 
 Capitolinus, and Palatinus. He mentions also the Jani- 
 culus on the W. or Etruscan side of the Tiber. || P. Cir- 
 caeum (Monte Circello). 
 Obs. In the City of Evander (Pallanteum, or Eome) are 
 noticed, besides the hills, the Asylum, Argiletum, Ara 
 Qa2 
 
596 APPENDIX. 
 
 Maxima HerouKs, Lupercal, Porta Carmentalis, Tarpeian 
 lock, Aix Saturnia, and the sites of -what afterwards 
 became the Forum and the street Oarinae. 
 (g) Note on the Geography of the last Six Books of the 
 Aeneid. All the events here, except the journey of 
 Aeneas to Pallanteum (Eome), Caere, and back to his 
 new town, lie -within the small tract of the Latian coast 
 between Ostia and Ardea, and for the most part between 
 Ostia and Laurentum. The pla^^es which sent auxiliaries 
 to the two belligerent armies are enumerated B. vii. and 
 x.,and appearin the lists above. The towns of Latin origin 
 are described in Dr. Hermann's learned work ('Altla- 
 tinische Chorographie und Stadtegeschichte '). From 
 Mr. Burn's charming book (' Eome and the Campagna '), 
 the following notice of the site of Lanrentum is extracted, 
 by the author's kind permission ; ' All traces of the town 
 of Laurentum hare now so completely disappeared that 
 its site is a matter of dispute among topographers. CIu- 
 verius placed it at Torre St. Lorenzo on the coast below 
 Ardea, but his opinion seems to have been formed on 
 the very deceptive evidence of the similarity of the name. 
 A positive proof that Laurentum must be looked for on 
 the north of the Numicius is given by the order in which 
 Pliny enumerates the Latin towns on the coast. He 
 begins from the Tiber's mouth and proceeding south- 
 wards, enumerates Ostia, Laurentum, the Urove of 
 Jupiter Indiges, and then the Numicius in order, 
 The same order is observed by Strabo and Mela. The 
 other sites which have been fixed upon are Torre Paterno, 
 close to the sea-shore, and Capo Cotta farther inland, 
 and it is between these that we must make a choice. . . . 
 The evidence seems to be on the whole in favour of Torre 
 Paterno, though Nibby's conviction as an eye-witness, 
 after traversing the whole neighbourhood, that Capo Cotta 
 was a more likely site, is certainly not to be rejected has- 
 tily. Cav. Eosa agrees withNibby in selecting Capo Cotta. 
 ' Lanrentum is better known from the immortal poetry of 
 Virgil than from the pages of Latin historians. After 
 the fall of Alba Longa it remained nominally indepen- 
 dent, but really, like the other Latin towns, under the 
 somewhat tyrannical hegemony of Eome. The Lauren- 
 tines harboured the Tarquins, and are especially men- 
 tioned as ranged in opposition to Eome at the battle of 
 Eegillus : but after that time they seem to have been 
 less bitter foes of the Eomans than the other Latin 
 cities. They gradually dwindled away in consequence 
 of the neighbourhood of the colony of Ostia and the 
 more po-werful Lavinium, till in the year B.C. 189 they 
 •were so insignificant as to be forgotten in the festival 
 rites of the Latins. The civil wars, and the Samnite 
 ravages under Telesinus, completed the desolation of 
 
TIKGILIAN GEOGRAI'HT. 597 
 
 Laurentum. Augustus established a colony there, but 
 in Pliny's time we find Laurentum called a mere vicus, 
 and one of the early emperors united it "with Laviniura 
 under the title of Lauro-Lavinium. What were the 
 effects of this union is not clear. Laurentum apparently 
 still existed in the time of Servius, the commeutator on 
 Virgil, at the end of the fourth century, but as a very 
 uisignificant place, and hence the puzzling confusion in 
 the Virgilian commentary of Servius, who is naturally 
 at a loss how to account for Virgil's mention of two con- 
 siderable towns — Laurentum and Lavinium — whereas 
 he only knew of one town named Lauro-Lavinium. 
 Hence the strange comment on the words "Lavinaque 
 Tonit litora," where Servius remarks, " Haec civitas tria 
 habuit nomina." 
 
 •With Laurentum must be mentioned the spot at the 
 mouth of the Tiber where the legend relates that Aeneas 
 landed and established his camp. Aen. vii. 139. 
 
 ' The name of Troja Nova seems to have been generally given 
 to this encampment. Virgil evidently imagined it as close 
 to the Tiber, for he speaks of the point where the rivtr 
 waters surrounded it. Aen. ix. 790-815. 
 
 'Difficulties have been raised by Klausen, Abeken, and 
 others as to the site of Aeneas' landing. 
 
 •Considering that the whole story must be underttood with 
 due allowance for poetical license in matters of topo- 
 graphy, and that Virgil could not possibly have deter- 
 mined historically, had he wished to do so, the exact 
 spot of Aeneas' landing, it seems hardly worth while to 
 discuss this question. It may be remarked, however, 
 that many places in the neighbourhood, as was natural, 
 bore the name of Troja. Cicero had a " praedium Tru- 
 ianum " near Lanuvi um, and Ardea, br the port of Ardea, 
 was called at one time Troja.' 
 
 Mr. Burn, agreeing with Nibby, Gell, and Bormann, finds 
 the r. Numioius or Numieus in the Eio Torto, which 
 flows into the sea half-way between Lavinium and 
 Ardea; Bonstetteu ('Le Latium ancien et moderne ') 
 insists on its nearer proximity, though now lost, to the 
 Tiber and the marshes, because the Trojans found it im- 
 mediately after their debarcation. This argument exacts 
 from Virgil more accuracy than we need ascribe to him. 
 
 (2) lUyricum or lUyris. 
 
 V. names two tribes, the lapydes, adjoining Italy, from whom 
 the K. Timavus is called lapys (G. iii. 475), and the Liburni 
 (Aen. i. 244), famous for their light gallies. || T. Oricuni 
 {Ericho) or Oricus. 
 
 (3) Italian Islands. 
 
 (a) Aeoliae : Lipara {Lipare). || (b) Baleares {Balearic Isles, 
 Majorca, 4-0.). || (c) Capreae {Capri). || (d) Cyrnus (Cor- 
 
598 APPENDIX. 
 
 lioa). II (e) Ilva (Ellia). || (f) Inarime (lachia). \\ (g) Pro- 
 chyta (Procida). \\ (h) Sardinia or Sardo. || (k) Sicilia, 
 Sioania, Trinacria (_Sicih/). \\ Sicani ; Siculi. || T. Acesta 
 (Egesta, Segesta); Acragas (Agrigentum, Oirgenti); Ca- 
 marina ( Torre di Camerina) ; Drepanum ( JVapani) ; Gela 
 (Terra Nuova); Heloram or Helorus {Muri Ucci); Hybla 
 (Pnterno) ; Lilyboeum (Marsala) ; Megara-Hyblaea ; Se- 
 linus (Cmtel-Veirano); Thapsus (Isola degli Magnm). \\ 
 B. Ciinisus (Freddo) ; &elas ; Pantagias ; Symaethus 
 ( Giaretta) : note the whirlpool Charybdis. || M. Aetna ; 
 Cyclopum Soopuli ; Eiyx (S. Gmtiano). || Drepanum (S. 
 Atessio) ; Lilyboeum (Marsala) ; Pachynum (Passaro) ; Pe- 
 lorum (Faro di Messina); Plemyrium (Punta di Gigante). 
 In the bay of Syracuse (Syracusae ; Syracositis) is the isle 
 Ortygia, -with the fount Arethusa. 
 
 ( C) Greece (including Epirus &o.), Thrace, with the Islands of 
 the Ionian, Aegean, and Eastern Mediterranean. 
 (1) Graeeia. 
 
 (Virgil calls the Greets generally Grai, Graiugenae, Danai, 
 Pelasgi, and, taking a part for the whole, Achivi, Argivi. 
 Also Dolopes, Myrmidones, of the troops of Achilles. He 
 uses the adjectives Grains, Achaicus, Argiyus, Argolicus, 
 Pelasgus, Doricus, Agamemnonius.) 
 
 (a) Peloponnesus (Pelopea moenia, Aen. ii. 193) contains 
 Argolis. I T. Argi ; Epidaurus (Pidhamo) ; Mycenae ; 
 
 Nemea; Tiryns (5. Dimitri). || B. Inachus (Banitza). || 
 
 I*. Lerna (Molini). 
 Oorinthia and Sicyonia. || T. Corinthus or Ephyra (Coritho 
 
 or Gortho) ; Sicyon ( VasUiJca). 
 Laconia. jj T. Amyclae ; Lacodaemon or Sparta (Mistra). 
 
 E. EuTOtas ( Vasilipotamo). \\ M. Taygetus -a. || P. Malea 
 
 (Malia); Taenarum (ilfaiayffn). 
 Elis. II T, Olympia; Pisa. || E. Alpheus (^i/eo). 
 Arcadia ; Arcades ; Parrhasia. || T. Pheneus (Fonia) ; 
 
 Tegea ; Pallanteum, whence it is fabled that Evander 
 
 brought to Italy the name given to his city (afterwards 
 
 Borne) and to Mods Palatinus or Palatium. || B. Styx 
 
 (Mamonero) : Alpheus, Inachus and Enrotas rise here. 
 
 II M. Cyllene (Zyria); Erymanthus (Olerws); Lycaeus 
 
 (Dhioforti) ; Maenalus •s.(Aidin); Parthenius (Par^Ae7?i). 
 
 II Arcadia was the haunt of the shepherd-god Pan, Eel. 
 
 iv. 68. 
 
 (b) Northern Greece, 
 
 (Virgil alludes to Attica by the adjectiye Actias, G. iv. 463. 
 He does not name Athens ; but calls the Athenians Ge- 
 cropidae, Thesidae ; and uses the adj. Cecropius.) 
 
 Attica. II T. Eleusis (Lessina). \\ M. Hymettus (Telomni). 
 
 £oeotia, Phocis and Locris. || T. Ascra (Pyrga/ci), birth- 
 place of Hesiod ; Aulis ( Vathys), whence the Grecia'j 
 fleet sailed for Troy ; Thebae (Thebes, T/dva), with the 
 
TIKGILIAN GEOGKAPHT. 599 
 
 fount Diroe; Narycis, from -whioh Locrians passed to 
 Italy. II B. Permessus {Kefalari). || M. Cithaeron ; Heli- 
 con witli fount Aganippe ; Libethrus ; Parnassus with 
 fount Castalia. These last three gave names to the 
 Muses, -whose fabled abodes they were. |{ The Acidalian 
 fount at OrchomenuB was haunted by the Graces and 
 Venus. 
 
 Aetolia and Acamania. || T. Calydon (Ktirtaga). |] E. 
 Aehelous {Aspro). || M. Araointhus {Zygos). P, Actium 
 {Punta) ; Leuoate, S. point of the isle Leuoadia. 
 Epirus, Thessalia, and lands extending to Tluace : Chaonia, 
 Molossia, Phthia, Dolopia, Dryopes, Myrmidones, Ema- 
 thia, Edoni, Pallene, Sithonia. || T.Buthrotum(S«<nrato); 
 Dodona, ■with oracle and oai-grove of Jupiter: — La- 
 rissa; Meliboea {Aghia); Pella {Palatma); Philippi 
 (Filibah). {| E. Acheron ( G%Wo) ; Cocytus; Amphrysus 
 {Kefalod) : Enipeus (Fergaliti) ; Peneus (Salambrid), 
 with the beautiful gorge of Tempe ; Spercheus (Elladhi) ; 
 Strymou {Karam). \\ M. Ceraunii -a (Khimara) ; To- 
 maras or Tmarus {Tomaro) ; Oeta {Katavothra) ; Ho- 
 mole ; Othrys ( Goura) ; Pindus ; Pelion (Plessidhi) ; 
 Ossa {Kissavo) ; Olympus (Mymho) ; Pangaeus -a (Ki'- 
 nari) ; Athos. 
 (i) Thracia, Thraeca ; Bisaltae ; Cicones. 
 
 B. Hebrus {Maritza). || M. Haemus {Balkan) ; Ismarus -a 
 
 (Pffixt ?) ; Ehodope {Daspoto). 
 (c) Islands of Greece. 
 
 Ionian Islands. || Strophades(S<co/'ffld«a); Same (Xe/ffl?<)«ia); 
 
 Zacynthus (Za»<«) ; Ithaca {ThiaM) with Neritus (a prom. 
 
 called by V. an island) ; Dalichium {Kwzolari) ; Leucas 
 
 {Lefkhada) ; Phaeacum Insula (Corcyra, Corfu). 
 Aegean Islands. || Eiiboea (Negropont). T. Ohalois ; Oechalia. 
 
 P. Gaphereus. || Near Euboea, Soyros {Sleyro). || In the N. 
 
 are Lemnos ; Samothrace {Samnthraki); Thasos {Tasso). || 
 
 On the coast of Asia : Tenedos ( Tenedo) ; Lesbos {Metelin). 
 
 with T. Methymna (MoUvo) ; Samos ; EhodoB ; Carpathos. 
 
 II The Cyclades include Delos, on which is Mt. Cynthus ; 
 
 Gyaros (Chiura) : Myconos ; Naxos ; Paros ; Olearos ; 
 
 Donusa : Ceos or Cea (Zia). 
 
 Other Islands. 
 
 Salamis {Kolmi) opposite Athens. || Oythera (Cerigo) off 
 Laconia, birthplace of Venus. || Creta {Candid). In 
 Crete are T. Cnosus or Gnosus {Makro TikM); Gor- 
 tyna or Gortyn {Hagios Dhelca) ; Cydonia {Khania) ; 
 Lyctus {Lytto). \\ M. Dicte {Lassita) ; Ida {Monte Giove). 
 II Cyprus. T. Amathus {Limisso) ; Paphos ; hiU-forest of 
 Idalium : all sacred to Venus. 
 (n.) Asia. 
 (A) Asia Minor ; Armenia ; Phoenicia. 
 
 (Virgil calls the Trojans by the names, Troes, Tenori, Troiani, 
 
600 APPENDIX. 
 
 Troiugenae, Dardanidae, Laomedontiadae, Aeneadae. They 
 are spoken of in contempt as Phiyges. He calls their land 
 Teucria, Dardania, Phrygia. He uses the adjectives Tro- 
 ianus, Troius, Sd.idanus, Dardanins, Pergameus, Phrygius, 
 Ilius, Iliacus, Laomedontins, Priameius, Heotoreus. Their 
 women he calls Dardanides, Hiades, Troades. 
 
 (1) Asia Minor. 
 
 The districts and tribes named are : 
 
 (a) Mysia, including Teucria, Dardania. |{ T, Abydus ; An- 
 
 tandjus {Antandro) ; Arisba {Mussa) ; ninm, Troia or 
 Pergama (Troy, Bunar-BascM) ; Lyrnesus ; Grynium ; 
 Thymbra ? || £. Caicus (Ali-su) ; Xanthns (_Sca7nander) ; 
 Simois ^Bambrek), || M. Ida, the summit Gargaia. 
 Mysia stretched along the Hellespont {Bardandles), 
 from which Priapus (worshipped at Lampeacus, now 
 Lepseck) is called Hellespontiacus : E. is the Mysian m. 
 Olympus, probably the mythic residence of the deities. 
 P. Ehaeteum {^Intessm) ; Sigeum {Jenischeer). 
 
 (b) Lydia, Maeonia. || I. Clams. |{ B. Hermus ; Pactolus 
 
 (Sarabat) ; Caystrus {Kitschik Minder), \\ B. Tmolus 
 
 (Miisataph). 
 (o) Cares ; Leieges. I| T. Miletus, 
 (d) Lyda. 1| E. Xanthus {Elchen). 
 (©) Phrygia. || M. Berecyntus, Dindymus -a, both sacred to 
 
 Cybele, the mother of the Gods. 
 
 (f) Cilicia. || T. Corycus. 
 
 (g) Pontus. Chalybes. |] E. Phasis ; Lycus ; Thermodon 
 
 (Termeh). 
 
 (h) Faphlagonia. M. Cytorus. 
 
 (i) Bithynia. Bebryces. || E. Ascanius. 
 ^2) Armenia &c. || E. Araxes. || U. Niphates ; Caucasus. 
 (3) Phoenicia. || T. Sidon, Tyrus. 
 
 (£) Eastern Asia. 
 
 Virgil speaks of the Arabes, Sabaei, Panchaia (the spice-land). 
 
 Idumaea (Edom), Assyria, Media, Persis, Parthi, Bactra 
 
 (Balkh), India, Indi (with their fabled capital Nysa); the 
 
 Gangarides ; the rivers Euphrates, Tigris, Ganges : Hyr- 
 
 cania {Wolf-land, from old Persian vehrkina, a wolj' = 
 
 Sanskrit varka-s, Gr. hvKos for F\vkos), now Khorassan, and 
 
 the Dahae {Bahistaii) near the Oxus (seoExcurs. on Eel. i.). 
 
 These latter districts, being near the Caspian, may be in ■ 
 
 eluded in the general term ' Caspia regna' (Aen. viii. 799). 
 
 Finally Virgil mentions the Seres (Chinese) as a people who 
 
 , ' combed fleeces from trees,' thus shewing that the Bomans in 
 
 his time were ignorant of the nature of silk, and that the Chinese 
 
 then, as ever since, knew how to carry on a profitable commerce 
 
 with distant lands. The poet little tliought that his own native 
 
 district (Gallia Transpadana) would become in the course of time 
 
 the chief European seat of the culture of the silk-worm. 
 
TIEGILIAN GEOGIIAPHT. 60I. 
 
 III.) Libya, Africa. 
 
 On this Continent Virgil names few places : 
 
 {A) Western Africa : 
 
 Maurusii ; Massyli ; Numidae ; Gaetuli ; Baroaei (of Barca). {| 
 T. Carthago. || E. Cinyps. || L. Tritonis. || U. Atlas or 
 Atlans. Garden of the Hesperides. 
 
 {£) Interior Africa. 
 
 Aethiopes ; Garamantes. 
 
 (C) Eastern Africa. 
 
 Aegyptus {S^pt\ \\ T. Canopus. 1| B. Nilus {NUe, with seven 
 mouths). II The -wine of the lake Mareotis is mentioned; 
 also the Shrine of Jupiter Hammon. 
 
 Along the African coast is the Libycnm Mare, and the quick- 
 sands called Syrtes. 
 
 A reyiew of Virgilian geography will shew that Virgil had 
 studied this subject, and that he employed his knowledge of 
 it for the following purposes : 
 
 (1) To embellish his poetry, and exhibit the width of his learn- 
 
 ing, as Milton does, by localizing all his mjthio allusions. 
 This is more especially manifest, as it was more needed, 
 in the Eclogues and Georgics. 
 
 (2) To trace accurately the course taken by the hero of his epic 
 
 poem, Aeneas, in his wanderings between Troy and Italy, 
 and to depict the various scenes which came under his view 
 during the voyage. 
 
 (3) To enrich Italy with a large list of famous localities, and to 
 
 place it in this respect on a footing of nearer equality with 
 its storied rival Greece. 
 
 (4) To exalt the glories of Rome itself, and to celebrate the 
 
 triumphs (especially those lately gained in Africa and the 
 East) of his great patron Augustus. 
 Borne and Augustus are always present to the poet of the 
 Aeneid, who retraces their origin to Troy and Aeneas. 
 Greece, the cruel foe that extirpated Troy, suffers for that 
 deed in the misfortunes of all its princes in the same 
 generation, and heavier punishment is predicted for it in 
 times to come, when it will be made a province of Bome. 
 Anchises, in the shades, pays a grudging tribute to the ar- 
 tistic superiority of the Greeks : but of their noble poetry, 
 of their victorious struggles for freedom, of Marathon, 
 Salamis, Flataea, not a jrord is said; his climax is the 
 future grandeur of Imperial Eome : 
 
 Tu regere imperio populos, Bomane, memento. 
 
 Herein lies one chief cause of Virgil's immense popularity. 
 He was the poet of Eome *par excellence,' and Borne 
 embraced him with the ardour of a selfish love. 
 
602 APPENDIX. 
 
 II. Cosmical Geography and Astronomy. 
 
 On these subjects Virgil, like Homer and Hesiod, possessed the 
 ordinary knowledge, and shared the errors of his age. He had 
 this advantage over them, that he was probably familiar with 
 the TTorks of Eratosthenes, of the Alexandrine irritera, and of 
 his own coiintryman, M. Terentius Varro. He was acquainted 
 with the apparent motions of the heavenly bodies, with the suq's 
 annual path in the Ecliptic, and its technical divisions in the 
 Zodiac ; with the diurnal circum polar motion of the Northern con- 
 stellations, and with the times of the rising and setting of various 
 stars. Thus he was enabled to supply a Farmers' Calendar of 
 seasons, to direct agricultural occupations in his Georgics, and 
 to guide the mariner's course in the Aeneid. See G. i. 204- 
 275; Aen. iii. 515. 
 The winds mentioned by Virgil are : 
 
 Notus > Q Aquilo, NE. 
 
 Auster i ' Caurus or Coras, NW. ? 
 
 Africos, SW. lapyx, NNW. ? 
 
 Zephyrus, W. Eurus, E. 
 
 Boreas, N, 
 
 B. Virgilian Mythology. 
 
 The materials for this chapter have been chiefly drawn from Mommpen's 
 ' History of Eome,' and Preller's ' Eomische Mythologie ; ' Cox's ' My- 
 thology of the Aryan Nations,' Max Miiller's ' Essay on ComparatiKe 
 Mythology,' Hartung's ' Religion der Eomer.' Klau£ea!s ' Aeneas 
 nnd die Penaten ' has also been consulted, with lertsch's ' Antiqui- 
 tates Vergilianae,' and-Qiets<^'e ' Theologumena Vergiliana.' 
 
 Tie two Indo-European races, Hellenic and Italic, which must have 
 parted somewhere near the Euxine, retained, in the development of 
 a once common religion, as in that of a once common language, a 
 general resemblance, discernible amidst all the divergence wrought 
 by change of circumstances and lapse of time. The Italic race com- 
 prises two stocks, the Latino-Ausonian (in which we include the Itali 
 and Siculi) and the Umbro-Sabellian. These gradually displaced the 
 lapygian and other old inhabitants of the Italian peninsula, excepting 
 the mysterious Etruscan people. See p. 594. 
 
 Comparing the religion of these tribes with that of the Greeks, we find 
 an original unity traceable amidst great diversity. At the foundation 
 of each popular fuith (Mommsen, Rom. Hist. i. 2) lie the same sym- 
 bolical and allegorical views of nature ; and, while there exists a 
 general analogy between the Greek and Eoman spirit-world, many of 
 their special conceptions are in fact identical, owing to an original 
 kinship and common language. Such are those of Zeus-Diovis, 
 Hestia- Vesta, Demeter-Tellus mater, temeuos-templum. 
 
 But of the two races, each nationalised its religion in its own 
 peculiar way ; and their ways diverged very widely. The causes of 
 difference between nationalities are numerous and various, and can 
 seldom be reckoned up with certainty. But in this instance one 
 
TIRGILIAN MYTHOLOOr. 603 
 
 great cause is sufficiently patent. The situation of the Greeks was 
 such as to foster in them a stirring, imaginative, imitative, plastic 
 and poetic temperament. They became a maritime, commercial and 
 colonising race, receiving from other nations what these had to give, 
 not of material wealth only, but of thought and tradition also. And 
 all that they received they had the taste and the skiU not to adopt 
 crudely, but to assimilate, improve and embellish. The genesis of 
 Greek polytheism is beautifully imagined by Wordsworth in the fol- 
 lowing lines of his Excubsion : 
 
 'The lively Grecian, in a land of hills, 
 Kivers, and fertile plains, and sounding shores, 
 Under a cope of variegated sky, 
 Ceuld find commodious place for every god. 
 Promptly received, as prodigally brought. 
 From the surrounding countries, at the choice 
 Of all adventurers. With unrivalled skill. 
 As nicest observation furnished hints 
 For studious fancy, did his hand bestow 
 On fluent operations a fixed shape, 
 Hetal or stone, idolatrously served. 
 And yet — triumphant o'er this pompous show 
 Of Art, this palpable array of sense, 
 On every side encountered, in despite 
 Of the gross fictions chanted in the streets 
 ^ywandering rhapsodists, and in contempt 
 Of doubt sod bold denials hourly urged 
 Amid the wrangling scliools, a Spirit hung, 
 Beautiful region, o'er thy towns and &cms. 
 Statues, and temples, and memorial tombs": 
 And emanations were perceived, and acts 
 Of immortality, in Nature's course, 
 Exemplified by mysteries, that were felt 
 As bonds, on grave Philosopher imposed 
 And armed Warrior ; and in every grove 
 A gay or pensive tenderness prevailed. 
 When piety more awful had relaxed.' 
 
 *#♦»*» 
 
 • In that fair clime, the lonely Herdsman, stretched 
 On the soft grass through half a summer's day, 
 With music lulled his indolent repose : 
 And, in some fit of weariness, if he, 
 When his own breath was silent, chanced to hear 
 A distant strain, far sweeter than the sounds 
 Which his poor skill could make, his Fancy fetched, 
 Even from the blazing chariot of the Sun, 
 A beardless youth, who touched a golden lute 
 And filled the illumined groves with ravishment. 
 The mighty Hunter, lifting up his eyes 
 Towards the crescent Moon, with grateful heart 
 Called on the lovely wanderer who bestowed 
 
604 APPENDIX. 
 
 That timely light, to share his joyous sport. : 
 
 And hence a beaming Goddess with her Nymphs 
 
 Across the lawn and through the darksome grove 
 
 (Not unaccompanied with tuneful notes 
 
 By echo multiplied from rock or cave) 
 
 Swept in the storm of chase, as Moon and Stars 
 
 Glance rapidly along the clouded heave n 
 
 When winds are blowing strong. The traveller slaked 
 
 His thirst from rill and gushing fount, and thanked 
 
 The Naiad. Sunbeams, upon distant hills 
 
 Gliding apace, with shadows in their train, 
 
 Might, with small help from fancy, be transformed 
 
 Into fleet Oreads sporting visibly. 
 
 The Zephyrs, fanning as they passed their wings. 
 
 Lacked not, for love, fair objects, whom they wooed 
 
 With gentle whisper. Withered boughs grotesque, 
 
 Stripped of their leaves and twigs by hoary age, 
 
 From depth of shaggy covert peeping forth 
 
 In the low vale, or on steep mountain side. 
 
 And, sometimes, intermixed with stirring horns 
 
 Of the live deer, or goat s depending beard, — 
 
 These were the lurking Satyrs, a wild brood 
 
 Of gamesome Deities, or Pan himself. 
 
 The simple shepherd's awe-inspiring God.' 
 
 The Italians were more devotedly religious than the Greeks, but 
 with less of imagination. Agricultural and pastoral in their habits, 
 homekeeping, living in greater isolation, their own hearths and 
 dwellings, all that was in and around these, all that could be seen 
 from them, were their cherished sanctities. In the adoration of these 
 it was that the deep-rooted piety of the Italian race displayed itself ; 
 but it clung to the idea, without allowing the form to obscure it. 
 The Greek, in sacrificing, raised his eyes to heaven ; the Eoman 
 veiled his head : for the prayer of the former was contemplation, that 
 of the latter reflection. The Roman adored the spiritual and the 
 universal in all nature. To every existence, to man and to the tree, 
 to the state and to the store-room, a spirit was assigned, which came 
 into being with it, and perished with it, the physical ever having its 
 counterpart in the sphere of the spiritual. To the man was assigned 
 the male Genius, to the woman the female Juno, to the boundary 
 Terminus, to the forest Silvanus, to the circling year Vertumnus, and 
 so to everything after its kind. In operations of all sorts the steps 
 were spiritualised ; ibr instance, in the petition of the husbandman, 
 prayer was offered to the Spirit of fallowing, of ploughing, of fur- 
 rowing, sowing, covering-in, harrowing, and the like ; and, at other 
 seasons, to the Spirit of in-bringing, up-storing, and opening the 
 granaries. In like manner, marriage, birth, and all other natural 
 events, were endowed with a holy existence. The larger the circle 
 embraced by the abstract idea, the higher became the dignity of the 
 god and the veneration paid by man. Thus Jupiter and .luno are (in 
 Bome points of view) expressions of the abstract ideas of manhood 
 
VIRGILIAN MYTHOLOGY. 6oS 
 
 and womanhood ; Dea Dia or Ceres (from kar, ere-, to make) is the 
 creative power, Minerva (from man, to think) the power of memory, 
 Dea Bona, or, with the Samnites, Dea Cupra, the good divinity. As 
 everything among the Greeks assumed a concrete and bodily shape, 
 so the Romans could only make use of abstract formulae ; and while 
 the Greek, for the most part, rejected the allegorical myths of the 
 primitive age, because they contained the idea in a form too obvious, 
 the Eoman could still less abide by them, because holy thoughts 
 seemed, in his view, to be dimmed by the lightest veil of allegory. 
 Not a trace is to be found among the Romans of the oldest and com- 
 monest myths ; for instance, of that current among the Indians, the 
 Greeks, and even the Semitic nations, of a great flood, and a common 
 father of the present human family, who had escaped destruction. 
 Their gods could not marry and beget children, like those of the 
 Hellenes. They did not wander unseen among mortals ; they required 
 no nectar. But that they, nevertheless, in their pure spirituality, 
 moved the minds of their worshippers powerfully — perhaps more 
 powerfully than the gods of Hellas, created in the image of man — we 
 may gather, even if history were silent, from the Roman designation 
 of faith, ' ReUgio,' a term not Hellenic either in its derivation or in 
 the idea of ' binding,' which it implies. As India and Iran developed 
 from the same inherited store — the one, the richness of its sacred 
 epics, the other, the abstractions of the Zendavesta — so, in the Greek 
 mythology, the person prevails; in the Roman, the idea: in the 
 former, freedom ; in the latter, necessity. 
 
 Lastly, what holds good of the reality of life, is true also of its 
 counterfeit in jest and play, which everywhere, and especially in the 
 earliest phase, do not exclude but rather veil the serious. The 
 simplest elements of Art are essentially the same in Latium and in 
 Hellas ; the pipe or flute, with its measured strains, accompanied and 
 regulated the solemn as well as the merry dance in both. The close 
 relationship of the Hellenes and Italians appears, perhaps, nowhere 
 so prominently as here; and yet in no other direction did the develop- 
 ment of the two nations so far diverge. The education of youth 
 remained in Latium strictly confined to what could be received within 
 the narrow limit of the family circle. In Greece, the desire for a 
 manifold yet harmonious development of the human mind and body 
 created the sciences of gymnastic and paideutic, which were fostered 
 by the nation and by individuals as their best possession. Latium, 
 in the poverty of its artistic life, stands almost on a level with un- 
 civilised nations ; while in Greece there grew, with incredible speed, 
 out of their religious conceptions, the myth and the object of worship, 
 and out of these again that wondrous world of poesy and sculpture, 
 the like of which history has not again to show. In fine, the Hellenic 
 religion was one of legend ; the Italian was a religion of cult. The 
 former expanded itself freely in theogonies and hero-worship : the 
 latter went so far as to call its spirits male and female (Liber, 
 Libera) ; but it gave them no genealogies, and enshrined them in no 
 national song. 
 
 Mommsen says (ch. xii.) that ' to the Eoman, just aS to the Greek, 
 every divinity appeared a person. This is evident from their classing 
 
606 APPENDIX. 
 
 tlie indiTidual gods as male and female ; from their manner t/t 
 appealing to an unknown deity, ** Be thou god or goddess, male or 
 female," and from the cherished belief that the name of the tutelar 
 spirit ought to remain unuttered, lest an enemy should entice it away.' 
 * The Eoman religion (he says) sought to form distinct conceptions of 
 important facte and qualities, and to classify these, so as to invoke 
 the deities either individually or by classes, and to point out (indigi- 
 tare) the modes of fitting invocation. Such notions, always simple, 
 often venerable, sometimes ridiculous, are Sowing (Satumus), Labour 
 (Ops), Blossoming and Fruiting (Flora and Pomona), War (Bellona), 
 Boundary (Terminus), Youth (Inventus), Health (Salus), Faithfulness 
 (Fides), Harmony (Concordia), all among the oldest Italian divinities.' 
 He then mentions the most peculiar of all deified forms, the two-faced 
 Janus, the Spirit of ' Opening ' or ' Beginning,' whose double &ont 
 indicates the gate which opens both ways. Janus is called the 
 Morning Sire (Matutinus Pater), because Morning opens Bay : and, 
 as Italian field labour began in the month which anciently was 
 eleventh, afterwards first in the year, that month was called January, 
 Mommsen does not, with Preller, rank Janus among the sun-gods ; 
 but there is a strong temptation to do this, when we find his female 
 double (Dea-Jana or Biana) regarded in one of her characters as a 
 Moon Goddess. The spirits that guarded the household and the 
 itore-room had the most familiar sanctity. These in public worship 
 were Vesta (guardian of the hearth-fire), the Penates (guardians of 
 the 'penus' and 'penetralia'), and the Lar familiuris (one of the 
 Lases or Lares), an ancestral spirit who protected the whole abode. 
 The Grenius was guardian of the individual, and of the marriage-bed, 
 * lectus genialis.' Also the Silvani (gods of forest and field), Pales 
 (guardian goddess of cattle), Ceres or Dea Bia (directress of agri- 
 cultural labour), and Vertumnus (tutelar of the changing seasons). 
 Faunus (fav-nus, ' the favourer') and his mate Fauna (or Bona Bea) 
 were protective deities generally, having no original relation to the 
 Arcadian Pan, with whom Faunus was confounded by poets at a later 
 date, when Koman mytholngy was hellenised. Next to the gods of 
 the house and forest (says Mommsen), was revered, both by Latins and 
 Sabellians, Hereulus or Hercules, deity of the inclosed homestead 
 (hercere, herciscere), hence the god of property and gain. Vows were 
 made to present a tenth to this god at his * chief alt^ ' (ara maxima), 
 in the cattle-market (forum boarium), if by him evils were averted 
 or gain secured. At the same altar contracts were concluded and con- 
 firmed by oath ; and thus Hercules was identified with the god of 
 faith (Beus Fidius). This explains the ejaculations hercule, hercle, 
 mehercule, mediusfidius. Thus altars and statues were erected to him 
 along the roadsides (compita). On similar grounds was Fortune (Fors 
 Fortuna) worshipped, and Mercurius (the god of traffic, ' mercis '). 
 
 Of the departed spirit-world, the ancient Italians made little 
 account. The good dead (or a good dead person) were spoken of as 
 ' Manes.' They were supposed to haunt the burial-place, and received 
 offerings of meat and drink (inferiae) from the survivors. The Lares 
 were ancestral protecting spirits ; but Horace confounds Italian with 
 Hellenic cult, when (C. iv. 5) addressing Augustus, he says, ' Quisqne 
 
TIRQILIAN MYTHOLOGY. 60/ 
 
 . . Laribus tuum misoet numen nti Qraecia Castoris et magni 
 memor Hercnlis.' The deification of heroes by name (as that of 
 Bomulus by the name Quirinus) belongs to a later and hellenising age 
 of the Roman cult. 
 
 The central object of Italian ■worship was the god Maurs or Mars 
 (Mayors, also, by reduplication, Mamers), champion of the Commons, 
 hurler of the spear, who protected the flock, and orerthrew the fue. 
 Each commimity had its own Mars. Each new community (emigrat- 
 ing as a ' ver sacrum ') took its own Mars along with it. To 5lar8 
 was dedicated the first month of the old calendar. From Mars came 
 many personal names, as Marcus, Mamercus, Mamurius, the Sicilian 
 Mamertini. With Mars and his sacred bird, the woodpecker (picns 
 Martius), was associated the earliest prophecy. The wolf, his sacred 
 beast, became the emblem of the Boman Commons. And such legends 
 as their imi^gination could achieve were directed to Mars, and his 
 Sabine representative Quirinus. The most ancient priesthoods were 
 for his worship, as the 'Flamen Martialis,' or 'kindler of burnt 
 offerings ' for Mars, and the twelve ' dancers ' or ' leapers ' (Salii), a 
 band of youths who in March kept a feast and danced a war-dance 
 in the streets with songs in his honour. The amalgamation of the 
 Sabine Hill-men of the Quirinal with the Mount-men of the Palatine 
 is shewn by Moramsen to have produced a second Martian priesthood, 
 that of the ' Flamen Quirinalis,' and a second guild of dancers, the 
 'Salii Collini.' Aen. viii. 663. The Mars of the Salii was also called 
 Gradivus (the marching god). With the Salii were classed, in equal 
 dignity, the Arval Brothers (Fratres Arvales), a college of twelve, 
 who invoked the Dea Dia (Ceres) in May to bless the crops. Their 
 festival, the Ambarvalia, was a ' Lustratio Agrorum ' (Eel. v. 7b). 
 The Titii Sodales were appointed to guard the Sabine cult of the 
 Tities, who with the Latin fiamnes and Luceres formed the original 
 league of three tribes at Eome. Some festivals were conducted by 
 clans (gentes), as the Lupercalia in the Lupercal(Aen. viii. 343, 663), 
 which in February the Quinctii and Fabii held in honour of Fannus, 
 when the Luperci (lupos arcentes) or 'wolf-repellers' danced naked, 
 and scourged the populace. So the cult of Hercules was in charge 
 of the Potitii and Pinarii (Aen. viii. 269-70). 
 
 To the ancient forms of worship new rites were from time to time 
 added. Some of the most important are ascribed by popular tradition 
 to Numa, especially that which became the highest cult of Rome, the 
 worship of Jupiter or Jovis on the Gapitoline Mount — the seat (along 
 with the Cluirinal)of the Sabine element, as thePalatine (with theEsqui- 
 line and Coelian) was of the Latin. The Flamen Dialis or ' kindler of 
 Jove' was added to the Martial and Quirinal kindlers; and the 
 three constituted the highest order of Priests. About the same time 
 began the cult of the public Penates (Di Penates Populi Romani) 
 with that of the urban Vesta, goddess of the city hearth, the fire of 
 which was under the perpetual charge of the six Vestal Virgins. 
 This was the most solemn worship, and that which held out longest 
 against the ban of Christianity. In the temple of Vesta were kept 
 -the ' ancilia,' or twelve shields sacred to Mars (one or all of which 
 
6o8 APPENDIX. 
 
 are fabled to have fallen from heavea, see Aen, viii. 664), carried by 
 the Salii in their procession on the Kalends of March. 
 
 The nominal head of the priesthood was the Eex sacrorum or 
 Sacrificulus, "who represented the old priestly office of the king, and 
 performed the sacrifices to the eldest god Janus. 
 
 The wife of a Flamen was called Elaminica, the wife of the Eex 
 sacrorum, Eegina. 
 
 The College of Six Augurs (bird-seers) were in charge of the 
 science and practice of omen-taking from the flight and feeding of 
 birds. 
 
 The fire Pontifices (originally bridge-builders or engineers) di- 
 rected the order of religious observances, and regulated the calendar. 
 Their chief (the Pontifex Maximus) became in later times the chief 
 religious magistrate, and the emperors took the office to establish 
 their influence and power. 
 
 The Haruspices, who divined from the inspection of victims, were a 
 class taken from Etruscan religion. 
 
 The Fetiales were a diplomatic corporation, whose duty it was to 
 determine the law of treaties, and to demand satis^ction from foreign 
 nations when this law was violated. 
 
 [The perplexing confusion which the Roman student of mythic 
 antiquity found in the jostling multitude of Greek and Italian divi- 
 nities is amusingly described by CScero, De Nat. D, iii. 38-64."] 
 
 The change which took place in Latin mythology and cult between 
 the earliest historic times (the Decemviral era?) and the Augustan 
 age, is due to one chief cause, and may be described in one word — 
 Hellenism. The Italic Indo-Europeans, who brought to Italy many 
 fragments of a primitive common worship (such as the cult of Jupiter, 
 father of heaven, of Vesta the house-deity, of Sun, Moon, and Earth), 
 after framing, through an indefinite series of years, a mythology of 
 their own, were at length, by Hellenic colonisation in S. Italy (Magna 
 Graecia) and Sicily, brought into contact with their ancient kinsfolk, 
 the lively, imaginative, artistic, and loquacious Greeks. The Italians 
 thus became subject to an influence which, slow at first, increased in 
 strength each century, until, after the Punic wars, it gained irresis- 
 tible force. In the result (though the steps by which this was reached 
 can but faintly be traced), the vivid and poetic mythology of Hellas 
 incorporated itsnlf with that of Eome in so peculiar a way, that 
 almost all the chief Eoman deities, while they kept their Italian 
 names, became invested with the attributes and functions, and credited 
 ■with the personal associations belonging to those gods and goddesses 
 of Greece, to whom they stood in real or fanciful analogy. 
 
 The subject will be best pursued by supplying in this place a 
 classified list of Eoman and Greek deities, with special, but not ex- 
 clusive, reference to the Virgilian poems. The names used by V, are 
 noted by an asterisk. 
 
 Class I. Deities common to the earliest mythology of both races, with 
 names etymological ly identical. 
 1. lupiter or *Iuppiter (Diespiter for Diovis pater, Sk. Dyaus pitar, 
 Either of heaven, father of light) is the same as Ztbs vai^p in 
 
VIHGILIAN MYTHOLOGY. 609 
 
 Greek. Jupiter is contracted from Diovi' pater. In the old 
 physical view, he represents the sky, from which proceed light, 
 air, rain, thunder, lightning. Hence the Latin phrase, 'sub 
 love,' in the open air. In this capacity V. names him in his 
 earlier poems : Eel. vii. 60, &. i. 418, ii. 419 ; as Pater, G. i. 328 ; 
 as Eex aetheris, Aen. xii. 140. Compare Aen. ix. 669, x. 102. 
 But in the Aeneid his general character is that of the Homeric 
 Zeus, *Pater omnipotens, *Eex Superum, *Superi regnator 
 Olympi, *Hominum rerumque aetema Potestas. He is *Saturuius, 
 son of Saturn. The myth of his concealment as an infant in the 
 Cretan cave of Mount Dioto, where he was fed by bees, and his 
 cries drowned by the music of the Curetes and Corybantes, is 
 noticed G. iv. 161. Whether he is Lord of Fate, or bound by 
 the decrees of the Fates, V. seems to leave in mysterious doubt. 
 See Aen. x. 100-117, 621-32, xii. 725, 808, 819. Cicero (N. D.) 
 speaks of several phases of Jupiter. Among these is the Vols- 
 cian god of Anxur, called by V; *Iuppiter Anxurus, Aen. vii. 
 799, probably the same as Veiovis, whom some explain to be a 
 juvenile or dwarfish Juppiter (vegrandis, see Ov. F. iii. 437) ; 
 others (with Mommsen) as an evil spirit. See Cox, ' Mythol. of 
 the Aryan N.'§349. On Juno (Jovi-no) the feminine, or mythic 
 spouse, of Jupiter, see Class IV. 
 
 Upon inscriptions (of which very few exist earlier than the 
 Augustan age) Jupiter appears with numerous titles, by far the 
 most frequent being Optimus Maximus ; others are Conservator, 
 Custos, Depnlsor, Fulminator, Fulgurator, Stator, &c. : many 
 are local, as Dolichenus (from a town in Asia Minor), Apen- 
 ninus, Poeninus. Sometimes the name of Jupiter is prefixed 
 to that of another deity, as an enhancement of dignity ; as Jup- 
 piter Dianus (Janus), luppiter Liber. A Feast of Jupiter was 
 held on the Ides of most months, besides other sacred days. 
 2. *Vesta is the Greek 'Effrlri, 'Eo-tIo, the hearth-goddess. Her name 
 is usually referred to Sk. vas, to dwell ; Sir George Cox would refer 
 it to another root, vas, to shine. V. gives her the epithets cans. 
 (hoary, i.e. antique), potens, and testifies her dignity and sanctity 
 in Homan worship, G. i. 498, Aen. v. 744, ix. 258, connecting 
 her with the Lar and Penates. See Aen. ii. 296. She was 
 also worshipped as Vesta Mater. Her great festival at Rome 
 was 5 Id. Jun. Vesta is a metopym for the hearth-fire, G. iv. 384. 
 
 Class II. Greek deities, received at an early ^ate into Eoman worship 
 under their Greek names. 
 1. *ApoUo (*Phoebus, *oj;3os 'AiT6\\av), god of prophecy, music, 
 archery, though not one of the old Latin deities, was probably 
 known at an early time through the celebrity of the Delphic 
 oracle. The Ludi Apollinares in July were not instituted before 
 the second Punic War. But, at whatever date his cult first 
 appeared in Eome, it came under his Greek name, which the 
 populace are said to have corrupted into Apellon and Aperta. 
 V. alludes to his worship as Apollo Soranus on Mount Soracte, 
 Aen. xi. 785. Though Apollo takes no part in the action of the 
 
 ■R B 
 
6lO AEPENDIX, 
 
 Aeneid, except by extolling and -warning Ascanins, ix. 6S8, &?., 
 yet he is often cited by V., and always mth the highest reve- 
 rence. See Ed. iii. iv., G. iv. He is the subject of a beautiful 
 simile, Aen. iv, 143. In Aen. iii. vi. he utters or inspires 
 prophecies, especially those of the Sibyl. His temple at Actium 
 is mentioned in Aea. iii., and the Actian Apollo is exhibited in 
 viVi. as putting to flight the ships of Antonius and Cleopatra. 
 All this is done by the poet to please and flatter Augustus, who 
 had chosen Apollo for his tutelar god, had built him a temple 
 on the Palatine, and even affected (or others for him) the imita- 
 tion of his figure and insignia on hi» own statues. Hence, ' tuns 
 iara regnat Apollo,' in JScl. iv. See Aen. vi. 69. On inscriptions 
 Apollo is often associated with the Nymphs. 
 
 2. Aesculapius {'Avk^Iittios). The worship of this god of medicine 
 
 was fetched to Borne from E|ndaurus in 291 B.C., a year ef pesti- 
 lence. See Liv. x. and Epit. xi. V. mentions him by the 
 name *Phoebigena, son of Phoebus, as struck down to Orcus by 
 the thunder of Zens for restoring the dead to life, Aeu. vii. 773. 
 
 3. The worship of the Magna *]SIater Idaea (*Cybele, Kv$4\ri) was 
 
 introduced from Pessinus in Phrygia, B.C. 23d. V. speaks of 
 her worship as originating in Crete, Aen. iii. 111. He gives 
 her the epithets Berecyntia, Phrygia. At her entreaty the ships 
 of Aeneas become sea-nymphs, Aen. ix. 77-122. On her 
 priests (*Curetes, *Corybantes), her music (tambourine, cymbals, 
 flute), on Mt. Dindymus and Berecyntus in Phrygia, sacred to 
 her, see Aen. iii. 131, ix. 614-20. The Megalesia in her honour 
 were held in the first half of April. 
 
 4. The Twin-gods Castor and *Pollux (Kd<rrup, IIoAvSeukii;), some- 
 
 times called Ca»tores, became known at Eome by the legend of 
 their appearing on horses to assist the Komans in the battle of 
 the lake Begillus, b.c. 498. Hence their worship (chiefly that 
 of Castor) was received at Borne from early times. See G, iii. 
 89. The Greek legend of the Tyndaridae, sons of Leda, one 
 mortal (Castor), one immortal (Pollux), and of the latter sharing 
 immortality with his brother, is noticed, Aen. vi. 121. They 
 had a Festival at Borne on the Ides of Sextilis (August). 
 
 Class III. Greek deities, occurring in Latin literature under their Greek 
 names, with no Latin correspondence. 
 *Iris, therainbowgoddess, messenger of heaven; *Maia, daughter 
 of Atlas, mother of Mercury ; *Pan, the Arcadian shepherd-god ; 
 *Silenu3 and the *Satyrs, roystering companions of Bacchus; 
 *Priapns, the rude deity of gardens ; *Aeolus, god of the winds : 
 — the sea-deities, Amphitrite, *T6thys, *Glaucus, *Phoreus, 
 *Proteus, *Panopea, *Galatea, *Thetis, *Triton, *Nereus and the 
 ♦Nereids (see Geo. iv. 321-44) : — the nymphs of woods, 
 *Dryades, *Hamadryades ; of mountains, *Oreades; Of foun- 
 tains, *Naides. These three latter classes must be understood 
 when Nymphs are mentioned generally, as on inscriptions 
 'ApoUini et Nymphis.' 
 
VIRGILIAN MTTHOLOGT. 6ll 
 
 Class IV. Deities which do not appear in Latin literature by their 
 Greelc names, original or translated. 
 
 1 . 'K.p6i'os, the mythic father of Zeis, is represented by *Saturnus, the 
 
 Italian god of 'sowing.' Latin writers assume that, after his de- 
 position from the throne of Olympus, he fled to Hesperia, the land 
 of the West, and there founded a happy kingdom, and a golden 
 age (Saturnia tempora). See Aen. viii. 319, G. ii. 538. His 
 spouse 'Pea is represented by the Latin Ops and identified in a 
 later age with Cybele. The famous festival Saturnalia (with 
 Opalia) began on the 17th Deo. (16 Kal. Ian.). It was 
 originally a harvest thanksgi\'ing of one day, bnt in the Augus- 
 tan age it was lengthened to several days, and kept as a festive 
 holiday for all classes. See Hor. S. ii. 3, 6-7, 4. 
 
 2. "Hpo, *Juno ( Jovi-no), spouse of Zeis, Jupiter. She was accounted 
 
 the 'Genius' of womanhood, and had many titles and offices: 
 among them the presidency of marriage (*Pronuba), and of child- 
 birth (*Lucina), which title and oiEce is often ascribed to 3. 
 As all the trials of Aeneas are ' Junonis ob iram,' she takes part 
 in the action throughout, especially in Books i. iv. v. vii. x. xii. 
 She was especially adored at Argos (Aen. iii. &47), Samos, 
 Carthage (Aen. i. 16) ; Gabii (Aen. vii. 682). She has numerous 
 titles on inscriptions, especially Begina, Mater. Her feast as 
 Juno Moneta at Rome was on the Kal. of June. 
 
 3. 'Afyrefus, represented by *Diana (Dea Jana), the feminine of Janus 
 
 (Diauus). Legend makes Servius TuUius establish her worship 
 on the Aventine Mount as tutelar of the Eomau plebs. But 
 when the worship of Apollo was revived it was probably followed 
 by that of Diana, then regarded as his twin sister — their mother 
 in Greek being A7)ti6, latinised as Latona. See Yirgil's simile 
 of Dido to Diana, Aen. i. 498. Diana was worshipped in her 
 triple character as moon-goddess in heaven, goddess of archery 
 on earth, and (in the shades) *Hecate {'EkAtti), and adored as 
 ♦Trivia, on altars at the meeting of three ways: Aen. iv. 511, 
 ' tergeminamque Hecaten, tria virginis ora Dianae.' See Juno. 
 The Lacus Nemorensis (Nemi) near Aricia is called by V. 
 'Triviae lacus,' vii. 616, and a grove near Cumae belongs to 
 her, vi. Her action in the Aeneid is confined to taking ven- 
 geance for the death of Camilla, xi. 
 
 4. TloffeiSai/, brother of Zeis, represented by the Italian *Neptunus 
 
 (Nau-tunus), god of waters. His attributes and associations, 
 with his spouse Amphitrite, are borrowed by poets from the 
 Greek. For his action in the Aeneid, see i. 125, ii. 610, v. 779. 
 For a splendid description of him and his suite, see v. 816-26. 
 The Eoman Neptunalia were at the close of July. 
 
 5. ArlniiT'np (lit. mother-earth), goddess of harvests, is represented by 
 
 the deity with corresponding attributes, *Ceres (ereatrix), who is 
 identified with Dea Dia, and has the titles mater, optima, 
 maxima, frugifera. V. calls her 'alma,' G. i. 7. She is often 
 worshipped in common with *Liber and Libera, who is identified 
 with Cora (Jiifni) or *Proserpina, the daughter of Ceres. Earth 
 ee2 
 
6l2 APPENDIX. 
 
 was also worshipped as *T6llus Mater, with a male Tellumo. 
 The Ludi Cereales were in April, and she was worshipped with 
 Ops on 4 Id. Sext. (August). Ceres is often a metonym for 
 com or bread, as Bacchus for wine. 
 
 6. 'Apjis (the war-god) is identified with the ancient and potent 
 
 Italian deity ifiurs or *Mars (*MaTors, Mamers). See above. 
 Mars has little personal part in the Aeneid : he is shewn as in- 
 spiring valour, ix. 717, or as a metonym for battle itself. And 
 he is the subject of a splendid simile, Aen. xii. 331. See viii. 
 700. He has the titles *Gradivus, Victor, Ultor, &c., and Cam- 
 pester, as presiding over the Campus Martins, His great festivals 
 were on the 1st and 16th days of his own mouth March. 
 
 7. 'AcppoSirri, goddess of beauty and love. The poverty of Italian 
 
 imagination, as compared with Greek, is nowhere shewn so con- 
 spicuously as in the substitution of the Latin Venus for the Greek 
 'AtppoSfri;, The Queen of Love and Beauty is among the richest 
 conceptions of Hellenic legend. *Venus (a deity of vegetation) 
 was insignificant in olden times, and her worship seems not to 
 have held any eminent rank till she came to be recognised 
 (through Hellenic influence) as the beloved of Mars, and ances- 
 tress of Eomulus. In the Aeneid, as the hero's mother, she takes 
 continual part in counteracting the malignant action of Juno. 
 See i. 314 &e., 6S7 &c. ; iv. 105 &'c. ; v. 834 &c. ; viii. 370 &c. 
 620 ; X. 62 &c. ; xii. 429, 786. She has the titles *Cytherea, 
 *Acidalia, and on inscriptions Erycina, Genetrix, Victrix, 
 Libitina &c. Her son 'Epus, latinised as *Amor, *Cupido, 
 came in as an ideal taken from Greece. Flora, the flower-god- 
 dees, whose feast (Floralia) was in April, a month sacred to 
 Venus, would seem to have been a fitter synonym for the great 
 'AippoSlTTi. See Ov. F. iv. 1 &e. Venus had a festival at Bome on 
 the Kalends of April, and others in August, September, and 
 October. 
 
 8. "H^aiffTos, fire-god and patron of metallurgy, has the names and 
 
 correspondence of the Latin *Volcanus and *Mulciber (ham- 
 merer). His conjugal relation to Venus is a fable borrowed from 
 Greek mythology. The agreement of his attributes with those of 
 the Hebrew Tubal-Cain makes the coincidence of sound between 
 this name and Vulcan at least a curious accident. The action of 
 this god in V. is confined to the fabrication of armour for Aeneas 
 (Aen. viii.), especially of the shield elaborately described at the 
 close of the book. The Volcanalia were kept at Rome near the 
 close of August. Volcamis is a metonym for fire, Aen. ii. 311. 
 8. 'Epfiijs, god of traf&c and lucre, and messenger of heaven, finds 
 a Latin representative in *Mercurius, who bears messages from 
 Jupiter in Aen. i. and iv. He is called *Cyllenius from his 
 fabled birthplace. Mount Cyllene, in Arcadia. He was wor- 
 shipped at Bome with Maia on the Ides of May. His titles are 
 numerous. 
 10. °H\ios ('AfeAios), *Sol, the Sun-god, might have been in Class I., 
 for there is no doubt that the Greek and Latin words belong to 
 one root, us (ur-), to bum. V. makes the Sun-god father of the 
 
TIEGILIAN MTTHOLOGY. 613 
 
 ■witch Circe, Aen. viii. 10, 202. He is called Phaethon, Aen. v. 
 105. His worship, derived from the SaKnes, was very ancient: 
 'in pulvinari Solis, qui colitur iuxta aedem Quirini,' Quint, i. 
 7. Here L. Papirius Cursor placed the first dial, B.C. 293. See 
 Aurora. 
 
 11. S«\^iTi *Luna, the Moon-goddess, was worshipped with the Sun, 
 
 being related to Diana as Sol to Janus (Dianus). She had a 
 feast on the last day of March, Ot. F. iii. 888. See G. iii. 227. 
 V. probably addresses (G. i. 5) Sol and Luna as 'olarissima 
 mundi lumina.' The superstitious worship of the heavenly 
 bodies, practised in the East, was introduced in the corrupt 
 imperial times very widely, especially that of Mithras, Elagabal, 
 Atergatis &e. Inscriptions testify this. 
 
 12. "Epis, *Discordia, Aen. viii. 742, vi. 280. 
 
 13. TixV' *Fortuna or *Fors, Fortune, had, as we might expect, a very 
 
 extensive worship, public and private. The temple of Fortuna 
 Virilis at Home is well known. One of her public titles was 
 Fortuna Populi Eomani. 
 
 14. Moipm (the Greek Fates or Destinies) were three in number : 
 
 Atropos, Clotho, Lachesis, represented as spinners of the web of 
 Destiny. Eel. iv. 44. The Italian *Parcae correspond closely 
 to them both in attributes and in name: for /i4E'poj=pars, as 
 ttomJj = multus. They were supposed to attend at births, and to 
 write in a book the destinies of the newly born. These decrees 
 were called Scribunda Fata, and the latter name was transferred 
 to the deities themselves. In later times the Parcae were some- 
 times called, not *Fata, but Fatae ; and Fatabus occurs on an 
 inscription. Hence, in Italian, the name Fata Morgana, the 
 French iie, and the English fay, fairy. 
 
 Qass V. Deities which appear in Latin literature with Latin and also 
 with Greek names. 
 1. When the Homans first became acquainted with the Greek winegod 
 At6vva'os, BdKxos, they identified him with the ancient Italian 
 *Liber Pater, who (with his female Libera) was revered in com- 
 mon with the creative harvest-goddess Ceres. Oie. N. D. ii. 62. 
 The Liberalia were held in the month of March in honour of 
 Liber. At a later date the licentious rites of *Bacchus (Bac- 
 chanalia) were introduced in the Greek fashion; and were 
 attended with acts of scandalous criminality which, in the year 
 B.O. 184, resulted in grave judicial proceedings, and a decree of 
 the Senate 'de Baochanalibus,' prohibiting the rites. This 
 decree is still extant. V. addresses Liber in conjunction with 
 Ceres, Geo. i. 6 ; in G. ii. 2, 7, he addresses Bacchus as Pater 
 Lenaeus (sire of the winepress). See also 388, 445. In Aen. vii. 
 386-403, imit-ating the Baoehae of Euripides, he describes Amata 
 and the Latin women maddened by the orgies of Bacchus. See 
 iv. 300. The name Ai6m(ros was not introduced at Eome. 
 laechus, properly the title of another personage, mythic minister 
 of the Eleusinian Ceres, is by poets transferred to Bacchus. 
 See Eel. vi. 15, vii. 61. 
 
6l4 APPENDIX. 
 
 2. The songstress nymphs of Latium, *Camenae (for Casmenae^ 
 
 Carmenae) become representative of the Greek MoSo-oi, but the 
 poets speak of these as *Musae, and their individual names 
 are Greek (*Calliope, Clio, *Erato, Euterpe, Melpomene, Poly- 
 hymnia, Terpsichore, *Thaiia, Urania) ; though Hartung ranks 
 the nymph Egeria (Numa's fabled instructress) as one of the 
 Camenae. Inscriptions are to the Musae. 
 
 3. The three Graces (Aglaia, Euphrosyne, Thalia) are a Greek con- 
 
 ception, Xdpires, Eoman poets latinise them as Gratiae (so 
 Horace), or by their Greek term as Charites. V. does not intro- 
 duce them. His Thalia or Thalea is the muse of that name, 
 Eel. vi. 2 ; and one of the Nereids, Aen. v. R26. 
 
 4. TheGreek*Erinyesor*Eumenides(*Allecto,*Megaera,*Tisiphone), 
 
 avengers of guilt, keep their iGreek names in Latin poetry (as in 
 Virgil), but are also latinised as *FuTiae (raging goddesses), 
 *I)irae ultrices (avenging Terrors), names not known to the old 
 Italian faith. Its ' Larvae ' and ' Lemures * were not avengers of 
 other people's crimes. 
 a. *Dis (for dives) is a translation of the Greek Vl\oiTuv, king of the 
 shade-world, ABjjs, Lat. Orcus. He is called by V. (and on in- 
 scriptions) *Iuppiter Stygius, Aen. iv. 638. His spouse Uepffe- 
 <p6yri, Lat. *Proserpina (Aen. iv. 698), was also entitled luno 
 Stygia. As to her title K((prj, Libera, and the myths concerning 
 her, see above (A-nfiiiriip) and Cox, ' A. M.' ii. 296 &c. 
 
 6. The Latin Herculus or Hercules can hardly be quite distinct from 
 
 the corresponding Greek, '}ipaK\9js, with whom poets confound 
 him, as Aen. viii., giving him the Greek titles *Amphitryoniades, 
 *Aleides, *Tirynthius &c., and ascribing to him all the acts of the 
 son of Alcmena and Jove. V. makes the most of the one Italian 
 legend of Cacus. Antiquarians identify him with the Sabine 
 Semo Sanctis (see Festus, p. 229); and with DeusFidius: a 
 relation favoured by the analogous asseverative forms hercule, 
 mediusfidius ; but some distinction is more probable. As re- 
 presenting strength and success, he naturally continued to be a 
 deity much addressed by inscriptions ; and his titles are numerous. 
 Warm springs were under his protection : as those which still 
 bear his name in Wallachia. 
 
 7. *Minerva, or Menerva (goddess of memory) represents the Greek 
 
 HaWhs 'ABiivri, and is familiarly called *Pallas by poets, but not 
 Athene. Her Roman name is a compound, from the roots 
 roan, to think, and ar, to move or stir (v being a Latin suffix, as 
 in nervus, cervus &c.); so that the name implies 'the mind- 
 stirrer.' She was worshipped at Rome on the Aventine and the 
 Capitol, in a ' ceUa near the temple of Jupiter, and in two feasts 
 called Quinquatrus (as lasting five days), the greater in Harch, 
 the lesser in June. Artisans were under her protection, also 
 physicians, whence one of her titles, Medica. She had many 
 other titles. The emperor Domitian chose Minerva for his 
 tutelar, and promoted her worship, building two temples for her, 
 one that of Minerva Chalcidica (in the Forum ?), the other near 
 the Forum and the temple of Mars Ultor, of which a well-known 
 
VIRGILIAN MYTKOLOGT. 615 
 
 and beautiful fragment survives. Minerva takes no part in the 
 action of the Aeneid, except what Aeneas ascribes to her in the 
 destruction of Troy, ii. 15, 162-179, 226, 615. See also i. 39. 
 
 8. *Aurora (goddess of morning) is a latinised form of afds (for 
 
 ul>a<is) = iiiis, morning, Sk. nsha-s. The Aurelian Gens, anciently 
 Auseli, took its name from tliis. *Eos, *eous are used in poetry. 
 The god of light -was in Etruria called Usil, and in the old Salian 
 hymns was the invocation ' Ozeul adosiose,' i.e. ' Sol adorande. 
 To this origin the word ' Sol ' is referred. 
 
 9. Mater Matuta was an ancient and venerable Italian goddess. 
 
 Matuta means ' of morning ' (so Janus is called by Horace 
 Matutinns : — ' Matutine pater, seu lane libentius audis,' S. ii. 6. 
 20). She had a feast called Matralia, 3 Id. Jun. See Ov. F. 
 vi. 469. She was also deemed a deity of seas and harbours, and 
 became identified with the Greek Leucothea (once Ino, daughter 
 of Cadmus), while *Portunu6, the haven-god, often worshipped 
 with her, passed for *Melicertes or *Palaemon, son of Ino Leu- 
 cothea. Aen. v. 241, 823, G. i. 437. The worship of Matuta 
 was widely spread : at Satricum, Cora, Cales, Pisaurum &c. See 
 Liv. vi. 33 ; vii. 27. 
 JO. "Bellona (goddess of war) represents the Greek 'EruiS. and the 
 name Enyo is found in Latin poetry. She is united by V. with 
 Mars, the Furies, and Discord, Aen. viii. 705. 
 
 Class VI. Italian Deities representing no Greek correspondence. 
 
 1. *Janus (Dianus), the Opening God, has been described. See 
 
 Aen. vii. ISO, 610; viii. 357; xii. 198. As Opener, he 
 was called Patulcius, as Shutter Clusius. See Ov. F. i. 129. 
 
 2. *Faunus (see above), though by Ovid and others identified 
 
 with Pan, as a shepherd god, is in Virgil sometimes a 
 mythic prince, son of *Picus, tutelar of an oracle (Aen. vii. 
 48,81,254); sometimes a woodland god (x. 551) ; in the lat- 
 ter character giving name to a whole class of wood-deities 
 (*Fauni, Eel. vi. 27 ; G. i. 11 ; Aen. i. 314). Preller, how- 
 ever, and other writers observe that V. does link Faunus 
 with Arcadian worship through Evander, whose name 
 ESavipos (bonus vir) shows him to be a kind of mortalised 
 Faunus (Fav-nus, Bonus Deus). Fauna or Fatua, the 
 feminine correlative, is the Bona Dea, whose mysterious 
 rites continued among the Eoman women to a late period, 
 Clodias having been tried for profaning them in female dis- 
 guise at Caesar's house, B.C. 61. *Inuus is an ancient 
 synonym of Faunus. The Faunalia at Eome were on the 
 Nones of December. 
 
 3. *Silvanus, tutelar wood-deity, Eel. x. ; G. i. 20, ii. 404. Ovid 
 
 writes of plural Silvani. In the Imperial times Inscrip- 
 tions to Silvanus are numerous, to Faunus none: so that 
 S. seems to have superseded F. 
 
 4. *Pales, goddess of flocks and herds: Eel. v. 35; G. iii. 1, 
 
 294. Her feast (Palilia or Parilia) was held in A pi il. Ov. 
 F. iv. 721 &c. 
 
6l6 ' APPENDIX. 
 
 5. *Picu8 (see Faimus) and Picumnus or *Piluinnus, ancestor of 
 Turnus. 
 
 (a) VertumntiB (vortomenos), God of the Seasons, and Pomona, 
 
 goddess of fruitage (poma), do not occur in V. Hartung 
 regards them as synonyms of Saturn and Ceres severally. 
 Other ancient deities not mentioned by V. are : Consus, a 
 mysterious god in -whose honour the Consualia were held 
 in August: — Deus Pidius, already named, called by the 
 Sabines Semo Saneus, whom some antiquarians identify 
 with Hercules : — Tprminus, god of boundaries, whose feast, 
 Terminalia. was in February : Ov. F. ii. 642 &c. : — Vacuna, 
 goddess of leisure : Hor. Epist. i, 10, 49. 
 
 (b) Deified abstractions were very numerous : *Tellus, Juventus, 
 
 Concordia, *Fidcs, Pax, Pietas, Spes, Quies, Victoria, and 
 many more. This form of superstition afforded large scope 
 to a Latin poet, of which V. avails himself often. See Aen. 
 vi. 274 &c., where he personifies *Ltictus (Sorrow), *Morbi 
 (Disease8),*Senectus (Old Age), *Metiis (Fear), ^Fames (Hun- 
 ger), *Egestas (Want), *Letum (Death, also as^Mors, *N'ex), 
 *Labos (Toil),*Sopor (Sleep),*Bellum (War), *Discordia (Dis- 
 cord), *Somnia (Dreams); and similar usagesoccurelsewhere,' 
 
 (c) Various local deities of groves and streams are introduced by 
 
 V. Such are *Thybris or *Tiberinus Pater, the Tiber-god, 
 Aen. viii. 31, x. 421; G. iv. 369: — the fountain-nymph 
 ■*Juturna, sister of Turnus, who plays so large a part in Aen. 
 xii. ; the nymph *Marica, mother of Latinus ; *Venilia, 
 mother of Turnus; — the grove-nymphs *Albunea, *Angitia, 
 *Aricia, *Egeria, *Feronia (worshipped by the Volscians near 
 Anxur and by the Falisei near M. Soracte), identified with 
 Juno on Inscriptions: Aen. vii. 800, viii. 561 ; Hor. S. i. 5, 
 24. The prophet-nymphs, *Carmens or Carmentis, mother 
 of Evander ; *Manto, of Mantua, a name probably invented 
 by V. from fidyris. 
 
 (d) *Italue, *Sabinus, *Latinns are the usual mythic fabrica- 
 
 tions, impersonating tribes in an imaginary ' archegetes* 
 or primitive head. Even Picus may represent, not only 
 the bird of Mars, but also the source of the Picentes, 
 whose device was perhaps the woodpecker, as * hirpus,' the 
 Sabine wolf, gave name to the Hirpini. 
 
 (e) Mention has been made of the Penates, Lares, and Genii. 
 
 The Di Penates, and their introduction into Latium by 
 Aeneas, form, in some degree, the subject of the Aeneid 
 (see below). They wete apparently two in number, but all 
 attempts to identity them by names seem futile. 
 V. never uses the plural Lares: but only *Lar (Aen. v. 744, 
 viii. 643, ix. 269 ; G. iii. 344) : which makes it probable 
 that he regarded the family and dwelling as having in the 
 olden time only one Lar familiaris, with two Penntes. But 
 at a later time Lares and Penates seem to be both multiplied 
 and confounded : and the extmsion of the guardianship of 
 these cherished deities from households to public construe- 
 
VIKGILIAN MYTHOLOGY. 617 
 
 ticms of every kind led to the dedication of Laree as viales, 
 compitales, rurales, publioi &c. (on Penates publici, see 
 above). The Laralia were held at Eome on the Kalends of 
 May : the Compitalia in December. 
 
 So the *Genius, -which anciently was appropriate to the indi- 
 vidual, and guardian of the ' lectus genialis,' was carried 
 beyond the limits of the family. The Eoman people had 
 their sacred genius ; and localities were similarly endowed, 
 a snake sometimes representing the deity, as in Aen. v. 95, 
 See vii. 136, and Tac. Ann. xi. 11. 
 
 The distinction drawn by Appuleiue (who probably follows 
 Labeo) is curious. He says (de Deo-Socrat.) : A spirit that 
 wanders is a Lemur: if he abides in the house and watches 
 for the good of its inmates, he is a Lar : if he is tormented 
 by the remembrance of misdeeds and restless in the abode, 
 he is a Larva : if indifferent, he is reckoned with the Hanes. 
 *' Famulus,' ' famula,' are terms applied to any inferior spirit 
 attending a- superior : Aen. v. 95 ; Hor. ad Pis. 239. All 
 such are called on an inscription Famuli Divi. 
 (f) Pater, Mater, were titles of high veneration, attributed to 
 many of the Italian deities : Juppiter, Mars pater, or Mas- 
 piter, Janus Pater, Liber Pater &c. Juno Mater, Mater 
 Idaea, Mater Matuta &e. Venus has the title Genetrix. 
 
 The superstitions of Egypt, which had begun to infect Eome 
 even in Virgil's time, are noticed viii. 688-711. 
 
 Such is the catalogue of divinities which the earliest heroic poets 
 of Borne, as Naevius and Ennins, had for use, and probably 
 helped to form. The twelve Di maiores or consentes are enume- 
 rated by Ennius in two weU-known verses : 
 
 luno, Vesta, Ceres, Deiana, Minerva, Venus, Mars, 
 Mercurius, lovis, Neptunus, Volcanus, Apollo. 
 
 Virgil not only had before him the works of his Latin predeces- 
 sors, but, as a good Greek scholar, he was familiar with tlio 
 Homeric and Hesiodic poems, with the lyric and dramatic 
 poetry of Greece, vrith ApoUonius Ehodius, Theocritus, and 
 other Alexandrine poets. The whole treasury of Greek litera- 
 ture, the whole wealth of Greek legend, theogonic and heroic, 
 was at his command to draw on. We may feel sure, also, that he 
 had studied the antiquities of his own native land in the writings 
 of Cato and Varro, and in the ritual of the Boman Calendar. 
 
 An examination of this catalogiie will confirm the opinion which a 
 careful student of Virgil must derive from reading him, that his 
 mythology is mainly Greek in character and feeling, though its 
 names are generally Roman. Nothing can prove this more strik- 
 ingly than the choice which he makes from the class of purely 
 Italian deities. He evidently selects those which adapt themselves 
 most naturally to the spirit of Greek song and fable : ancestral 
 hepoes like Janus and Faunus, river-gods, nymphs of streams. 
 
6l8 APPENDIX. 
 
 hills, and groves ; with personified abstractions like the nSKtuos, 
 KvSoi/iuis, ©ai/aroj, 4>iJ/3os, "HySr;, so familiar to the poets and 
 readers of Hellas. The effect he sought was the Eoman naturali- 
 sation of Greek mythology. And this effect he did produce -with 
 only too full success : for from that day to the present the Greek 
 mythology has been habitually read by the nations of Europe 
 in its dress of Roman names, as it appears, for instance, in Lord 
 Derby's English version of the Iliad. 
 
 Whatever he found in the Koman ritual of a poetic and picturesque 
 character, and resembling the Greek, Virgil has skilfully intro- 
 duced ; as the Salian and Luperean revels and the matronal pro- 
 cessions, Aen. viii. 285, 663 &c. The Bacchic orgies in vii. 385 
 &c., are a Greek picture : for we cannot suppose that the poet 
 had any design to revive the memory of the terrible scandal 
 which occurred B.C. 186. His description of the Infernal Regions 
 in Aen. vi. is a fabric of his own architecture, built out of the 
 materials which Greek mythology and poetry furnished to him. 
 See Exc. II. on that Book. 
 
 With the heroic legends of Greece Virgil's writings shew him to 
 have been intimately familiar. He does not indeed follow in 
 minute detail the cumbrous theogonies of Hesiod, but that he 
 knew them well is evident from such passages as Geo. i. 278 
 &o. His acquaintance with a myth is often indirectly shewn. 
 Thus, Bellerophon and Pegasus are not named, but we have the 
 Chimaera (vi,). Perseus does not appear, but we find Acrisius, 
 Danae, Phineus. The story of Oedipus and the Theban wars 
 are only noticed by the introduction of Adrastus and Eriphyle. 
 We hear of the ship Argo and her pilot Tiphys, with the fable 
 of Hylas ; but Virgil does not introduce Jason and Medea, 
 except by the large use which he has made in Aen. iv. of their 
 love-tale, as told by ApoUonius Ehodius. Besides the race of 
 Trojan heroes, and the Greeks who fought against Troy (the Pe- 
 lopidae, Aeacidae, Ulixes, Diomede, the Ajaces, Idomeneus, and 
 others), we find in Virgil's poetry mention, direct or indirect, of 
 Prometheus and Deucalion, the Centaurs and Lapithae, the myths 
 of Orpheus, Amphion, Theseus, Minos, Daedalus &c., Hercules 
 and his exploits, Inachus, Admetus, Danaus, Busiris, Ixion, Sisy- 
 phus and others. In short, we may believe that Virgil was more 
 fully acquainted with the religious creeds and legendary lore of 
 Greece than with those of Italy : for the reason that in the former 
 he had a wealthy and attractive literature to instruct him, while 
 the latter could not be mastered without a minute and laborious 
 antiquarian research, for which time and opportunity would be 
 wanting to a mind engaged in the constant work of poetic com- 
 position. 
 
 While the mythology of Greece was being incorporated with that 
 of Rome, there were also formed those legendary traditions con- 
 cerning the first foundation and early fortunes of the city, which, 
 received by the popular mind as authentic, and passing, when 
 literature commenced, into the hamls of poetic annalists, acquired 
 the name of Roman history. The Pontifices, who had in charge 
 
VIKGILIAN MTTHOLOGT. 619 
 
 the direction of the Calendar and the construction of Annals, 
 thought it necessary to account for every change in custom or 
 cult by reference to some fact or person in early story : and their 
 general endeavour was to enhance the dignity of Eome, and 
 establish its leadership of the Latin cantons upon grounds of 
 ancient right and religion. Its founder was thus pronounced to 
 be Komulus, a prince of Alba (the cantonal chief town of the 
 Latin league) and son of Mars, the most potent of Latin deities. 
 So the names and narratives of Tatius, Numa, Servius and the 
 Tarquins all represent some era of change in the constitution or 
 worship of the Roman state. 
 On these Pontifical Annals, which probably began when the city 
 was first restored from the Gallic confiagration about 380 B.C., 
 see Mommsen, ' E. H.' B. ii. ch. 9. He justly considers that the 
 hand of Hellenism was at work in the formation of early Roman 
 legend. Among the things for which the Pontifices eoiight to 
 account was the shrine and worship of the Di Penates at Lavi- 
 nium on the Latin coast ; and here Hellenic poetry came to their 
 aid. The Sicilian poet Stesichorus (see Mommsen, a. a.), who 
 wrote B.C. 600, in his 'Destruction of Ilium',' had brought 
 Aeneas to the land of the west, and drawn the picture of the 
 hero, with wife, son, father, and household gods, escaping from 
 the Trojan flames. He identified the Trojans with the original 
 Italians and Siculans, and derived the name of Misenum from 
 the trumpeter of Troy. Through this channel it may be sur- 
 mised, though it cannot be absolutely proved, that the Aeneian 
 legend first gained access to the Annals and to the popular cre- 
 dence of the Roman people. But the story was completed and 
 diffused more generally by that credulous and gossiping writer 
 Timaeus of Tauroinenium in Sicily, whose work ended with the 
 year B.C. 262. He it was who represented Aeneas as first founding 
 Lavinium, with its shrine of the Trojan Penates, and afterwards 
 founding Rome itself. He must also have interwoven with the 
 tale of Aeneas that of the Tyri'an princess Elissa or Dido, for 
 Dido is with him foundress of Carthage, and that city and Rome 
 are founded in the same year. These bold inventions were evi- 
 dently suggested by some accounts which reached Timaeus con- 
 cerning Latin manners and customs, just as the great struggle 
 (the first Punic war) was breaking out between the Romans and 
 Carthaginians. From that time forth it became, we must sup- 
 pose, a belief at Rome, that the Trojans were ancestors of the 
 people, and Aeneas ancestor of the founder Romulus. This 
 legend was exactly fitted to serve Virgil's purpose, when he 
 undertook, at the instance of Augustus, to write an heroic poem 
 on the origin of Rome. Por it enabled him to combine with the 
 glorification of the city that of the emperor himself, who, on the 
 authority of his great uncle, claimed for the Gens Julia, into 
 which he had been adopted, descent from lulus or Ascanius, the 
 eon of Aeneas. See ' The Life and Writings of Virgil.' 
 
620 APPENDIX. 
 
 Tho Aeneid teems from first to last with the details of religion : the 
 oracular shrine (ii. 114. iii. 92. vi. 98. vii. 209); the temple (i. 448, 
 606. iv. 457. Ti. 69. vii. 170); the sacred grove (luons, nemus, i. 
 441. T. 760. vi. 266. Tii. 668, 800. yiii. 86, 342, 361, 697. ix. 3, 
 673, and elsewhere); sacred trees (oak, G. ii. 16. Aen. iii. 681. 
 cypress, ii. 714. iii. 681. laurel, ii. 542. rii. 69. wild olive, xii. 766. 
 elm, vi, 282 ; compare Eel. vii. 61); altars, ' arae,' ' altaria ' (Ed. v. 
 66. their decorations, Aen. i. 417. Eel. viii. 64); 'foci,' braziers 
 (v. 661. xii. 118, 283); victims: suovetaurilia or sollitanrilia, 
 ewine— sheep— bull (i. 633. v. 96. xi. 197); bull (iii. 20, 118. ix. 626. 
 vi. 252); goat to Bacchus (Gr. ii. 380, 395); cow; to Juno and to 
 Proserpine (iv. 61. vi. 261); lamb to the Storms (v. 772. See 
 Hor. Epod. X. 23) ; black lamb to Night (vi. ,249) ; sow and litter to 
 Juno (viii. 82) ; sheep to any deities (tidentes, iv. 57. vi. 38. viii. 
 444) ; a swine and sheep to sanctify a treaty (xii. 173) ; white vic- 
 tims for a triumph (G. ii. 146); black for storm and for infernal 
 gods (iii. 120. v. 734. vi. 152, 249. Gr. iv. 545) ; Aeneas sends 
 human victims for the funeral of Pallas, as Achilles in the Iliad 
 for that of Patroclus (x. 618. xi. 81) : ' mactare ' is the usual word 
 for sacrificing ; ' litare,' to make a propitious sacrifice, occurs ii. 118 : 
 sacriflcers must be pure (ii. 718, vi. 229, 635. xii. 169); with 
 veiled head (iii. 546) ; wearing fillet and riband (x. 637) ; turned 
 to the east (viii. 68. xii. 172. Vitrav. iv. 6, qui adierint ad aram 
 immolantes aut sacrificia facientes spectent ad partem caeli ori- 
 entem); the victims garlanded (ii. 133, 156. v. 366. Gr. iii. 486); 
 wine poured on their foreheads (vi. 244) with salted meal (xii. 
 172); blood received in bowls, 'paterae,' entrails in dishes, 'lances' 
 (vi. 248. xii. 214. G. ii. 194); and stretched out to the deity 
 (v. 237) ; feasted on (viii. 183) ; unbloody offerings, salted meal, 
 •mola salsa,' 'far ^mm ;* frankincense, 'tus;' wine (iv. 453. v. 
 744. viii. 105. xi. 48) ; cakes, 'liba,' in rural offering; milk, hmey, 
 oil (Eel. V. 66. vii. 33. G. i. 344. ii. 394. Aen. vi. 244) ; libations 
 made.(i. 736. viii. 270. iii. 364, 525. vii. 133. xii. 174); garlands 
 of leaves worn by sacrificers (oak, G. i. 349. laurel, iii. 80. poplar, 
 viii. 286. olive, vii. 146). |{ Sacred numbers are : Two, in relation 
 to the dead (Eel. ii. 65. Aen. iii. 305. v. 77, 96. xi. 72. viii. 697) ; 
 in presents (Eel. ii. 40. iii. 44. Aen. v. 61, 266, 306. ix. 263): 
 Three, used in magic and solemnities (Eel. viii. 73 &c. Aen. iv. 
 610. vi. 229, 506. xi. 188); and of fruitless efforts (ii. 792. viii. 
 230. X. 685): Four (vi. 243. x. 518. ii. 242. G. iv. 638 &c.: 
 Seven (Eel. ii. 36. Aen. vi. 38, 646. v. 85) : Twelve (Eel. i. 43. 
 Aen. i. 393. xi. 133. xii. 163. || Mag'c rites (Ed. viii. Aen. iv. 487 
 &c. vii. 760 &c. II Divination : (a) Happy omens ; casual (v. 530, 
 viii. 117. ix. 21. x. 249. xii. 260) ; thunder and lightning — on the 
 left (ii. 692. iii. 90. viii. 624. ix. 630) ; stars, light &c. (ii. 693, 
 681. vii. 71. ix. 19, 110. x. 270); birds and other animals (i. 393. 
 vi. 190. viii. 81. xii. 247). (;8) Evil omens : darkness (G. i. 464)'; 
 comets (G. i. 487. Aen. x. 272. v. 625); earthquakes, volcanos 
 (G. i. 471-4) ; inundations (G. i. 481) ; voices (G. i. 476. Aen. iv. 
 467); spectres (G. i. 477); howls and shrieks (G. i. 470, 486); 
 owls (iv. 462. xii. 862) ; snakes (v. 87) ; blood (iii. 27, 33. iv. 453, 
 
TIEGILIAN PEOSODY. 621 
 
 G. i. 483) ; prodigies (G. i. 480. Aen. vii. 64) ; dreams (i. 363. ii 
 270. iii. 148. iv. 351, 465); oracles (ii. 114. iii. 90. vii. 81). See 
 Lersch, Antiqiiitates Vergilianae. 
 
 C. Virgilian Prosody. 
 [Upon Latin Prosody generally, upon Elision and Hiatus, the laws 
 and licenses of the Heroic Hexameter, see Mr. Munro's Prosody 
 in the Public School Latin Grammar, §§ 2o]-261.] 
 I. Hiatus or non-elision of a vowel before a vowel. (The examples are 
 given by Wagner, Quaestiones Vergilianae, xi.) 
 (A) Virgil keeps a long Vowel or Diphthong unelided and long in 
 arsis before a vowel in the following instances : the numeral, 
 bracketed, shewing the foot in which this occurs. 
 
 1. The vowel 1. 
 
 a. Gen. S. Ded. 2. 
 
 Aen. ix. 291, tni: andentior (4). xi. 480, tanti, oculos (3). 
 /3. Nom. PI. Decl. 2. 
 
 Eel. iii. 63, lauri et (3). viii. 63, iuniperi et (3). x. 13, 
 laurl etiam (3). G. i. 281, conati imponere (3). 341, 
 agni et (3). ii, 86, radii et (3). 
 7. Dat. S. Decl. 3. 
 
 Eel. iii. 6, pecori et (3). G. i. 4, sit pecori, apibus (2). 
 iii. 155, pecori armentaque (4). Aen. iii, 74, matri et 
 (3). X. 156, duci. Aeneia (4). 
 
 5. Perf. Act. 1st Pers. 
 
 Eel. viii. 41, perii ut (3). 
 
 6. Inf. Pass. 
 
 G. iii. 60, pati hymenaeos (6). 
 
 2. The vowel o. 
 
 o. Dat. and Abl. Decl. 2. 
 
 Eel. ii. 24, Actaeo Araeyntho (5). Aen. i. 16, Samo : 
 hie (4). 617, and ix. 647, Dardanio Anchisae (5). 
 iii. 74, Neptuno Aegaeo (6). iv. 667 and ix. 447, 
 femineo ululatu (5). vii. 178, cedro, Italusque (3). 
 vii. 226, Oceano, et (3). x. 136, buxo aut (3). 141 
 domo, ubi (4). xi. 31, Parrhasio Evandro. xii. 31, 
 genero ; arma (3). 535, Hyllo animisque (3). 
 
 ;8. Pres. 1st Pers. 
 
 Aen. iii. 606, si pereo, hominum (2). v. 735, colo, hue (4). 
 
 3. The Vowel e. 
 
 o. Greek Nom. Deol. 1. 
 
 Eel. viii. 44, Ehodope ant (3). x. 12, Aonie Aganippe (5). 
 G. iv. 343, Ephyre atque (2). 
 fi. Abl. S. Deel. 5. 
 
 Aen. iv. 235, qua spe inimica (3). 
 
 4. The Vowel a. 
 
 Greek Vocative. 
 
 Eel. vi. 44, Hyla Hyla (4). 
 On the reading anima atque in Aen. xii. 648, see Munro's Pros, 
 and Note in this Ed. 
 
622 APPENDIX. 
 
 5. The Diphthong ae. 
 
 Eel. viii. 53, castaneae hirsutae (S). Cr. S. 221, Eo£% Atlan- 
 tidea (3). ii. 144, oleSe armentaque (4). iy. 463, atque 
 Getae atque (2). Aen. Tii. 631, turrigerae Antemnae (5). 
 A re-riew of the foregoing examples, 41 in number, will shew 
 that 27 are marked (3) or (4) ; that is, the hiatus is coinci- 
 dent with one or the other of the two caesuras, penthemimeral 
 and hepthemimeral, of which one or the other is essential to 
 the rhythm of the Dactylic Hexameter. Four only of the 
 instances give the hiatus (2) coinciding with a trihemimeral 
 caesura. The remaining 10 shew it (6) in the place of an 
 ennehemimeral caesura. In these last Virgil manifestly 
 imitates the frequent Homeric rhythm, which appears in the 
 first line of the Hiad, IlTtKTjtdSew 'Axt\vos. But the spondaic 
 verses (Dardanio Anchisae — Neptuno Aegaeo) with this hiatus 
 are due to the necessities of the Latin language ; as, though 
 spondaic lines abound in the Homeric poems, they are usually 
 formed (like Virgil's ' incrementum ') by a word of four syl- 
 lables, 'Ayx^o-^o, 'ArpeiSaOy TliiXetuva, AiTw\oiffiy and the like ; 
 or of five, as 'HpcucKvel^, and if we find a trisyllable at the 
 end, it is seldom with hiatus, '0\i(Siya Tpijxeiai', ciriytvcos 
 ^KOLO. The rhythm last named must, therefore, be regarded 
 as purely Virgilian, and due to the structure of the Latin 
 language, as compared with the Greek. 
 
 (£) A long vowel or diphthong is shortened in the former (1) or 
 latter (2) thesis before a vowel in the following places : 
 Eel. ii. 85, te Corydon, 6 Alexi (1). iii. 79, vale vale inquit 
 (2). vi. 44, Hyla Hyla omne (2). viii. 108, an qui amant 
 (1). G. i. 281, Pelio Ossam (2). 332, aut Atho aut (2). 
 437, PanopeJ&, et (1). iv. 461, RhodopeisS arces (2). 
 Aen. iii. 211, insulse lonio (2). v. 261, Ilio alto (2). vi. 
 507, te amice (1). 
 
 (C) A short vowel remains unelided in two places ; 
 
 Eel. ii. 53, cerea pruna: honos (1). Aen. i. 405, patuit dea. 
 
 lUe (2). 
 This license is assisted hy the strong pause in each place 
 In G. i. 43, ' Glaueo et ' shews hiatus after a long vowel in 
 thesis ; where Wagner doubts the genuineness of the reading. 
 
 II. Virgil often lengthens by ictus final syllables naturally short. (See 
 Mr. Nettleship's Excursus to B. xii. in Conington's Ed. iii. p. 465.) 
 1. Syllables ending in a consonant, 
 (o) With penult short, 
 a. Third Persons Sing. Act. 
 
 Bel. i. 38, aberat ; ipsae (3). iii. 97, erit, omnes (3). vii. 
 23, faoit: aut (3). G. ii. 211, enituit impulso (3). Aen. 
 i. 308, videt homiuesne (3). 651, peteret inconeessosque. 
 vii. 174, erat; hoc (3). 398, canit hymenaeos (5). viii. 
 363, subiit ; haec (3). x. 67, petiit auctoribus (4). 383, 
 dabat iastamque (4). 438, sinit; hinc (3). xii. 883, 
 erIt (3). 
 
TIECHLIAN PHOSODT. 623 
 
 fl. Depoueut or Passive forms in ur. 
 
 G. iii. 76, ingreditur, et (3). Aen. ii. obruimur, oriturque (3). 
 iv. 222, alloquitur, ac (3). v. 284, datur, operum (3). 
 
 ■/. Substantives and Adjectives in r. 
 
 Eel. ix. 66, puer ; et (3). x. 69, amor; et (3). Gr. iii. 118i. 
 labor ; aeqne (3). iv. 92, melior, insignia (4). Aen. ii. 
 369, pavor, et (3). v. 521, pater areumque (4). vi. 768, 
 Numitor, et (3). xi. 323, amor, et (4). 469, pater, et (3). 
 xii. 13, pater, et (4). 68, ebur, aut (2). 422, dolor; 
 omnis (2). 550, domitor et (4). 668, amor, et (4). 
 
 5. Substantives and Adjectives in s. 
 
 G. i. 138, Pleiadas Hyadas (2). ii. 5, gravidiis antumno (5). 
 iii. 189, invalidus, etiamque (2). 332, lovis antiquo (3). 
 Aen. ii. 563, domiis, et (3). iii. U2, nemiis; hinc (3). 
 iv. 64, pectoribiis inhians (2). v. 337, Euryalus, et (3). 
 X. 720, profugus hymenaeoB (5). 
 
 e. Various. 
 
 Aen. vi. 264, super oleum (2). viii. 98, procfll, ac (4). 
 304, capiit Euandrius (3). 
 
 (S) Witb penult long. 
 
 Eel. vi. 53, fultus hyacintho (6). G. iv. 137, tondebat hya- 
 
 cintlii (6). 453, nullius exercent (3). Aen. i. 478, piilvis 
 
 inscribitur (4). 668, iactetiir odiis (3). v. 853, amittebat, 
 
 oculosque (3).' ix. 610, fatigamus hasta (3X xi. 69, lan- 
 
 guentis byacinthi (5). Ill, oratls equidem (2). xii. 772, 
 
 stabat buc (4). 
 
 Tbe observations made on I. {A) in last page are applicable also to 
 
 this class of abnormal quantities. Many occur at the principal 
 
 caesuras, and where there is a pause ; and those in (fi) are of a 
 
 Greek character. 
 
 'J. Syllables ending in a vowel. 
 
 o. In Aen. iii. 464 the final syllable of gravia appears long. 
 In 702 that of Gela, but with fl following (fluvii). 
 On anima in xii. 648 see above. 
 
 /3. Que appears long in the arsis of the 2nd foot twelve times, once 
 in the arsis of the 5th foot. 
 
 Eel. iv. 51, terrasque tractusque. G. i. 153, lappaeque tri- 
 bolique. 164, tribulaque traheaeque. 352, aestusque plu- 
 viasque. iv. 222, terrasque tractusque. Aen. iii. 91, limina- 
 que laurusque. iv. 146, Cretesque Dryopesque. vii. 188, 
 spiculaque olypeique. ix. Noemonaque Prytanimque (5). 
 xii. 89, ensemque clipeumque. 181, fontesque fluviosque. 
 363, Chloreaque Sybariraque. 443, Antheusque Mne- 
 stheusque. 
 The position is an imitation of Homer; but in all the examples 
 except the 6th and 12th it is estsed by the two consonants begin- 
 
624 APPENDIX. 
 
 ning the word -which follows que. In the following que is nor- 
 
 mallj lengthened by the consonant or consonants following it. 
 
 &. i. 371, Enrique Zephyrique. iv. 336, Drymoqne Xan- 
 
 thoque. Aen. viii. 42/), Brontesque Steropesque. 
 
 Obs. On the position ponite : spes in Aen. xi. 309 see Munro's 
 
 Prosody in 'Public School Latin Grammar,' page 513. In ix. 37, 
 
 ascendite is now generally read instead of scandite. 
 
 III. Virgil's Verse has the following exceptional rhythms in its closing 
 feet. 
 
 (1) - ^ ^ - ain one word ; or one word with que. 
 
 Alphcsiboeus (Eel. v. 78). Alphesiboei (Tiii. 1, 5). Alphesi- 
 boeus (62). Phyllodoceque (G. iv. 336). Deiopea (343). 
 Deiopea (Aen. i. 72). Hippocoontis (v. 492). Ancipitemque 
 (589). Pirithoumqiie (vi. 393). Laodamia (447). Thersi- 
 loehumque (483). Quadrupedantum (xii. 614). Thersilo- 
 ehumque (659). 
 
 (2) w V - ii in one word, preceded by words of Tarious rhythm. 
 
 The cases * hymenaei, hymenaeos, hymenaeis ' appear about ten 
 times ; cases of ' hyacinthus ' about five times ; ' cyparissis, 
 elephanto (twice), ululatu (twice), animumque, terebintho, 
 lacrimisque,' and many proper names, Erymanthus, Aga- 
 nippe, Melicertae, Adamasto, Promolumque &c. 
 
 (3) ^ v^ - h: in two words (not sustained by a monosyllable pre-. 
 
 ceding), forming a rhythm generally inelegant, but perhaps 
 
 used for the sake of variety. 
 Pudeat sola neve (G. i. 80). Per humum neque tanto (ii. 153). 
 Apibus quoque nostros (iv. 251). Sanctum mihi numen 
 (Aen. viii. 362). Puppis tua Tarcho (x. 302). Morae fiut 
 Ilo (400). Medium secat agmen (440). Soli mihi Pallas 
 (442). Quantum satis hastae (772). Misero mihi demum 
 (849). Lueet via longo (xi. 143). Magni Phryges et quam 
 (170). Eapidum siiper amnem (562). Hoc animo hauri 
 (xii. 26). Lora et iSga subter (532). 
 
 (4) Final monosyllable not preceded by another monosyllable (est 
 
 not considered). 
 Apud me (Eel. iii. 62). Bonum sit (viii. 106). Exiguus 
 mus (G. i. 181). Silet nox (247). Imbriferum ver (313). 
 Eapidus sol (ii. 321). Exacuit sus (iii. 255). Hominum 
 rex (Aen. i. 66, x. 743), Aquae mens (105). Viriim quem 
 (151). Deae mens (ii. 170). Magnis dis (iii. 12, viii. 679). 
 ilicibus sus (iii. 390). Canum vis (iv. 132). Humi bos 
 (v. 481). Eunt res (vii. 522). Conspioitur sus (viii. 83). 
 Secat spem (x. 137). Viro vir (361). Mole sua Stat (771). 
 Praesaga mali mens (843). Nulla viam vis (864). Siqua 
 tibi vis (xi. 393). Legitque virum vir (632). Nituntur 
 opum vi (652). Deum rex (851). 
 (5) bi in one word. 
 
 Incrementum (iv. 49). Abscondantur (G. i. 226). Orithyia 
 (iv. 462). Antennarura (Aen. iii. 549). Anchiseo (v. 761)- 
 
VinaiLIAN PROSODY. b2S 
 
 Pallanteam (viii. 341). Argileti (345). Pallatitea (ix. 196, 
 241). Thermodontis (xi. 659). Orithyia (xii. 83). 
 
 (6, a in one word, preceded by words of Tarioue rhythm. 
 
 Purpureo narcisso (Eel. v. 38). Castaneae hirsutae (vii. 53). 
 Gravidus antumno (G. ii. 6). Depressas convalles (iii. 296). 
 Dardanio Anchisae (Aen. i. 617, ix. 647). NeptuJio Aegaeo 
 (iii. 74). Turrigerae Antsmnae (Tii. 631). Petit Euandri 
 (ix. 9). Parrhasio Enandro (xi. 31). Ctdminibus desertis 
 (xii. 363). 
 Obs. in two words : magnis dis, cited above (4). 
 
 (7) Hypermetrical close, the last syllable being elided before a vowel 
 
 at the beginning of the next line. 
 The syllable elided by Virgil in most instances is que : namely, 
 G. ii. 344, 443. iii. 242, 377. Aen. i. 332, 448. ii. 745. 
 iv. 359, 629. v. 422, 763. vi. 602. vii. 470. Viii. 228 
 ix. 650. X. 781, 895. xi. 609. 
 We also find 
 
 Decoquit umor|6m (G. i. 295). Tecta Latinojmm (vii. 160). 
 The endings arbutus horrid|a (G. ii. 69), and vivaque sulpur|a 
 (G. iii. 449), which appear in older editions of Virgil, have 
 been removed by all later editions. 
 
 (8) Cine. V. is fond of ending lines with the particle 'que.' He 
 
 joins it to the two closing words about 64 times : franguntque 
 feruntque (G. ii. 441); Ehoecumque Pholumque (446) &c. &c. 
 He repeats it thrice in one line 28 times : Panaque pastoresque 
 tenet Dryadasque puellas (Eel. v. 69) ; Coeumque lapetumque 
 creat saevumque Typhoea (G. i. 279); una Eurusque Notusque 
 ruunt creberque procellis (Aen. i. 85) &o. &c. Que occurs 
 four times in a single line in 5 places : fataque fortunasque 
 virum moresque manusque (Aen. vi. 683) &e. 
 Obs. The accommodation of sound to sense is largely used : Eel. 
 vi. 21. G. i. 108 &c., 201 &c., 281 &c., 316 &c., 366 &c. 
 ii. 81, 441. iii. 103, 201, 276, 284. Aen. i. 85 &c. ii. 63. 
 iv. 385, 460 &c. V. 144 &o., 215 &c., 481. vii. 693, 808 &o. 
 viii. 452, 649, 596. ix. 221, 433 &o. x. 100 &c. xi. 68 &c. 
 
 IV. Synaeresis and Synizesis in Virgil. 
 
 The cases in -ei (D. 6) may be contracted into e, that in -ui (D- 4) 
 into -u. Thus we find die, fide, spe &c., for diei &c. ; curru, 
 metu, portu &c., for eurrni &c. 
 
 The diphthongs ei, eu, are retained in Greek names, Orph^, The- 
 ses. The Accus. ea is usually kept, Thesea, but the strength- 
 ened form (rja) is found, Ilionea (Aen. i. 611), and the syni- 
 zeses Orph^ (Eel. vi. 30), Typhoe% (G. i. 279). If the read- 
 ing Diomede (Aen. xi. 243) is right, the final e is a synaeresis 
 of ea. We find also the synizeses Eurystheo (Aen. viii. 292), 
 Menesth^o (x. 129), Typhodb (ix. 716). 
 
 Latin cases of Cretic form ( - w - ) ending in ea, ei, eo, eis, also 
 iis, are contracted by synizesis in Virgil, being otherwise una- 
 vailable. Such are baM (Aen. x, 496), alveb (G. 463 ; Aen. 
 S S 
 
626 APPENDIX. 
 
 vi. 412, Tii. 33, 303, 436), aurdk (Aen. i. 698. vii. 190), anreo 
 (Aen. viii. 372, x. 116), aurels (Aen. i. 726, v. 312, viii. 
 653), aerA (Aen. vii. 609, xii. 541), ferrei (Aen. Ti. 280), taenfis 
 (Aen. v. 289). 
 
 We find uno ^demqne (Eel. viii. 81, Aen. zii. 847), una ^demque 
 (Aen. X. 487). 
 
 Whether conubiis, Paeoniis, exhibit this synizesis, or shortened 
 second syllable, is disputed. The coexistence of pronuba with 
 conHbia, and of Sidonia with Sidonia supports the latter view. 
 Varying quantity occurs also in the first syllable of Biana, Ecus, 
 Italus, Lavinius, Oiion, Sychaeus ; note also Sicanus and Sica- 
 nius ; liquens, al. 
 
 The double e in the forms of 'desnm' always makes one long syl- 
 lable, either by synizesis, deest, d^rat, deesse &c., or by synaere- 
 sis, as modern editors often write, dest, derat, desse &c. D^nde, 
 prAnde are disyllabic always; dAn a monosyllable, e being 
 elided. Behinc is sometimes disyllabic (dehinc), sometimes a 
 monosyllable, e being elided internally (dhinc). Anteirent (Aen. 
 xii. 184) is an instance of internal elision of e. Graveolentia 
 should be written as two words ; e is elided. lieice is disyllabic 
 in Eel. iii. 96. 
 
 V. The semi-consonants i, v, in Virgil. 
 
 In the oblique cases of abies, aries, paries, and in the verb arieto, i 
 
 is consonantal (Aen. ii. 442, 492. v. S89, 663. vii. 176. viii. 599. 
 
 xi. 667, 890. xii. 706). 
 In fluviorum, trisyll. (Geo. i. 181), i is consonantal. 
 Also in omnia, disyll. (Aen. vi. 33), and in precantia, trisyll. (Aen. 
 
 vii. 237). 
 Perhaps also in semianimus, semiustus, semihominis, unless the 
 
 vowel i of semi is elided internally. 
 On the double power of i as cons. + vowel in the compounds of iacio, 
 
 abicio, eicio, conicio &c. see 'Public School Latin Grammar,' p. 
 
 10, and Munro on Lucr. i. 34. 
 In tenuis, disyll. (Geo. ii. 180), tenuia, trisyll. (Geo. ii. 121), genua, 
 
 disyll. (Aen. xii. 905), u becomes a consonant. 
 
 VI. The exigencies of metre give rise to many varieties of form. The 
 
 coinage of ' alituum ' for ' alitum ' is a striking instance : others 
 are the genitives in -<im for -orum -arum, Banaflm, divom, famu- 
 Ifim, sociidm, magnanimAm, Aeneadiun, Argivom &c. So 'traxe' 
 for 'traxisse,' 'iusso' for 'iussero,' 'mersit* for 'merserit' &e. 
 Paeniteat occurs twice where V. would naturally have written 
 ' paenitebit,' had metre allowed ; displiceat for displicebit (G. iii. 56). 
 
 D. Virgilian Text. 
 
 The edition of Virgil by Herr Otto Eibbeck (Leipsig, Teubner, 8vo) 
 deserves higher praise for its collation of manuscripts and notiees of 
 Virgilian poetry and criticism, than for its success in exhibiting a 
 perfect text. Much indeed is done to improve both orthography and 
 lection ; but much also has been attempted, much ventured, which had 
 better been let alone. (See Conington's 3rd vol. ad fin.) 
 
YIHGILIAN TEXT. 627 
 
 The membranaceoua codices, in capital letters, referred to by Ribbeck, 
 are seven in number ; arranged by him thus in their supposed order 
 of age, excepting A, the oldest of all : 
 
 1. F Schedae Vaticanae (in the Vatican at Bome). 
 
 2. Gr Schedae Sangallenses (in the St. Gall Library). 
 
 3. M Codex Mediceus (in the Laur. Library at Florence). 
 
 4. P Codex Palatinus (in the Vatican). 
 
 5. K Codex Romanus (in the Vatican). 
 
 6. V Schedae Veronenses (at Verona). 
 7- A Schedae Futeanae. 
 
 A the leaves of which are partly at Rome, partly at Berlin, contains 
 only about 290 lines of Georg. i. and iii., with 4 lines of Aen. iv. 
 
 The peculiarities, relations, and authoritative value of these codd. are 
 discussed by Ribbeck in his learned Prolegomena, pp. 265-320. His 
 appreciation is thus summed up : ' Where the question arises, what 
 reading in any place is fitting and beautiful, the first appeal is to the 
 logical and aesthetic feeling .of the true scholar. As to the testi- 
 mony of codd., the most valuable is that of P, to which, in passages 
 which they contain, F and V are nesirly equal. M, though akin 
 to P, is somewhat inferior to it. B is of all the least trustworthy. 
 A and G are of small use for the settlement of the text,' So he 
 says in p. 309 : ' the concurring authority of F, M, F, V, is the highest 
 possible.' 
 
 They are regarded as dating in the 3rd, 4th, and Sth centuries, a.d. 
 
 Among the oldest cursive codd., Ribbeck quotes : 
 y Codex Gudianus, of 9th cent, (in Bibl. Guelpherb. at Berne), 
 al 
 b S Codices Bemenses, of 9th and 10th cent. 
 
 e J 
 
 m Codex Minorangiensis, of 12th cent. (?) 
 
 Codex Bodleianus (of which Mr. George Butler has published a 
 collation), of 11th cent. (?) 
 
 He also refers to some Vienna codd. of the 10th and 11th centuries 
 noted as S, c. 
 
 In 1867-72 an edition of Virgil for the use of schools was published by 
 Ribbeck in the Teubner series of classic authors at Leipsic. In this 
 edition he discards many forms which appear in his larger work, 
 such, for instance, as quodannis, mostrum, provissus, exessus, sinu- 
 ossus, posquam, and otihers, which, however they may be favoured 
 by codd., must surely owe their origin to corruptions of the poet's 
 text. 
 
 Our text keeps Ribbeck (1872) in view throughout, and in many places 
 and particulars concurs with his : the differences are stated in our 
 Commentary. 
 
 Eibbeck has removed from the text to the margin 24J lines in the 
 Eclogues, Georgies and Aeneid. A few of these only are so removed 
 in this edition. 
 
 He has induded in brackets (uncis) a great number of lines and half- 
 lines, which he regards as interpolated ; and has marked with asterisks 
 some passages, which appear to him to have been added by Virgil 
 himself, but crudely, with a view to a better subsequent arrangement. 
 
628 APPENDIX. 
 
 Few such indications are given in the present edition. The lines Aen. 
 ii. 667-688 are indeed placed between brackets, to indicate the 
 remarkable fact of their absence from old codd. ; but it is hard to 
 suppose that "verses so Virgilian in style were not written by the poot 
 himself. A few suspicious lines are noted by asterisks. 
 
 Eibbeok has also introduced into his text transpositions, two only of 
 which are adopted in this volume, though many are specious, and one 
 or two seem even probable, as the placing of Aen. xi. 266-268 in 
 succession to 263. On Eibbeck's transpositions see Conington's re- 
 marks, vol. iii. ad fin. 
 
 As to orthography, the text of this edition is eclectic. 
 
 Students must remember that during Virgil's literary life a revolution 
 was going on in Latin spelling. Forms which republican usage had 
 avoided were creeping in and tending to become fashionable. Virgil's 
 patron himself, the emperor Augustus Caesar, took an active interest 
 in questions of this kind. It seems, therefore, highly probable that 
 in the poet's earlier works, the Bucolics and G-eorgics, republican 
 forms would prevail, while in the Aeneid he himself might accept 
 new forms, to which changing fashion had reconciled him. Much 
 more, in all probability, would this be done by his executors Varius 
 and Tucea, who published the Aeneid after his death, under the 
 direction of Augustus. 
 
 There are, then, strong reasons why we should expect a shifting, and, 
 so to say, inconsistent orthography in the first manuscripts of theso 
 poems. Those which followed, during the three centuries which pre 
 ceded the earliest extant copies named above, would, in all likeli- 
 hood, multiply these varieties and discrepancies from causes too 
 obvious to need enumeration. 
 
 A modern editor of Virgil has, therefore, in the first place, this question 
 before him: shall I reduce the words used in the Virgilian poems to 
 rigid uniformity throughout, or shall I admit such variety as the 
 readings of codd. in various places suggest ? 
 
 Of these alternatives Ribbeck has wisely chosen the second ; as Lach- 
 mann and Munro have done in editing the text of Lucretius. Thus 
 we find in both these texts the form 'hand' as well as 'haut,' 'sed' 
 as well as ' set,' -es as well as -is in the Accus. Plur. of I-nouns, and 
 other varieties. 
 
 On the general principles and practice of Latin orthography, see ' the 
 Public School Latin Grammar,' pp. 647-551. But on this subject the 
 chief authority to which we desire to refer is Munro's Lucretius, 
 Introduction to Notes I. pp. 32-40. 
 
 This edition agrees with Eibbeck's of 1872 in using the following forms, 
 recommended by Munro and the ' Public School Latin Grammar ' 
 (admissible alternatives are placed in brackets). 
 
 1 . caecus ; caelum ; oaemim ; caespes j faenum ; foedus ; f rena ; glaeba 
 
 haedus ; maerere, maestus ; paenitet ; proelium ; saeculum 
 saepes; scaena (scena). (1) cena; oeteri; fecundus; femina 
 fenus ; fetura ; fetus ; heres ; levis ; obscenus. 
 
 2, derigere ; dispicare ; genetrix ; neglegere ; protenus or protinus 
 
 Vergilius, 
 
vinaiLiAN TEXT. 629 
 
 3. inclutus (inclitus); clipeus or clupeus; lacrima or lacruma; 
 
 maximus or maxumus &e. ; libet or lubet ; tegumen or tegi- 
 
 men &c. 
 " 4. vertere (vortero) ; -versus (-versus) &Ci ; vertex (vortex). 
 .5. hiemps; ocius; silva. 
 
 6. tinguere (tingere) : unguere (nngere) ; uiguere (urgere) ; ninguere. 
 
 7. cycnus (cygnus) ; Cnosus (Gnosus) ; amurca (amurga) ; cumba. 
 
 8. barena ; harundo ; haruspex ; hebenus ; hedera (also edera in 
 
 Eibbeck) ; Hammon ; Hiberus ; Hister ; bolus. (8) ei ; elle- 
 borus ; erus, era, erilis ; umere, umidus, umor ; umerus. 
 
 9. aenus (abenus) ; incohare. 
 
 10. condieio; dicio; solacium. (lO)nuntius; setius, 
 
 11. adicere; conicere; deicere; inicere; proicere; reicere; subicere; 
 
 but dissicere. 
 
 12. autumnus ;auotor. 
 
 13. conectere; coniti; conubium; coniunx. 
 
 14. quotiens, totiens ; (Bibbeck ■writes formonsus, thensaurus ; but 
 
 this ed. formosus, theeaums). 
 
 13. ammentum : luppiter; lammina; littera; loquella; querella; 
 BoUemnis ; soUioitus ; bracchium; damma. (15) causa 
 (caussa) ; litus ; milia ; paulum ; religio ; reliquiae ; tutela ; 
 Polio (Pollio). 
 
 16. quamquam; quidquid; quicquam; cumque; tamquam; mim- 
 quam ; umquam ; nequiquam ; eundem. (Eibbeck writes ian- 
 dudum, but this ed. iamdudmn pronounced as with n.) 
 
 Eibbeck writes haut, hand, and hau : the two former are used in this 
 
 text, not the last. 
 He writes (1872) 'sed' usually, rarely 'set.' Here 'sed' only. He 
 
 writes ' aput ' ; here ' apud.' 
 He writes * cui ' and * quoi ' : and is followed here. 
 He usually writes the Accusatives Plural of I-nouns with ending -is, 
 
 but often uses -es. This edition follows him, except in one place, 
 
 where, for euphony's sake, artis is kept, G. ii. 62. 
 He is generally followed in regard to the assimilation or non-assimilation 
 
 of compounded prepositions (impleo, summitto, inmisi, conlnceo &c.). 
 He is generally followed in writing or not writing ex- for exs- in com 
 
 pounds : exul, exsilio, expecto, exsequor or exequor, exto &c. 
 He is not followed in that assimilation which writes ps pt for bs bt. 
 
 Thus he gives ' supter ' always, but other words variously : opstipui 
 
 and obstipui, opstat and obstat &c. 
 
 When 'est' follows a vowel or m, and so becomes metrically absorbed 
 in the word preceding, Eibbeck (like the editors of Lucretius) 
 usually, but not without frequent exception, incorporates ' est ' with 
 the word before it ; necessest, ventumst &c. Our text has now often 
 adopted this form. 
 
630 APrBNDIX. 
 
 Kibbeck has usually avoided the concurrence vu, wliether following q or 
 otheiwise. 
 
 The Noun-forms in -vus -vum he -writes almost always in -vos vom: 
 aerom, alvos, alvom, novos, novom, bovom &c. Those in -quus, 
 -quum he writes chiefly in -cus, -cum (aecus, aecum, ecus, ecum, 
 aoticus, oblicus, propincus &c.). But he also writes them in -quos, 
 -quom (aequos, aequom &c.). Again, the verb-forms in -vunt, 
 vuntur, he writes -vont, -vontur (volvont, volvontur, but once sol- 
 vunt). Those in -quunt become either -cunt (lincunt &c.) or -quont 
 (relinquont &c.). Those in -quuntur become -cuntur (licuntur, 
 locuntur, secuntur). The concurrence uu often remains : arduus, 
 suus, ruunt &c. ; but sometimes he writes arduos, carduos, ruont. 
 He writes cum or quom, never quum. 
 
 In the Augustan age the prejudice against vu and qnu was subsiding, 
 and these forms were coming into literary use. It is, however, stated 
 by Quintilian that in Virgil's time the forms which avoid vu were 
 prevalent. For this reason we have now adopted Bibbeck's practice 
 somewhat more frequently. 
 
 E. Virgiliau Syntax. 
 
 [In treating of the Uses of Words and the Constructions of the Simple 
 Sentence, we cite almost exclusively poetic andVirgilian peculiarities. 
 The constructions of the Compound Sentence (which for obvious 
 reasons are less fully exemplified in poetry than in prose, though the 
 principles are the same in both) ^e give more systematically. Reference 
 (G-r.) is made to the 5tli edition of the ' Public School Latin Crrammar.'] 
 
 A. Uses of Words 
 
 (I) Uses of Substantives. Gr. § 62. 
 
 1. Metrical convenience leads to the adoption of Neuter Plural Forms 
 
 in certain words of Decl. 2. 
 
 a. Local Names having a Sing. Masc. : 
 
 (a) Mountains: Ceraunia; Dindyma; G-argara; Ismara; 
 Maenala ; Massica ; Pangaea ; Taygeta: — (j8) other localities ; 
 Averna ; Capitolia ; Palatia ; Pergama ; Tartara. 
 
 b. Words which take a plural form without any di stinct plural sense : 
 
 (a) concrete: aconita; alia; balsama; farra ; frumenta; 
 hordea ; mella ; ora ; pectora ; rura ; tecta &c. : — (/3) abstract ; 
 calores, excidia, exilia, exitia ; frigora, otia ; silentia &c. 
 
 2. Proper Names used in the Plural typically : Decios Marios mag- 
 
 nosque Camillos (G. ii. 169). 
 
 3. Gentile names used in the Singular collectively : Arabs (Aen. vi. 
 
 706) ; Aetolus (xi. 428) ; Dacus (G. ii. 497) ; Bardanus (xi. 
 287); Indus (G. ii. 175!); Ligur (do. 168); Parthus (Eel. i. 62); 
 Bomanus (Aen. vi. 861) ; Tyrrhenus (ii. 193) &c. Cp. Aen. ix. 
 449. 
 
 4. Abstract words for concrete are eminently poetic, and in abundant 
 
VIRGILIAN STKTAX. 63 I 
 
 use : exigui nvunero, sed bello vivida yirtus (Aen. v. 7S4) ; 
 Maeoniae delecta iuventua, flos veterum virtusqne virum (viii, 
 499); odora oanum vis (iv. 132); gratusque parentibus error; 
 of twins resembling each other (x. 392). So Germania for Ger- 
 manus (Eel. i. 62); Latium for Latini (Aen. viii. 6) &c. &o. 
 ». Ucalegon = domus Ucalegontis (Aen. ii. 312). 
 
 6. Metonymies, or personal names put for their properties or gifts, 
 
 Bacchus (and synonyms) = wine (Eel. v. 69 ; vi. 15) = the vine 
 (G. ii. 2 ; Aen. vii. 725) ; Ceres = corn (G. i. 297 ; Aen. i. 
 177) = bread (Aen. i. 701; viii. 181 al.): luppiter = a&y or 
 atmosphere (Eel. vii. 60 ; G. i. 418) : Mars = war (Eel. x. 44 ; 
 Aen. vii. 582) = martial courage or success (Aen. x. 22, 280) : 
 Minerva = textile work (Aen. viii. 409) : Musa = song (Eel. i. 
 2 ; viii. 1) : Neptunus = water (G. iv. 29) : Penates, Lar = dwel- 
 ling (G. iv. 155, 43) : Thetis = sea (Eel. iv. 32) : Vesta = the 
 sacred hearth-fire (G. iv. 384) : Volcanus = fire (Aen. vii. 77 ; 
 ix. 76). 
 
 7. Certain Substantives, chiefly verbal, vrith participial character, 
 
 are used attributively, like adjectives. Such are : bellator, bel- 
 latrix ; contemptor ; raptor ; victor ; ultor, ultrix. So, latrator 
 Anubis (Aen. viii. 698) ; iuvenco pugnatori (xi. 680) ; venator 
 canis, a homid (xii. 751). Note also, populum late regem (Aen. 
 1. 21) ; regina saeerdos (273) ; aurigam sororem (xii. 918). 
 
 (II) Uses of Adjectives. Gr. § 63. 
 
 1j Adjectives and Participles acquire the nature and power of Sub- 
 stantives : 
 
 a. By a customary ellipse : as in English, an attendant, a Russian, 
 
 a missile, a cathedral; the deep, the Atlantic; Bhenish, Par- 
 mesan &c. ; the wise, the good, the Chinese &c. : so in Latin 
 dextra, laeva, sinistra (manus) ; ferina (caro) ; natalis (dies) 
 multa, pauca (verba) ; aestiva, hiberna (castra) ; alterna 
 (carmina) ; besides the commonest of all, the ellipse of ' homo, 
 homines ; ' amans, amicus, inimicus, sapiens, boni, minores 
 &c. &c. More strictly poetic are; Aegaenm, Carpathium, 
 Ionium, Libycum (mare) ; beUipotens = Mars ; ignipotens = 
 Volcanus ; nubigenae = Centauri ; balantes = oves ; natan- 
 tes = pisces ; volantes = aves or apes ; plurimus volitans, 
 many an insect (G. iii. 147) ; gravis fetas, the sick mothers (in- 
 cluding cows, ewes and she-goats. Eel. i. 49) ; feri, the horse 
 (Aen. ii. 51) ; feris, /torses (v. 818) ; ferum, the stag (vii. 489); 
 lovis armiger, the eagle (v. 255). See Gr. p. 274 &c. 
 
 b. By being used as abstract Substantives in Neut. Sing, and 
 
 Plur. Gr. § 63. 
 
 Album, white (Eel. ii. 41 ; G. iii. 56) ; exignnm, parvum (G. ii. 
 
 472; A6n.vi.843; ix. 607); inane, purum (G. ii. 264 ; Aen. 
 
 vi.31; xii. 354); sudum,tranquillum(Aen.v. 127;Tiii.629); 
 
 summum (Aen. vii. 64) ; partum, gain (G. i. 300) ; raptum 
 
 (Aen. ix. 613) ; notum (Aen. v. 67) ; exhaustum (G. ii. 
 
632 APPENDIX. 
 
 398); compositum (Aen. ii. 129); ante eipectatum (G. iii. 
 348): — denBO pingui (Gr. iii. 124) ; tarn ficti pravique tenax 
 quam nuntia Teri (Aen. ir. 188) ; quidquid acerbi eat (xii, 
 678) &c. 
 Parvis oomponere magna (Eel. i. 237); measeria(Ecl.vii. 17); 
 aperta serena (&. i. 193) ; longinqua Tarenti (G. ii. 127) ; 
 l2byae extrema (Aen. i. 577); caeliconvexa(ii. 451); Bupera 
 ad conrexa (vi. 241) ; animum si veris implet Apollo (Aen. 
 iii. 434). So omnia ; summa ; ima ; non infeiiora ; mortalia; 
 avia ; secreta ; operta ; prima ; suprema ; nltima ; orsa ; 
 audita; futura; laera; lubrica; sollemnia; tuta &c. &e. 
 And •with Gen. Plur. of Substantive : angusta viarum ; 
 fatomm arcana ; ardua terrarum ; cetera rerum ; deserta 
 Getarum ; opaca loccrum ; strata viarum &c. 
 An abstract use occurs when a Kent. Sing. Adj. is made the 
 complement to a Substantival masc. or fem. subject : triste 
 lupus stabulis, dulce satis umor (Eel. iii.) ; quale sopor 
 fessis (Eel. V.) ; varium et mutabile semper femina (Aen, 
 iv. 669). Gr. § 113. 4. 
 
 2. Adjectives are used adverbially without prepositions : 
 
 (1) Neuter Adjectives, Sing, and Plur., in the nature of Cognate 
 Accusatives, are largely used in poetry with adverbial power ; 
 
 (a) Suave rubens hyacinthus (Eel. iii. 687) ; immane sonat (G. iii. 
 
 239; see Aen. vii. 510; x. 726); nee mortale sonans (vi. 
 50) ; lugnbre rubent (x. 273) ; mieerabile insultans (xii. 
 338) ; longum vale (Eel. iii. 79) ; aeternumque vale (xi. 98 ; 
 see vi. 381); intonuit laevom (Aen. ii. 693); supremum 
 ciemus (iii. 68) ; borrendum stridens (vi. 288) ; torvom 
 clamat (vii. 399) &c. 
 Densa sere (G. ii. 275) ; acerba sonans (G. iii. 149 ; see Aen. 
 xii. 398); crebra ferit (G. iii. 500); sera comantem(iv. 122); 
 torva tuentem (Aen. vi. 467) ; insueta rudentem (viii. 248) ; 
 infanda furentem (do. 489) ; rauca sonans (ix. 125 ; see v. 
 866) ; vana tumeutem (xi. 854 ; see 865) &c. 
 
 (b) Virgil often attracts an Adj. with adverb, force to the case of a 
 
 participial attribute : tarda volventia (G. i. 163) ; sublimeM 
 expulsam (do. 320) ; gravis incumbens (ii. 377) ; magnum 
 £nentem (iii. 28); turbidus torquens (do. 350) ; creber agena 
 (do. 470) ; saxosus sonans (do. 370) ; immanis sedens (iv. 
 244) ; lenis crepitans (Aen. iii. 70) ; arduus attoUens (v. 278) 
 creber adspirans (do. 764) ; tendentem adversum (vi, 684) 
 inexpletus lacrimans (vii. 659) ; arduus insurgens (xi. 756) 
 immensus surgens (do. 832). 
 
 (c) Verbal predicates likewise have adjectives attached to them 
 
 with adverbial force : exercet frequens (G. i. 99) ; exit abun- 
 dans (do. 115); arduus consurgit, premitur devexus (do. 
 240) ; vocat improba (do. 388) ; tarda venit (ii. 58) ; faciet 
 manifestus (do. 246) ; iacet pernox (iii. 230) ; extremam 
 
VIKaiLIAN SYNTAX. 633 
 
 eequi (do. 468) ; nocturnus obambulat (do. 538) ; considit 
 medius (iv. 436) ; iremet horridus (Aen. i. 296) ; spirate 
 seoundi (hi. 529) ; diversus abis (xi. 855) &c. Plvirimus is 
 thus attached to verbs with special frequency (Eel. vii. 60 ; 
 G. i. 187; ii. 166; Aen. ii. 228; vi. 659; viii. 257; xi. 
 312 al.). Solus, proximns, extremus (Aen. v. 542-4). 
 Gr. § 113. 3. 
 
 3. The proleptic use of Adjectives ■with Verbs (when the Adjective 
 is the result of the action, 'so as to be ') should be carefully 
 noted : te, proxima myrte (Eel. ii. 54) ; putris se glaeba resolvit 
 (G. i. 44); tristia torquebit (ii. 247); maiores alit (do. 251) ; 
 similes r virescere (do. 313); crescere magnum (iii. 206); 
 ingentis toUent animos (do. 207); feres sublimem (Aen. i. 
 259) ; nee dextrae erranti deus afuit (vii. 498) ; quadrifidam 
 Bcindebat (do. 509) ; levis clipeos et spieula lueida tergent (do. 
 626) ; tegmina tuta cavant (do. 632) &c. 
 
 (Ill) Uses of Pronouns, Pronominals, and Particles. 
 1. Pronouns and Pronominals. Gr. § 64. 
 
 (1) Possessive Pronouns are used in the sense propitious, favour- 
 
 able ; ferunt sua flamina classem (Aen. v. 832) ; nostrum 
 Martem (xii. 187). In the places, vere sue (G. iv. 22), 
 solemque suum, sua sidera norunt (Aen. vi. 641), suus 
 means their own, feculiar to them. Mei, tui, sui may 
 signify friends, companions, troops (Eel. v. 34 ; Aen. ix. 
 682; X. iJ92; xii. 312). Sua quaeque (Eel. vii. 54; Aen. 
 ix, 117). On ' quisque suos patimur manes' (Aen. vi. 743), 
 see Excurs. there. 
 
 (2) Die has two notable uses, seemingly redundant, but really 
 
 emphatic : (a) first, a retrospective use, when it takes up and 
 represents, adjunctly, a foregoing noun, as in ' multum ille et 
 terris iaetatus et alto ' (Aen. i. 3. See G. ii. 435 ; iii. 362 ; iv. 
 257; Aen. V. 467; vi. 593; vii. 805 ; x. 274; xi. 494&C.); with 
 'quidem' added, ilia quidem (G. iii. 217, see 501; Aen. ix. 
 796 ; X. 385 &c.) : (b) a prospective use, when it points to a 
 noun soon to follow : this is occasional in comparisons ; iUe 
 . . . lupus (xi. 809) ; ille . . . leo (xii. 5). So too as an 
 emphatic demonstrative; martius ille canor (G. iv. 71); 
 tune lUe Aeneas (Aen. i. 616); ille . . . Achilles (ii. 540); 
 ille Paris (iv. 215). Eemark the beautiful effect of thii 
 pronoun (G. i. 109; 331). 
 The antithesis of ' hie' and ' ille ' occurs (G. iv. 92 ; Aen. viii. 87; 
 xii. 342). Their derived particles hinc iUinc, hue illuo, 
 stand in similar relation. But the antitheses hie . . . hie, 
 hinc . . . hinc &c. are quite as frequent (Eel. i. 63-66; 
 Aen. i. 162; xii. 342 &e.). 
 
 (3) 'Is' appears sparingly: 'eum,' 'eo,' begin a clause with a certain 
 
 dignity (Aen. v. 239; x. 107). 'Isque' is frequent; twice it 
 takes up a dropt construction (Aen. v. 708 ; ix. 549). 
 
634 APPENDIX. 
 
 (4) Iste generally means that of yours, that which you name op 
 
 think of (Eel. i. 19 ; x. 21 &c. &c.) : occasionally it expresses 
 contempt ; improbus iste (Aen. v. 397). In xi. 537, -where 
 Diana says * amor iste ' of her own affection for Camilla, it 
 may express ' that affection which yon my companions note.' 
 Isthinc, istinc, /rom the spot where you are (Aen. vi. 389). 
 
 (5) Ipse : used when a second subject is annexed, having the same 
 
 predicate : leaena lupum sequitur, lupus ipse capellam (Eel. 
 ii. 63 ; see Aen. ii. 3S4). 
 
 Ipse = spontaneously (Eel. iv. 21, 23 ; viii. 106, 108 ; G. i. 
 127) : = mere, sole : ipso aevo (Eel. x. 43 ; see Aen. t. 201) ; 
 ipsa aequora (Aen. v. 843; see &. It. 20; Aen. viii. Ill; 
 xi. 218). 
 
 Ipse expresses eminence and distinction in V., as elsewhere 
 (Eel. iii. 3, 33 ; vii. 6 ; Aen. ii. 479 ; vii. 397 &c.) ; ipse 
 ego (Eel. ii. 51) ; ipsum ilium (Aen. ix. 270). 
 (8) Quisque. This distributive pronoun occurs 40 times in V. ; of 
 these, it is correlated with 'so' or 'suus' 17 times; with a 
 rel. pronoun 13, with a numeral, 3: it is combined with a 
 superlative ' maxima quaeque, rarissima quaeqne ' &c., 4 
 times. The other places are : nomine quemque vocans (x. 
 731; xii. 7S9), where 'nomine' evidently = suo nomine: 
 matres, andite, nbi quaeque (vii. 400), where ' ubi ' is a rela- 
 tive particle. Thus it appears that ' quisque ' is nowhere used 
 by V. collectively as=omnes. 
 
 (7) Quidam for aliquis (G. i. 291). 
 
 (8) Aliquis and its derivatives occur occasionally ; ' aliquot' once 
 
 (Eel. i. 70). See Note on Aen. vi. 664. 
 
 (9) Quisquam is chiefly joined with the negatives 'non,' 'nee;' but 
 
 also with 'si' (Aen. iv. 317 ; viii. 140 ; xi. 415 ; xii. 761) ; 
 in a question (Eel. v. 53 ; ix. 17 ; Aen. i. 48 ; x. 34, 65 ; xi. 
 392 ; xii. 882). Recusat prodere . . . quemquam (Aen. ii. 
 127) ; neque est te fallere quiquam (G. iv. 447), by any means. 
 Compounds are hautquaquam, nequaquam, in no way ; nequi- 
 quam, to no effect. Quondam, on<ie on a time, at times, is 
 derived from qnidam ; olim, formerly or hereafter, from the 
 root ol- ul- il-, yon, 
 
 (10) Quis interr. and indef. ; quis cui color (G. ii. 256 : see Aen, vi. 
 
 141). Nam quis, nam quid for quisnam quidnam? nam quis 
 te &c. (G. iv. 445) ; nam quid dissimulo ? (Aen. iv. 368 ; see 
 Eel. ix. 39; Aen. xii. 637). In all these places 'nam' adds 
 remonstrative force, like 'why' (why what?) in EngUsh. So 
 in the particle quidnam, why? (Aen. v. 13; x. 6). 
 
 (11) Quod. This word (passing as it does from pronoun to par- 
 
 ticle) has a multiform use. See Gr p. 322. Without citing 
 instances of its agreement with an antecedent (whether noun 
 expressed, or pronoun understood), we note four other uses : 
 (a) Apposition to a sentence : 
 
 (Eel. iii. 70; ix. 3; Aen. vi, 97; ix. 175; xii. 786);— id 
 quod (Eel. iii. 35). 
 
VIKGILIAN SYNTAX. 635 
 
 Quod supereet {Gt. ii. 346 ; iv. fll ; Aen. ix. 157 ; x. 15) means 
 for the restyjor what follows. In two places (Aen. t. 691, 
 796) there is much doubt whether this sense recur, or the 
 meaning be, ' quod superest nostrum,' the residue of us. 
 The want of 'me' in 1. 692 leads us to prefer the latter 
 ■view. 
 {fi) Quod coordinative (see Gr. § 82). Quod si (Aen. vi. 133; 
 Tii. 310; xi. 166, 367, 434). Quod nisi (Eel. ix. 14 ; G. 
 i. 165). Quod te &c. (Aen. vi. 363). 
 (7) Quod in substantival clause (G. iv. 198 ; Aen. ii. 664 ; v. 661 ; 
 
 vi. 466; viii. 129; ix. 136; xi. 177). 
 (S) Quod in adverbial clause (Eel. iii. 48 ; Aen. vii. 236, 779). 
 On (7) (S) and Aen. v. 661, see Comp. Construction, and Or. Obi. 
 In Aen. ii. 180, quod &c. may be classed with (o) or (;8). 
 
 (12) Alius correlated to 'alius' with another predicate (G. i. 141, 
 
 276, 421 &c.) : in one predication, alios aliae (G. ii. 442) ; 
 alios alio ordine (G. i. 276). 
 
 (13) Alter correlated to alter, in distinct predication (G. ii. 228); 
 
 in one predication (G. ii. 32 ; Aen. ii. 667). 
 Alter, one of the two (Eel. iii. 34) ; second, next ; alter ab illo 
 (Eel. V. 109); alter ab undecimo annus (Ed. viii. 30); Sa- 
 turni altera proles (Aen. xii. 830). Decem misi, eras altera 
 mittam, ten more (Eel. iii. 71). 
 
 2, Pronouns and Particles used in similitudes and comparisons, with 
 or without formal correlation. 
 
 (a) Qualis, in comparisons, is used as follows : — 
 
 Qualis — talis, or case (Aen. i. 498 ; v. 273; xii. 331, 451); 
 talis — qualis, or ease (Eel. viii. 86 ; G. iv. 413); qualis — 
 sic (Aen. v. 213 ; x. 565) ; quale — talis — sic (Aen. in. 205) ; 
 qualis — haut secus (xii. 4) ; qualis- — haut illo segnior (Aen. 
 iv. 143) ; qualis, or case, comparatively used without correla- 
 tive (Eel. vii. 22; G. ii. 186, 192, 198; iii. 196, 641 ; iv. 
 511 ; Aen. i. 316, 430, 692 ; ii. 223, 471, 691 ; iii. 641, 
 670, 679 ; iv. 69, 301 ; vi. 270, 453, 786 ; vii. 200 ; viii. 
 689, 622; ix. 102, 563, 679, 710; x. 134, 264, 492, 641 ; 
 xi. 68, 492, 624, 659 ; xii. 900). 
 
 (b) Quantus — tantus are Used oorrelatively several times. Quantus 
 
 without correl.; qualisque videri caelicolis et quanta solet 
 (Aen. ii. 692); qualis quantusque (Aen. ii. 641) ; quantus . . . 
 verberat imber humum, quam multa grandine nimbi &c. 
 (Aen. ix. 668) ; quantus Athos aut quantus Eiyx aut ipse . . . 
 quantus &c. (xii. 701). 
 
 (c) Quot — tot occur (G. iii. 47; xi. 676), also, cui quot sunt cor- 
 
 pore plumae tot vigiles oculi ; subter ... tot linguae, totidem 
 ora sonant, tot subrigit auris (Aen. iv. 181). 
 
 Quot — totidem, also (G. iv. 142). 
 
 Quotiens— totiens, only (xii. 483) ; the separate words fre- 
 quently. 
 
636 APPENDIX. 
 
 (d) Comparison irith ' lit, velut' &c. ; 
 
 Ut^sie (Eel. T. 79; viii. 80; Aen. T. 667); ut— Ita (G. iy. 
 95) ; ut — ^haut aliter (Aen. i. 397 ; ix. 551 ; xi. 751) ; 
 nt — haut alio (Aen. v. 588) ; velut (veluti) — sic (Aen. i. 
 148 ; X. 803 ; xii. 365, 684, 908) ; velut (veluti)— non aliter 
 (G. iv. 170; X. 405) ; velut (veluti) — haut aliter (Aen. ix. 
 69; X. 707 ; xii. 715); velut (veluti)^liaut secus (Aen, ii. 
 379 ; iv. 441 ; xi. 809); veluti si — ^talis (xii. 67) ; velut— 
 similis (xii. 473) ; velut — non segnius (xii. 621) ; velut, 
 veluti, without correlative (G. iv. 433 ; Aen. ii. 304, 626 ; 
 iv. 402, 469 ; v. 439 ; vi. 707 ; vii. 462, 686 J ix. 435, 730 ; 
 X. 693 ; xii. 103, 749). 
 For comparisons in negative form (as inadequate) see (Eel. v. 
 82 ; G. iii. 470 ; Aen. ii. 496, and note there ; v. 144, 146). 
 
 (e) Various Comparisons : 
 
 Cell — haut aliter (Aen. ix. 792 ; x. 357) ; quam magnus — talis 
 (Aen. X. 763) ; quam multa — sic (Aen. v. 458) ; tam 
 n^agis — quam magis (Aen. vii. 787) ; quam magis— magis 
 (G. iii. 309) ; quo magis — ^hoc acrius (G. iv. 248) ; tam — 
 quam (G. i. 206 ; iii. 470 ; Aen. iv. 188 ; viii. 723) ; non 
 secus ac — talis (xii. 856) ; non (haut) secus ac (atque), with- 
 out other correlative (G. iii. 346 ; Aen. iii. 236 ; viii. 243, 
 391 ; X. 272 ; xi. 456) ; non aliter quam, without other 
 correlative (G. i. 201 ; Aen. iv. 669) ; haut secus quam 
 (xii. 134) ; non alio digner te funere . . . quam &c. (xi, 
 169) ; haut secus (Aen. viii. 414) ; nee setius (G. ii. 277) ; 
 non setius (G. iii. 367 ; Aen. v. 862 ; ix. 441) ; haut setius 
 (Aen vii. 781). 
 Hiemem quam longa (Aen. iv. 193) = (h. tam longam quam 
 
 est) = totam (eamque longam) hiemem, all the long winter, 
 Quam, t/icm, is left out before numerals three times : tris . . . 
 
 non ampliuB ulnas (Eel. iii. 106) ; noctem non amplius unam 
 
 (Aen. i. 683) ; plus septima (G. iv. 207). 
 Magis magis (G. iv. 311) ; simul simul (xii. 758). 
 
 3. Negative Particles : 
 
 (1) Non : haud (haut, hau) : see Hand Turs. in w. Gr. § 83-85. 
 The use of ' non ' in V , being normal, needs little observa- 
 tion. Before ' si ' it sometimes indicates an emphatic ellipse 
 (G. ii. 43 ; Aen. ii. 522). In two places it appears at first 
 sight to stand for ne : (a) non ilia quisquam me nocte per 
 altum ire, neque a terra moneat convellere funem (G. i. 456). 
 But here the true rendering is (not, let no one advise &e., but) 
 Tiot on that night would any one advise : i.e. si talis nox sit, 
 nemo moneat &e. ; (b) non Teucros agat in Kutulos (Aen. xii. 
 78), rightly explained by Wagner as antithetic to what 
 follows, nostro dirimamus sanguine helium : let him lead no 
 Trojans (non Teucros) against Butulians : let us decide tie 
 war by ow own blood. 
 
TIEGILIAN SYNTAX. 63/ 
 
 (2) Hand was largely used by the oomio poets with verbs as well as 
 with adjectives and adverbs ; by Cicero, Caesar, and Pliny it is 
 rarely used, except in the phrase ' hand scio ' ; by Livy more 
 freely. In Virgil it appears about 120 times (never in the 
 Eclogues), chiefly with adjectives (ullus, ignarus, mollis &c.) 
 and adverbs (aliter, secus, umquam &c.) ; with verbs in these 
 places : hand dubitat (G. ii. 29) ; baud ceseabit (Aen. i. 672) ; 
 haud tenuit (v. 332) ; haud passus (v. 402 ; x. 437) ; hand 
 velit (vii. 568) ; haud cessit (x. 276) ; haud est dignatus (x. 732) ; 
 haud pertulit(x. 766). Haud fit mora occurs (x. 153); thus in- 
 dicating the ellipse in the phrase 'haud mora,' which occurs 
 seven or eight times. Add: haud equidem credo (Gr. i. 416); 
 haud equidem dignor (Aen. i. 338) ; haud equidem venissem (v. 
 399); dubitem haud equidem (vii. 311); and this last example 
 proves that ' haud ' belongs to ' equidem ' more closely than to the 
 verbs : = not J for my part. 
 Also: haud numine nostro (Aen. ii. 396); haud sibi cum Danais 
 &c. (ix. 154), being adverbial phrases ; cui pater haud Mezentlus 
 esset (vii. 654) ; haud M. = other than Mezentius. 
 
 (3) Ne prohibitive (do not, let not), and ne final {lest, that . . . 
 
 not), have no peculiarities in V. apart from their normal use. 
 The verb 'caveo' is used twice only; with Infin. ^Ecl. ix. 25) ; 
 with Subjunctive, omitting ne (Aeu. xi. 253), armis concurrant 
 arma cavete, 
 Ne . . . quidem, not even: ne signare quidem (G. i. 126; see 
 390) ; ne tondere quidem (G. iii. 561). 
 
 (4) Nee, nor, neither, as simply = ' et non,' is most frequent ; nee 
 
 . . . nee very frequent ; non ... nee, occasional ; non . . . nee . . . 
 
 nee (£cl. iv.) ; nee . . . nee . . . nee (Eel. v. ; Eel. x. ; G. i. 
 
 195; ii. 83,652); non . . . non . . . nee (G. ii. 293); nee vero 
 
 (G. ii. 309); nondum (G. ii. 322, 365) ; necdum (Eel. vi. 26 ; G. 
 
 ii. 539); nee iam am^lius (Aen. iii. 192, 260; v. 8; xi. 807); 
 
 nee minus interea (G. ii. 429 ; iii. 311 ; Aen. i. 633 ; vi. 212 ; vii. 
 
 572; xii. 107); nee setius(G. ii. 277). 
 Nee follows haud (Aen. i. 327 ; iii. 214 ; vii. 203); hand . . . nee 
 
 . . . ve (Aen. iii. 628). Nee follows ' et ' (Aen. xi. 442) ; is 
 
 followed by -que ; iam nee mutari pabula refert quaesitaeque 
 
 nocent artes (G. iii. 548). 
 The following constructions are irregular (Zeugmatic) : 
 
 (a) non me tibi Troia externum tulit aut cruor hie de stipite manat 
 
 (Aen. iii. 43), where 'aut' is harshly used for ' et non' or 
 ' nee '; 
 
 (b) ipse diem noctemque negat discernere caelo nee meminisse 
 
 viae &c., where negat discernere = ait se nee discernere ; 
 
 (c) nee solos tangit Atridas iste dolor, solisqne licet capere arma 
 
 Mjeenis (Aen. ix. 138), where solisque = et non solis. Com- 
 pare Aen. vii. 51. 
 In the following places 'nee' is idiomatic, with a sense differing 
 
 little from ' non' : nee tuta mihi valle reperti (Eel. ii. 40) ; 
 
 Deque amor causa est (Eel. iii. 102) ; quod hec bene vertat (Eel. 
 
 ix. H). Observe, nee sit mihi credere tantum (Eel, x. 46), 
 
638 APPENDIX. 
 
 Two negatives cancel each other often, yielding an affirmative 
 sense : non te nullius exercent numinis irae (U-. iv. 433) ; nee 
 nulla (G. i. 83); nee . . . nihil (118). 
 
 (a) Nee non, moreover, also (G. ii. 2, 385, 449; Aen. vi. 183, 645; 
 
 viii. 646 ; ii. 169, 334; x. 27-, 702 ; xi. 477, 603; xii. 23, 125). 
 
 (b) Nee non et, moreover also (G, i. 112 ; ii. 53, 461, 452 ; iii. 72; 
 
 Aen. i. 707, 748 ; iii. 352 ; iv. 140 ; v. 100; vi. 595 ; vii. 521 ; 
 viii. 345, 461 ; ix. 310). Neo non etiam (G. ii 413). 
 
 These passages show that V. preferred the use of ' et' with 'nee 
 non': for in passages (a) the particle occurs eight times be- 
 fore a proper name, and thrice in the middle of a line ; xi. 
 477, nee non ad templum &c., being the only place that 
 makes a just exception, for which * ad ' is sufficient to account. 
 (5) Numquam hodie. On this phrase, which occurs £cl. iii. 49 ; Aen. 
 
 ii. 670 ; see note on the former place. 
 
 1. The Interrogative Particles an, -ne, anne, num, nonne (non, sup- 
 pressing -ne). 
 
 (1) Single Interrogation : 
 
 (a) An : an Meliboei ? (Eel. iii, 1) and other instances. 
 
 (b) -ne enclitic: tantaene animis caelestibus irae? (Aen. i. 11) 
 
 and often. 
 
 (c) Anne: anne aliquas &c. (Aen. vi. 719). 
 
 (d) Num: num . . . num . . . num, repeated passionately (Aen. 
 
 iv. 369 ; vii. 294 ; x. 68) ; aspice num &c. indirect (x. 81). 
 
 (e) Nonne (Eel. ii. 14, 15 ; G. i. 56; iii. 103, 260). 
 
 Non = nonne: non vires alias conversaque numina sentis? 
 (Aen. V. 406) and often. 
 
 (2) Alternative or Double Interrogation : 
 
 (1) ' An ' alternative without preceding particle : credimus, an qui 
 
 amant ipsi sibi somnia fingunt ? (Ed. viii. 108) : and nu- 
 merous other instances. 
 Anne similarly : filius, anne aliquis &c. (Aen. vi. 864). 
 
 (2) An ... an : an Phoebi soror an Nympharum sanguinis una 
 
 (Aen. i. 329) ; indirect (Aen. x. 681-683). 
 An . . , anne (G. ii. 158). 
 
 (3) -ne . . . -ne : hominesne feraene (Aen. i. 308) ; geniumne 
 
 . . . famulumne (v. 95) ; Siculisnn . . . Italisne (v. 702) ; 
 casusne deusne (xii. 321). See Aen. ii. 738, and note. 
 
 (4) -ne ... an : pacemne hue fertis an arma ? (viii. 114. See ix. 
 
 184 ; xii. 230). 
 -ne ... an ... an (anne) : pelagine venis erroribus actus, 
 an monitu divum, an quae te fortuna fatigat &c. (vi. 532). 
 See G. i. 26-32). 
 
 6. Various Adverbial Particles. 
 
 (a) Adeo is used by Virgil, as by Plautus and Terence (like yt 
 in Greek), to ^ and strengthen certain words, pronouns 
 chiefly, also 'multus' and numerals, adverbs like iam 
 
VIEGILIAN SINTAX. 639 
 
 nunc, sic, tix &c. Often it may be rendered indeed, 
 sometimes moreover, sometimes so ; teque adeo (Ed. iv. 
 11); neo me adeo fallit (Aen. iv. 96); haee adeo (xi. 276 ; 
 see Eel. ix. 50 ; G. i. 24 ; iv. 197 ; Aen. vii. 427); multum 
 adeo(G. i. 94; see 284); omne adeo (G. iii. 242); tria 
 adeo (Aen. iii. 203 ; see vii. 629) ; totae adeo (xii. 548) ; 
 iamque adeo (Aen. ii. 567 ; see v. 268 al.) ; nunc adeo (Aen, 
 ix. 156) ; sic adeo (Aen. iv. 533) ; vix adeo (Aen. tI. 498) ; 
 non adeo (xi. 436); usque adeo (Eel. i. 12) ; usque adeone 
 mori miserum est? (xii. 646 ; see G. iy. 84), is death such a 
 very miserable thing ? Nee sum adeo informis (Eel. ii. 26), 
 I am not so ugly, 
 
 (b) Atque is a highly strengthened form of ' que.' Atque 
 . . . atque seem to occur as equivalent to et . . . et in 
 Ed. V. 23 ; atque deos atque astra vocat crudelia mater. 
 Virgil here and there uses it to express the appearance ot 
 one thing in unexpected sequel to another ; hue mihi caper 
 . . . deerraverat atque {and, lo !) Daphnim aspicio (Ed. 
 vii. 6) ; atque illi Misenum . . . vident (Aen. vi. 1 60 ; see 
 G. i. 203 ; Aen. iv. 286, 705; viii. 107). In Aen. vii. 314- 
 317, its recurrence thrice in four lines seems to aid the 
 emphatic expression of Juno's anger. 
 
 Obs. 1. Upon the idiom which explains or illustrates by annexing 
 a differently constructed epexegesis, see note on Aen. x. 
 734, obvius adversoque occurrit. 
 
 Obs. 2. Upon the idiom which answers ' et ' or ' que,' not by a 
 second conjunction, but by repeating some other word, see 
 note on xi. 171, Tyrrhenique duces, Tyrrhenum exereitus 
 omnis. 
 
 (e) Delude. V. in his Aeneid has several times taken the bold 
 license of placing this particle in a clause to which it does 
 not logically belong: vina bonus quae deinde cadis 
 onerarat Acestes . . . dividit (i. 195) ; hortamur quae 
 deinde agitet fortuna fateri (iii. 609) ; sic deinde loeutus 
 colligere arma iubet (v. 14; see 400; vii. 135; ix. 781 ; 
 X. 261). 
 
 (d) En umquam (Eel. i. 68 ; viii. 7) is a form of earnest question 
 
 which V. has borrowed from earlier writers. See Ter. 
 Fhorm. ii. 2. 15, en umquam iniuriarum audisti mihi 
 scriptam dicam? (Again 3, 1.) Plant. Cist. i. 1, 88. See 
 also Liv. X. 2, en umquam ille dies futurus esset ? 
 Virgil (Eel. iii. 9) has the question 'en erit ut liceat' &c. 
 ^a often adds animation: en quo, en quis (Eel. i. 72, 73), 
 en age (G. iii. 42), en quid ago 7 (Aen. iv. 634) ; eu dextra 
 fidesque (697) &c. 
 
 (e) Enim, the lightest causal particle, for, is used by V. in that 
 
 sense separately about 16 times, 
 Neque enim, differing little in force from ' non enim,' is a 
 Latin idiom of common use, and readily welcomed on 
 account of its metrical convenience by V., who has it about 
 
640 APPENDIX. 
 
 20 times. Etenim he has once (Aen. Tii. 390). ' Sed 
 enim,' a particle suggesting doubt (Gi. 4AA4 yip, 
 but indeed), appears some four times (Aen. i. 19; ii. 161 ; 
 V. 395 ; vi. 28). In a few places ' enim ' = Germ. 
 ' freilich,' English to he ewe, we may be sure, with a tinge 
 of irony ; plausus . , . geminatus enim (G. ii. 609) ; tibi 
 enim (Aen. viii. 8i). On v. 8fi0, see note. Semper enim 
 refice (G. iii. 70) we may render : yea, ctrntirmally renew 
 the breed. Namque, for of a sv/rety, in a sentence after 
 other words : est mihi namque domi pater (Eel. iii. 33) 
 non hoc mihi namque negares (Aen. x. 61 4 ; see Eel. i. 14 
 G. iv. 221, 392; Aen. v. 33; vi. 72, 117, 860; vii. 122 
 Tiii. 497; x. 401, 815). 
 
 (f) Forsitan, perka^ (fors sit an), is used correctly with Subjunc- 
 
 tive (Ed. vi. 58; G. ii. 288 ; iv. 118 ; Aen. ii. 506); but 
 * forsan,' in spite of ' an,' as a mere adv. with Indie. (Aen. i. 
 203 ; iv. 19 ; xii. 153). Fortasse, perhaps, is used once (x. 
 548) with Indie. The Nom. ' fors ' is used as a subst. six 
 times (Aen. ii. 139 ; v. 232 ; xi. 50 ; xii. 183) ; as an adv., 
 perhaps, four times with Indie. Once (Aen. vi. 637) it 
 stands with ' traherent,' but the mood here is in apodosis 
 to a condition, which V. writes * sed . . . admonuit,' in- 
 stead of ' ni admonuisset.' Forte, perchanee, by chance 
 (Abl. of ' fors '), is used once as subst. ; forte sua (Aen. i. 
 377), but for the most part adverbially, si forte &e. Ut 
 forte (lit. as by chance) is an idiom = where (or when) as 
 it happened (Aen. v. 239 ; vii. 509 ; xii. 488). 
 
 (g) Immo gives modified assent, correcting while it affirms. It 
 
 may be yea or nay, according to the context (Eel. v. 13 ; 
 
 vii. 41 ; ix. 26 ; Aen. i. 763 ; ix. 98, 267 ; xi. 459). 
 (h) lam, already, at length, henceforth, now ; more rarely, soon, 
 
 furthermore, just. 
 lam dudum, in the passage — ' iam dudum sumite poenas ' 
 
 (Aen.ii. 103), perhaps also ' iam dudum incumbere aratris ' 
 
 (G. i. 213), means forthwith. In other places it has its 
 
 more usual sense, for some time past, 
 Iam pridem in one place takes the sense of long ago, for~ 
 
 mjsrly, with Perf. ; ista iam pridem Stimichou laudavit 
 
 carmina nobis (Eel. v. 56). Elsewhere it has the idiomatic 
 
 construction with Pres. (Eel. ii. 43 al.), this long time. 
 Iam iam, an intense form for iam (Aen. ii. 701 ; iv. 371 ; vi. 
 
 602; xii. 676, 714, 876). 
 Iam iamque (Aen. ii. 630 ; viii. 708 ; xii. 764, 940). 
 Iam turn (G.i. 45, 360; ii. 405; Aen. i. 18 ; vii. 643 ; viii. 349). 
 Turn . . . iam (JEcl. viii. 39), then at length. 
 Iam nunc (G. i. 42), even now, now at length. 
 Iam olim (G. ii. 403) =- iam pridem. 
 Iam inde (G. iii. 74), from that time forth: (Aen. vi. 384, 
 
 from where he was), 
 Iam istinc, from where you are (yi. 387). 
 
TIKGIIJAN SYNTAX. 64 1 
 
 (i) Modo has three uses : , 
 
 1. Lately (Ed. i. 14 ; G. i. 419 ; Aen. v. 493 ; xi. 141). 
 
 2. Only (Eel. iv. 8 ; G. ii. 286; iii. 73 ; iv. 323 ; Aen. i. 
 
 389, 401 ; iv. 50 ; si modo, 109 and v. 25; v. 438; ix. 
 43 ; modo non, 141). 
 
 3. = dummodo, provided that, with Subjunctive (Eel. ix. 27; 
 
 G. iii. 10; Aen. ii. 160; iii. 116). In Aen. vii. 263, 
 sense 2 or 3 would be suitable, 
 (j) Non amplius, not more, omits ' quam ' (Eol. iii. 105 ; Aen. i. 
 
 683). Nee amplius, nee iam amplius, no longer (Aen. iii. 
 
 192, 260; v. 8; ix. 426, 519; xi. 807; xii. 680); nee 
 
 amplius, and nevermore (G. iv. 503). 
 (k) Penitus, far inward (root pen- ; see note on Aen. i. 704) ; 
 
 hence utterly, quite (Eel. i. 66; G. ii. 290; iv. 43; Aen. i. 
 
 200, 512, 536). 
 (1) Porro (Gr. irpifffaj, irdpau), furiJier oti, furthermore, is used 
 
 thriee : 1, of time, maxima porro acoepit Roma (Aeii. v. 
 
 600) ; 2, of place, quae sint ea flumina porro (vi. 711) ; 3, 
 
 of matter for consideration, percipe porro (ix. 1 90). 
 
 (m) Procul, aloof, at some distance (Eel. i. 76 ; vi. 1 6 ; G. iii. 464 ; 
 
 Aen. iii. 13; v. 775 al.). 
 (n) Proinde, so then (contemptiiously), twice in the speech of 
 
 Turnus, addressing Drances (xi. 383, 400). 
 
 (0) Protenus orprotinus, lit. /ontiaro!-s(lreif(;A«»^(pro ten-), means 
 in V. a. forward, onward (Eel. i. 12) : /8. next in order (G. 
 iv. 1 ; Aen. v. 485) : 7. continuously ; of place (Aen. iii. 
 44 ; vii. 514) : of time (Aen. vii. 601 ; ix. 337) : I. further- 
 more (Aen. ix. 149): e. rarely = statim, /oriAiM^A (Aen. x. 
 632). 
 
 (p) Quin has three uses : 
 o. As an adverb resemblingimmo,moy. Joined with 'et,''etiam,' 
 it may be rendered moreover (G. ii. 30, 269; and often); 
 or without these (G. iv. 481 ; Aen. i. 270 ; and often). 
 With imperatives it adds animation ; quin ago (Eel. iii. 52 , 
 G. iv. 329); quin agite (Aon. v. 635), come then; quin 
 morere (Aen. iv. 647), nay, die. 
 B. As a remonstrating interrogative particle ; quin potius, why 
 
 not rather 1 (Eel. ii. 7 1 ; Aen. iv. 99). 
 y. As a consecutive conjunction. See Compound Construction, 
 (q) Quippe may be usually rendered seeing that ; because for- 
 sooth (Aen. i. 39); in fact (xii. 422). 
 (r) Scilicet, to wit, to be sure (G. i. 282, 493; vi. 750 &c.). 
 Sometimes with a tinge of indignant irony, to be s^ire! 
 forsooth! (vi. 526; xi. 371 ; xii. 570). 
 (s) Sod . . . autem is archaic, used in mental doubt ; sed quid 
 ego haec autem &c. (Aen. ii. 101). So Ter. Ph. iv. 2, 11, 
 sed quid pertimui autem belua ? 
 
 T I 
 
042 APPENDIX, 
 
 (t) Bic is frequent. See note on Aen. Ti. 668. With conj. 
 optative or precative, (Bel. ix. 30 ; x. 1 ; Aen. x. 876 &c.). 
 n) Snper. This particle is used as adverb and as preposition. 
 
 I. As adverh it means : 
 
 (1) Place ; above, over : imminet Ida super (Aen. x. 168 al.). 
 
 (2) Excess; over and above, moreover; his accensa super 
 (Aen. i. 29) ; satis superque (ii. 6 2); ira super (vii. 
 462). See xi. 226 al. 
 
 (3) For superstes ; surviving, remaining ; sola mei super 
 Astyanactis imago (iii. 489). 
 
 II. As preposition Trith Accusative or Ablative: 
 
 (1) With Accusative. 
 
 Upon, over, beyond, besides; saeva sedens super arms 
 (Aen. i. 296) ; quem super ingens porta tonat caeli 
 (G. iii. 260) ; super et Garamantas et Indos (Aon. vi. 
 795) ; super indiguas biemes solemque potentem (G, 
 ii. 373), al. 
 
 (2) With AbUtive. 
 
 Upon, over; fronde super viridl (Ed. i. 81): super 
 adstitit arce (Aen. vi. 17) ; nocte super media (ix. 61) 
 probably means after midnight (beyond) ; concerning 
 (G. iv. 569 ; Aen. i. 750 al.). 
 As a compound it is sometimes disjoined by tmesis ; super 
 tibi erunt (Eel. vi. 6), al. See G. ii. 311. 
 (t) Ultro (from the demonstrative root 0I-, il-) has a general sense 
 of forwardness, readiness, action unprompted from without. 
 It must be rendered according to the context : imsolidted 
 (Eel. iii. 66 ; Aen. iii. 165 ; ix. 7 ; x. 830) ; unassailed (Eel 
 viii. 52 ; Aen. ii. 193 ; ix. 676 ; x. 312 ; xi. 286) ; first (Aen. 
 ii. 179, 372 ; iv. 304 ; vi. 387» 499 ; vii. 236 ; viii. 611 ; i. 
 282, 606) ; promptly, at once (G. iv. 265, 630 ; Aen. ii. 145 ; 
 ix. 127; xii. 3); as a further motive (Aen. v. 55); more 
 than this (Aen. v. 446) ; of his own act (Aen. ix. 729) ; of 
 his own free will (xi. 471). 
 (if) Vix, scarcely, is used in a few places to define time, with 
 some variety of context. 
 
 (1) Yix with Pluperf. or Perf. in former clause is answered 
 
 in latter by verb without particle : vix decesserat . . . 
 Damon coepit (Eel. viii. 14) ; vix proram attigerat, 
 Tumpit Saturnia fupem (Aen. x. 669); vix positum 
 castris simulacrum, arsere &c. (Aen. ii. 272). 
 
 (2) Vix with Pluperf. or Imperf. is answered by verb with 
 
 •cnm*; vix haec ediderat . . . cum tempestas furit 
 (Aen. vi. 693) ; vix e conspectu exierat campumque 
 tenebat, cum pater Aeneas exsuperat &c (Aen. xi. 
 903) ; vix summos spargebat lunune montes orta dies 
 cnm . . . se toUunt &c. 
 
 (3) Vix with Pluperf. is answered by verb with ' et ' or 
 
 ' -que ' ; vix quics laxaverat artus el . , . proiecit (Aen. v. 
 
TIRGILIAN SYNTAX. 643 
 
 857); vix ea fatus erat, defixique ora tenebant &c. 
 (Abu. viii. 520) ; but here the true apodoaia ie ■ nuUt- 
 bant'inl. 522. ,, 
 
 6, Prepositions, their poetic uses. 
 (1) With Accusatire. 
 
 Ad, to, at, beside &c., frequent : ad genitoreni . . . descendit ad 
 umbras, where Greek avoids the repeated prep, by using is 
 with person: iis Thi> Af is rbu oipav6» (Aristopli. Pax) 
 Usque ad (Eel. v. 43 ; is. 9): usque, all the way {M. ix. M; 
 elsewhere, continually). See adeo. Si ad vitulam' spectas, 
 if you look at the heifer (Eel. iii. 48); ad limina eusto6'(Aen! 
 ix. 64; see iv. 133); multum fleti ad superos = apud (yi. 
 481) ; ad Troiam, at Troy (i. 24) ; ad frena leones = iuncti ad 
 fiena (x. 251) ; ad digitos lenteseit, yields clammily to the 
 pressure of the fingers (G. ii. 260) : ad luuanj. by moonlight 
 (Aen. iv. 513) ; ad = contra ; clipeos ad tela obiciiint (Aen. ii. 
 443); obiecit sese ad currum (xii. 372); of addressing: ad 
 quem ... his vocibus usa est (i. 64). Ad prima = apprimp, 
 eminently (G. ii. 134); ad supremum, to the last extremity 
 (xii. 803); ad unum, to a man (v. 687). 
 
 Apud me. at my dwelling (Eel. iii. 62) ; apud Simoenta, ietide 
 Simois (Aen. v. 261 ). 
 
 Ante, adverb and prep., before. As prep, of place, ante focum 
 (Eel. V. 70) ; ante ora deum (Aen. iv. 62 ; see i. 95) ; titae, ante 
 occasumjiaiae (G. i. 226); ante lovem (G. i. 125); ante 
 tubam (xi. 424) ; ante diem, before her proper day (iV. 797) ; 
 precedence, ante domandum (G. iii. 206); preference, ante 
 alias (Eel. iii. 78) ; ante omnia (Eel. ii. 62) ; ariti omne.s 
 (G. iii. 266). As adverb of place, Tisiphone morbos agit 
 ante metumque; time, pascite ut ante boves (Eel. i. 46). 
 See antequam. 
 
 Contra, adverb and prep., over against (Aen. i. 13) ; against 
 (xii. 279) ; in reply (i. 76); on the contrary (xii. 779) ; &c. 
 
 Inter, between, among, during, frequent. Note inter se, one 
 with another (G. i. 413) ; inter agendum, while doing it (EcL 
 ix. 24); inter pocula (G. ii. 383. See 345, 349, 366 ; Aen. 
 ix. 554). Interdum, interea are its compounded adverbs. 
 
 Post, adv. and prep., is used of place, behind; post monteni 
 oppositum (G. iii. 213) ; post eratera (Aen. ix. 387) ; of time, 
 (tfter ; post quattuor . . . annos (G. iii. 61) ; of order, after ; 
 septima post deeimam (G. i. 264). Observe the adverbial 
 phrases, longo post tempore ; post tanto ; post hac, post 
 hinc, post deinde : also post ubi, post quam. 
 
 Trans: transque caput iace (Eel. viii. 102) is perhaps the only 
 place where this preposition has any object except a stream 
 or a mountain. 
 
 Per, through, over, hy : of place, frequent ; special instances 
 are per gentes, throughout the world (G. i. 331) ; sua per 
 vestigia (G. ii. 414); per aperta (G. iii. 194); per purum 
 
644 APPENDIX. 
 
 (G. ii. 354); per taciturn (Aen. ix. 31. See Eel. x. 23; Aeu. 
 ii. 664 ; iv. 670) ; iit hasta Tago per tempua utiumque (ix. 
 118); Tirum volitare per ora (&. iii. 9 ; see AeD. i. 9.5); 
 per auris (Aen. i. 375): amidst; per aras (Aen. ii. 601); per 
 lubrica (v. 335) ; = inter: per ambas (Gr. i. 238); cireum 
 perque duas . . . Arctos (Gr. i. 246) : of duration : per 
 .annos; persaecula; of time and season: per noctein, per 
 somnum, per aestum (Eel. v. 46) ; per incertam lunam : mau- 
 , ner, means, instrument ; per ignem ; per artem ; per volnera ; 
 per scelus ; lapsi per funem (Aen. ii. 262) ; pedibub per 
 mutua nexis (Aen. vii. 66) ; — in adjurations ; quod te per 
 superos . . . per, siqua est, quae restet . . . intemerata fides 
 (Aen ii. 144); per ego has lacrimas &c. (iv. 414. See iii. 
 699; vi. 363; ix. 104: x. 45, 903; xii. 66). 
 
 (2) With Ablative. 
 
 A, ab : of separation ; from : a me abducere ; ab love princi- 
 
 ■ ^ium : a lacte : a terra : a Troia : of proximity ; alter ab 
 
 illo, next after, sec(md ; alter ab undeeimo annus, twelfth pear : 
 
 of locality : vicino ab limite ; pastor ab Amphryso; a fronte, 
 
 a tergo, a .stirpe. 
 
 The Abl. of the agent, so frequent in prose, appears only once 
 in V. ; vincor ab Aenea (Aen. vii. 310) : for torrida ab igni, 
 scorched by reason of fire (Gr. i. 234), is somewhat different. 
 Phrases are : ab integro, aiiew (Eel. iv. 5) ; iam inde a teneris, 
 from their earliest pears (G. iii. 74). 
 
 De, chiefly separation, from, : material, of; de maiinore ; de 
 vimine : phrase, de more, according to custom,, 
 ' ■ Ex, out of, from ; point from ■wMch : ex aet here ; ex diverse ; ex 
 longo ; ex alto : ex imo : transition, ex ira corda residunt : 
 hominum ex facie : alia ex aliis in fata : aliam ex alia pro- 
 lem : point at which, on, ; parte ex alia : ex umero sonat arcus ; 
 adverse glomerati ex agmine Grai : time from which : ex 
 quo : ex illo : material, o7; clipeum ex acre ; pugnam ex auro 
 Bolidoque elephanto : hetice, poenas ex sanguine sumit. 
 Phrases are: ex more : ex'ordine: ex insidiis., 
 
 Prae expresses priority: prae se iactant, vaunt (ix. 134) ; prae 
 se portans, carrying in front (xi. 544). 
 
 Pro primarily means before, m front, hence in front of, in defence 
 of ; pro turribus (ix. 375, 677 ; see viii. 663, xi. 895, xii. 661) ; 
 pro libertate (vi. 821 ; see viii. 648, xi. 437, xii. 152, 814); 
 pro earis Argis (Aen. i. 24) ; pro Turno, xi. 223); in the in- 
 terest of, in the cause of; pro me (vi. 362 ; ix. 406 ; xii. 48); 
 pro Latio obtestor (xii. 820) ; pro se quisque, each for him- 
 self (v. 501 ; xii. 652) ; in proportion to ; pro nomine tanto 
 (viii. 472) ; pro tempore, for the time (Eel. vii. 36) ; pro re, 
 for the occasion, to the present purpose (Aen. iv. 337) ; for ih£ 
 procuring of; pro frugibus (Eel. iii. 77); pro reditu (Aen. ii. 
 17) ;. in return for, in reward of; pro carmine tali (Eel. v. 
 81. See G. i. 405, iv. 150, and often): instead of; pro moUi 
 viola (Eel. v. 38 ; Aen. i. 669, and often). ' 
 
YIIIGILIAN SYNTAX, 645 
 
 (3) With Accusative or Ablatire Case. 
 
 In, implying motion, takes Accusative. 
 
 It lias the meanings to, into, towards, upon, against, for, in ; 
 and forms a large phraseology, variously rendered in Eng- 
 lish. It expresses a direction taken, a point to be reached ; 
 iaui'bem: inoccasum: in auras: in caelum: in cunabula: 
 in undas &e. : in te ooulos referunt : in sese redit : in se 
 volvitur : in elipeum adsurgit : cousurgit in ensem, rises tu 
 wield his sword : object to be sought or attained; in arma: 
 in proelia : in bella : in verbera pendent, lean forward tc 
 lash the steeds : in volnera itur ; triticeam in messem : in 
 hos usus : usum in castrorum: in tantimi spe, to such a pitch 
 of hope: in utrumque paratus: non in Venerem segues: in 
 exitium : vocamus in partem praedamque lovem (Aen. v. 222) : 
 cessas in vota precesque? (vi. 61): exarsit in iras, blazed into 
 wrath (vii. 445) : hostile object, against ; in hostem in vites 
 molire bipennem (G. iv. 330) : in nostros fabricata est ma- 
 china miiros (Aen. ii. 46) : quingentos in se Mezentius armat 
 (x. 204) : arietat in portas (xi. 890) : wpmi, in mensam : in 
 flammam iugulant pecudes, i.e. to cast wpon the flame (xi. 1 99 ); 
 extent of space or time ; pedes in octo : venientem in annum : 
 in decimum annum : in aeternam noctem : in noetem, for the 
 night (G. iv. 190 ; but ' in noctem,' the breezes blow forth on 
 the night, Aen. vii. 8) : huius in adventum, in anticipation of 
 his coming (Aen. vi. 799) ; attention towards : cura in vitulos 
 traducitur (G. iii. 157) : quietum acoipit in Teucros animum 
 (Aen. i. 304) ; influence on ; funestae in Fergama taedae 
 (vii. 322) ; distribution ; socios partitur in omnis (Aen. i. 
 194) : in naves, to each ship : in dies, from day to day ; in 
 horas,yrOTn hour to hour ; in spatiaj/rom space to space ; place 
 or thing struck ; impulit in latus, he struck it on the side 
 (Aen. i. 82) : excipit in latus, he awaits and wounds in the 
 side : in puppim ferit, strikes upon the poop; volvitur in caput, 
 rolls over on his head (Aen. i. 116 ; see xii. 293) ; formation 
 or transition into ; in burira : in florem ; in nubem ; in 
 sulcum : in arcum ; in arcus : in spiram : in aethera : in 
 voltus : in turmas : in antrum : in aurum : in nodum : in 
 figuram &c. Add phrases formed by ' in' Tvith many sub- 
 stantives : in numerum : unam in faciem : in morem : in un- 
 guem : in vicem : in versum: in omen : in orbem : in volgus : 
 in plumam : and with many abstract neuter adjectives : in 
 abraptum ; in longum : in medium ; in melius : in praeceps ; 
 in praesens : in siceum : in solidum ; in unum : in contraria. 
 On the phrase irasci in cornua (G. iii. 232) see note. 
 In, implying rest, takes ablative. 
 
 Its chief meanings are in, upon, among : in umbra : in fonte : 
 in armis : in fluviis : in equis : in dumis : saepibus in nostris : 
 collibus in nostris : in manibus : in honore deum, during a 
 sacrifice: pura in veste ; in auro, in gilt attire: horridus in 
 iaculis &c, (Aen. v. 37): see note, and mimp. yii. 666 &c. : 
 tantarum in munere laudum, in reward of such glflfy : suo se 
 
646 APPENDIX. 
 
 in volnere versat, turns on the side of hit own wound (xi. 669): 
 rapuit in foniite flammnm, quickened fume in the fuel (Aen. i. 
 176): in Teucris iustissimus nnus, most eminently righteotis 
 among Trojans : in hoste Priamo, in treatment of Priam his 
 enemy (ii. 541): in Baphnide (Eel. viii. 64) represents ^ir! 
 Aii^x'iSi of Theocritus (the sorceress says : I burn this laurel 
 to work on Baphnis : i.e. the magic burning of the laurel is 
 to set on fire the heart of Saphnis). Among the notable 
 phrases are, in ordine : regni in parte locavi (Aen. It. 374) : 
 in conrexo nemonim : in medio : in sicco : in solido : in 
 tenui : in primis. 
 
 Sub, under, beneath, towards, close upon, takes Accusative when 
 motion. Ablative when rest is implied. Snt in some places 
 the use of the Accttsative contains little if any notion of 
 movement (Gr. i. 67, 340, 478 : ii. 321 : iii. 402 : Aen. iv. 994, 
 504 : V. 394). 
 
 Sub with Accusative, under, beneath, up to &c., affer verbs 
 containing motion : sub tpcta ; sub moenia ; sub umbras ; — sub 
 terras : sub amnem : sub undas : — sub Tartara : Manes sub 
 imos : sub obscurum noetis : — sub iiiga : sub leges : — sub ora 
 viri : sub altum pectus : sub mentum : sub papillam : — sub 
 arma coactam, driven to arms (Aen. vii. 43) : sub tanta peri- 
 cula missum, exposed to such perils (ix. 483) : sub auras, wp 
 to the open air (Aen. iii. 422, 576 : vii. 768 : viii. 24) : in the 
 open air (iv. 494, 504): ferre sub auras, to bring to light 
 (ii. 158): sub luminis oras, ap to the light of day (vii. 660. 
 So caeli sub axem, vi. 791). Postes sub ipsos, up to the 
 very doorposts (ii. 442). Sub haec, in reply (v. 394). Sub, 
 expressing approach to a certain place or time, may often be 
 rendered towards: sub ipsum finem ; sub nubila ; sub asLia: 
 sub sidera : sub tempus : sub ipsum Arcturum : sub extremum 
 brumae imbrem ; sub lucem : sub lumina solis et ortus ; sab 
 noctem : sub casum hiemis : prima autumni sub frigora ; 
 medium porrecta sub axem, stretching towards the North Pole 
 (G. iii. 351). 
 
 Sub with Ablative, thougb T\sed with many various objects, may 
 usually be rendered under or beneath. The iollowing in- 
 stances are notable: sub divo = nudo sub aetheris aere, n 
 the open air (G. iii. 435 : Aen. viii. 28) : alio sub sole (lit. 
 under another sun) = under a different climate ; falsa sub 
 proditione, upon forged evidence (Aen. ii. 83) : hoc sub casii, 
 at this crisis (iv. 510) : quo sub ^f so, following him close behind 
 (v. 323) : sera sub nocte, at dead of night, or simply, all night 
 (vii. 16 : see 87) : una sub nocte, in the course of one night 
 (x. 497) : illo suh rege, in his reign (viii. 324) : sub te ma- 
 gistro, under your guidance (515): quorum sub nuroine, 
 umier whose divine protection (ix. 246) : as to 'sub vallibus' 
 (244), populi sub eente quaterni (x. 202), see notes. Sub 
 armis, in armour (G. iii. 116). In a few places ' sub' with 
 Abl. has the meaning more usual with Aceus., on the verge of: 
 iam morte sub aegra (G. iii. 512) : sub fine laborum (G. iv. 
 
VIRGILIAN STUTAX, 6aJ 
 
 116): luce sub ipsa (490). This use of 'ipse' with 'sub' 
 , implies precision, of time, place, or person : sub ipsis equis, 
 Just under the Ao«e« (ix. 330) ; s«b ipsa Antandro (iii. 5): 
 Praenestesub ipsa (viii. 561): sub ipsa acie (xii. 811) : ponis 
 sub ipsis (xi. 499): quo sub ipso (v 323): Acheronte sub 
 imo, in the depth of Acheron (xi. 23). 
 
 Tenus, as/ar as, is used with Abl. Siug. (Aen. i. 737 : ii. S33 : 
 X. 536) and with Gen. Plur. (G. iii. ,^3 : Aen. x. 310) : it fol- 
 lows its case, as in hactenus, quatenus &c. 
 
 Most disyllabic prepositions (eircum, contra, iuxta, inter, super, 
 supra &c.) often stand after their ease, and sometimes aloof 
 from it. Spemque metumque inter dubii (Aen, i. 18): Tjr- 
 rhenos equites ire obvia contra (xi. 504). Prepositions of 
 one syllable in rare instances foUotr their case : transtra pec 
 et remos (Aen. t. 663). Note, ipsis ex vincula sertis (Eel. 
 vi. 19). On 'per' separated from its case in adjurations see 
 above (Per) : and note per mille coloribus arcum (Aen. v. 
 609), where the Abl. stands as an epithet. 
 
 In words compounded with particles, the particle is sometimes 
 disjoined by ' tmesis ' from the other element : praeque veniens 
 (Eel. viii. 17): interque legendao (G. ii. 366): circura tergH 
 dati (Aen. ii. 218): super unus eodem (569): super tilii 
 erunt (Eel, vi. 6): per ovilia turbans (ix. 339): hac celebratJi 
 tenus (Aen. v. 603 : see vi. 62) : quae me cumque (Aen. i. 610 : 
 see viii. 74: xi. 762; xii. 61, 203): ii/que ligatus (x. 79-1): 
 even in- ( = «o<); inque salutatam (ix. 288). 
 
 The following Prepositions are used by V. as Adverbs : ante, 
 post, pone ; eircum, circa ; contra ; iuxta ; infra, supra ; 
 super, subter ; prope ; ultra ; coram ; clam. 
 
 Neuter Adjectives dependent on Prepositions, often too Sub- 
 stantives, form adverbial phrases, respecting which see Gv. 
 § 63, B. c. Some of these used by V. have been cited 
 above: ad vivum, ad prima, in abruptum, in longum, in 
 medium, in melius, in obliquum, in praeceps, in siocum, in 
 solidum, in vacuum &c., in convexo, in sicoo, in solido, iti 
 tenui, in primis &c. ; sub obscurum, per taciturn &c., ab 
 iniegro, ex alto, ex longc &c. : in unguem, per artem, a 
 tergo &c. 
 
 For further information on Prepositions see Gr. § 72. On Cor- 
 relation and Coordination, §§ 77-82. 
 
 7. Note on the Relative Particles ut, cum. 
 
 (1) Ut is originally = quo (quo-t, where 't' is for the old Abl. suffix d). 
 
 Its uses are more various than those of any other particle, 
 
 corresponding chiefly to those of Greek is, Sffre, but also to 
 
 irais. Urns. 
 
 (o) As coordinatlve and correlative (as) it is like Greek is. 
 
 Ut audax est, is tx" Bpiaovs, ut alii, is oi SAAw, ut 
 
 pastor, is voiieis avfip^ 
 
648 APPENDIX. 
 
 (P) As 8ub6rdinatiTe, it is used 
 
 Finally, like its, veni ufc viderem, ^\0or us i^otfu. 
 Temporally, like i>s, ut Teni ridi, is ^\8ov tiSov. 
 Coneeoutirely {so that), ' at' corresponds to Sort, but -wbile 
 the latter takes Infin. or ludic, ' ut ' takes Subjunctive j 
 ita doluit ut fleret, ^kyijinv oSrws Sktts SaKpieiv {^SdKpue), 
 60 too in a Substantival clause (of consecutive nature) ; 
 evenit ut pater moreretur, iruyefiri ffiffre rhv iraTtpa 
 iiroOvriffKeiv. 
 48 11 direct Interrogative, ' nt ' corresponds to irwj. TJtvalet? 
 ut meminit nostri ? nus c^ei ; irus ipiov fjLefivrjTcu ; which, 
 indirectly, becomes, die ut valcat, ut meminerit nostri, 
 elne Swats (or irusYcx^h ^Trajs (orTrws) i/xou jUE/injrai, the 
 idiom of mood again differing, 
 la exclamations, ut answers to &s, ut vidi, ut peril ! &s 
 
 JfSoi/, its ijidirtiv. 
 In the constructions of will-speech (Petitio obliqua), where 
 Latin generally uses ' ut,' Greek prefers Infin. but Sirwy 
 and Sjtws Uv are olten admissible after a verb of com- 
 mand or contrivance. 
 Concessive ' ut ' (although) has no Greek parallel. 
 (2) The Relative Conjunction cum (quo-m quu-m, m representing the 
 locative ending -im found in exim, illim, olim &c.) is, as 
 subordinative, primarily Temporal (when &c.), secondarily 
 Causal (since) or Concessive (although). Ab Coordinative, it is 
 used with ' tum ' distributively, like et . . . et. See Gr. § 77, 
 5, and also on cum concessive followed by ' tum ' § 212 p. 466. 
 
 8. Uses of Verbs : Gr. %% 91-99. 
 
 (1) The uses of the Indicative Tenses find illustration everywhere in 
 
 Virgil. They may be studied for instance in the legend of 
 Aristaeus (G. iv. 316-547), which affords specimens in abund- 
 ance, as of the Historic Present, 359, 376 &c., and of the 
 Future for Imperative, 545-647. 
 Among the bolder examples of the Hist. Present are : redit (Aen. 
 ii. 275) ; mactas (viii, 294) ; mittit, dat (ix. 361). 
 
 (2) The Perfect of use or frequency occurs often in the Georgics. (G, 
 
 i. 376-382) ; ii. 70, 72, 141, 144, 148, 208 &c., 444, 496 &c 
 
 (3) The Imperative in -tu -tor (an old legislative form) occurs often, 
 especially in the precepts of the Georgics : fodito, cremate, 
 referto, metito (G. ii. 108): contemplator (i. 187; iv. 61); 
 nutritor (ii. 425): see Eel. iii. 77; vii. 36, 40; viii. 60; 
 ix. 25. Aen. v. 310, 314; xii. 565. On the Conjunctive 
 Mood, see below. 
 
 (4) Impersonal use of Passive Verbs : Gr. § 50, § 103. 
 Turbatur (Eel. i. 127) : creditur (iii. 95) : ventum est (G. iii. 98 
 
 Aen. Tiii 362; xii. 803): concurritur (G. iv. 78) ; siletur (180) 
 perventum est (375) : visum est (394): regnabitur (Aen. i. 272) 
 sic placitum (283): discurabitur (700): itur (vi. 179): pug- 
 nai.ur (vii, 553): certatur (x. 355): discurritnr (xi. 468) 
 certatum est (xi. 313). Probably certum est (iii. 686). 
 
TIRCHLIA?! SYKTAX. 649 
 
 (5) The Predicative or Historic Infinitive: Gr. § 91. Mote 2. 
 Euere, referri (Gr. i. 200): carpere (G. iv. 134): abuudare (140); 
 
 terrere, spargere, quaerere (Aen. ii. 98, 99) : parari (132) : flnere, 
 referri (169); trepidare, exoutere, restinguere (685): affari, 
 demere (775) : celerare, ineidere (iii. 666) : abscindere, vocare, 
 tendere (v. 685): videri (vi. 48): prodire (199): trepidare, 
 vertere, tollere (491): audiri, sonare(5o7): exaudiri, saevire, 
 ululate (vii. 15): ferri (78): adfari, demere: = (viii. 35) 
 jnugire, impleri, relinqui (215): confugere, defendier (493) 
 mere, -spumare (689): tendere, celerare (ix. 377): trepidare, 
 velle (638): excedere, petere, inciunbere, glomerare (789) 
 videri (v. 267) : servare, credere (288) : consurgere, inferre (299) 
 partiri (xi. 822) : videri, misceri (xii. 216) : and others. 
 
 (6) Transitive Verbs used instransitively. 
 
 V. thus uses abstineo, accingo, addo, congero, declino, insinuo, 
 misceo, plango, pono, praeoipito, roto, sisto, supero, tendo, turbo, 
 urgeo, verto, averto, and some others. 
 
 (7) Intransitive Verbs used transitively. 
 
 Such are ardeo, curro, eo, fastidio, fleo, insisto, mentior, ruo, 
 sono, sudo, titubo, triumpho, bacchor, mentior. See Gr. § 127- 
 Kesono is used, 1. of echoing worde sung (Eel. i. 6) ; 2. of 
 echoing the song of birds (G. iii. 338) ; 3. of causing to echo 
 (Aen. vii. 12). 
 
 ',8) Among verbs peculiarly used are : depellere, to carry (weaned 
 lambs or kids, Eel. i.); summittere, to rear (bulls for breeding, 
 Eel. i.): dare = facere (G. i. 350; Aen. vi. 76, xii. 576 &c.) : 
 defensum dabit (xii. 437). On this use of dare, see Mimro on 
 Lucr. iv. 41. Nutrior (G. ii), is an unusual deponent. 
 
 (9) Verbs used in the middle or reflexive sense are frequent : advertor, 
 avertor, ungor, confundor, exuor, induor, inste/nor, misceor, 
 pascor, depascor, reflector, velor, volvor, and others. 
 ( 10) V. uses occasionally the old Imp. -ibam of Verbs with character i ; 
 nutribat, polibat, vestibat. It is also probable that besides the 
 forms faxo, iusso, ausim, he has sometimes used an old or synco- 
 pated Perf. Conjunctive in 3d p. sing. : mersit for merserit, 
 sparsit for sparserit. See note on Aen. ii. 739. 
 The uses of the Conjunctive Mood are treated with Compound 
 Constiniction below. 
 
 B. Syntax. 
 
 I. Predication. Gr. §§ 101-2, § 103, 1. 
 
 [On the essential truth of the principle that every normal predication 
 either contains or understands a finite Verb, see Or. Pref. ix.] 
 
 1. Subject: Predicate: Complement: Gr. §§ 101, 102. 
 
 [Nix albet; nix e^talba; nix fit dura; nix vidctm* solida; nix est 
 aqua concreta ; nix erit impedimento &c. In all these sentences 
 ' nix' is the Subject: in the first, the predication is completed by 
 the finite verb albet,- which is the predicate ; in the rest, the 
 .finite verbs est, fit. videtur &c., are of the kind called copulatiue 
 (incompletely prediL-ative) : these require some word or words to 
 complete the predication: and such word or words we call the 
 
650 APPENDIX, 
 
 complement (alba ; dura ; solicU J aqua concreta ; impedimento) . 
 
 they agree, if declinable, with the Subject as far as possible (alba ; 
 
 du>a ; solida ; aqua) : if undeclinable (impedimento, obviam, ' in 
 
 promptu' and the like), they can shew no outward agreement. 
 
 Gr. § 102]. 
 
 In the line, et certamen erat Corydon cum Thyrside magnum 
 (Ecl.Tii. 16), we may constrae, with Conington, and the iiMioh 
 coming off, Corydon against Tht/rsia, was a great one : though 
 it is possible to treat ' Coiydon cum Thyrside ' as Subject, and 
 ■ certamen magnum ' as Complement ; and Corydon against 
 Thyrsis was a great match. 
 On Eel. vii. 70, and Aen. ii. 317, see notes in Commentary. 
 Troiaqne nunc, pueri Troianum dicitur agmen (Aen. v. 602), 
 is thus rightly punctuated, and rendered by LL. and even 7um 
 the game (honos) is called Troy, and the boys are called thi 
 Trojan troop. 
 Abnormal predication of various kinds (all elliptical) abounds in 
 V. As instances of descriptive Nominatives without Verbs, 
 see Aen. i. 639 ; iii. 216; 426; 593. 
 
 2. Collective Nouns, or Nouns of Multitude : Gr. p. 353, § 211. 
 Most of these (inventus, exercitus, gens, turba, have sing, predi- 
 cates in V. : saevitque inventus effera (Aen. viii. fi ; see vii. 340). 
 
 Chorus : sing. v. (Eel. vi. 66 : Aen. v. 240 : x. 220) : pL imple- 
 runt (G. iv. 461). 
 
 Pubes: usually s. v. (G. i. 343 : Aen. v. 74, 673 : vii. 105, 521 : 
 ix. 74): pi. (t. 119; vi. 680). 
 
 Manus, a hand : s. v. usually, but pi. (Aen. vi. 660). 
 
 Pars generally takes plur. v. (G.ii. 14; iv. 159, 378: Aen. i. 112; 
 ii. 399: iv. 405-6; vi. 642-4; vii. 626-7 &c.); but sing. (Aen. ii. 
 31, where pars stupet is immediately followed by *et molem 
 mirautur equi : ' see 63-4 ; vii. 685-7). In vii. 624-6, is an 
 audacious construction : pars pedes ire parat campis, pars 
 arduus altis pulverulentus equis furit, venturing to make 'pars ' 
 masculine as representing * miles.' 
 
 Synesis of gender as well as number : pars et certare parati (Aen. 
 V. 108) : hie genus anticum Terrae, Titania pubes, fulmine 
 deiecti fundo volvuntur in imo (vi. 580) : manus ob patriam pug- 
 nando volnera passi (vi. 660). 
 
 3. Composite subject. Gr. p. 353, § 112. See p. 268. 
 
 V. usually gives pi. verb : cantabunt mihi Damoetas et Lyctius 
 Aegon (Eel. v. 72. See vi. 13 : vii. 2 : Aen. i. 603 &c.) ; but 
 also usee the constr. with s. v. referred to one subst. (Aen. ii. 
 324, 338, 766 : vi. 182 &c.). Note • divellimur inde Iphitus et 
 Pelias mecum (ii. 434). 
 
 II. Agreement. Gr. §§ 108-114. 
 
 1. On that of Adjectives, see Uses of A^j. 
 
 Synesis occurs : Centauromagna, i.e. nave 0. (Aen. V, 122). Gr.§18. 
 
 2. Apposition. Gr. § 113. 
 
 This is naturally frequent in every form. 
 
VIRGILIAN SYNTAX, 6St 
 
 Most simply in such examples as, pastor Corydon, Cyrene mater, 
 'Taygete Pleas, rex Anius &c. Enlarged forms are : gemelloi 
 spem gregis (Eel. i. 14): tua cura palumbes (59): meae felis 
 quondam pecus ite capellae (59) : umbrosa cacumina fagos (ii. 3) : 
 infeliz o semper ovis pecus (iii. 3): vina norum . . . Ariusia 
 nectar (v. 71): delicias Amaryllida nostras (iv. 22) &c. More 
 peculiar instances are : Aminneae rites iirmissima rtna {G. ii, 
 97): custos furum atque avium . . . servet tutela Priapi (iv. 
 110): fines Libyci genus intractabile bello (Aen. i. 339): nunc 
 tertia palma Diores (t. 339): see xi. 338: inventus flos veterura 
 virtusque virum (viii. 500) : Oniten, nomen Ecliionium matrisque 
 genus Peridiae (xii. 515) : urbem hodie causam belli regna ipsa 
 Latini (567) &e. See i. 61. 
 
 Adverbial Apposition: (qui donum adstabat pugnae, Aen. v. 478. 
 See Eel. i. 61 : Aen.. vii. 211 : Aen. iii. 11) &c. 
 
 Apposition to a sentence or clause : pars . . . subiere feretro, 
 triste ministerium (Aen. vi. 228): tormenti genus (viii. 487): 
 cui belli insigne superbum tempera navali fulgent rostmta corona 
 (683) : proinde tona eloquio, eolitum tibi (xi. 383) : vel cum se 
 pavidum contra mea iurgia fiogit, artificis scelus (406) &c. 
 
 Apposition of one Plural to several Sing. Nouns : Chromis et 
 Mnasyllos . . . pueri (Eel. vi. 13): Tliersandrus Sthenelnsque 
 duces (Aen. ii. 261) : Hectoreos amnis Xanthum et Simoenta 
 (vi. 634) &c. 
 
 Apposition to unexpressed Pronoun: pars . . . veniemus (Eel. 
 i. 65): nympliae veneramur (G. ii. 391): gestamus Poeni 
 (Aen. i. 567) : adsum Aeneas (596): quas hostia gessi (ii. 156): 
 fuimus Troes (325 : see 434 above) : verane te faeies, verus mihi 
 nuntius adfers (iii. 310) &e. 
 
 Apposition of quisque : quisque sBos patimur manes (Aen. vi. 743) : 
 
 amnes ... in aequo'a currunt quisque suum populatus iter 
 
 (xii. 525) : pro se quisque viri summa nituntur opum vi (552 : 
 
 see 502) : duo quisque Alpina coruscant gaesa manu (viii. 661). 
 
 3. Relative Construction. Gr. § 114. 
 
 Peculiarities of Relative Construction are rare in Virgil. 
 
 Ellipse of Antecedent occurs : quorum indiget usus (Eel. ii. 71). 
 
 Attraction of Antecedent to Rel. clause : B. v. 36, quibus . . . 
 Buleis (Eel. v. 35) ; urbem quam statuo vestra est (Aen. i. 673). 
 
 Attraction of Epithet to Rel. clause : coUem qui plurimus urbi 
 imminet (Aen. i. 419): frenaque bina mens quae nunc habet 
 aurea Pallas (viii. 168) : memoras quae multa talenta (x. 631 ) &c. 
 
 Case of Relative suppressed after a previous Relative: sunt 
 quibus ad portas cecidit custodia sorti, inque vieem speculantur 
 aquas et nubila caeli (G. iv. 165): quis neque mos neque cultus 
 erat, nee iungere tauros aut componere opes norant aut parcere 
 parto; sed rami atque asper victu venatus alebat (Aen. viii. 316). 
 
 III. Case-Construction. Gr. §§116 &e. 
 
 1. Vocative Participles instead of Nom. occur : expectate (Aen. ii. 
 203); date (ix. 485); periture (xi. 856); indute (3iii. 947). 
 Gr. i 119. 
 
6s 2 APPENDIX. 
 
 Interjections occur with Nom; Accus, and Voc. (Etl. ii. 6, 6Q, 69 ; 
 iii. 3, 477 ; v. 65, 66 ; vi. 47 ; Aen. i. 461 &c.). ttr. § i 17. 
 2. The Oblique Cases. Gr. §§ 120-176. 
 
 A large and free use of the Oblique Cases, avoiding, to a grea' 
 extent, the more precise, but stiffer, prepositional constructions, » 
 is characteristic of Latin as well as tireek poetry, and especially 
 characteristic of Virgil's style. If the sections of the Grammar 
 are carefully compared in studying him, the truth 0+' this obser- 
 vation will be manifest. Most of the uses of Oblique Cases 
 specified in those rules are largely exemplified in Virgilian 
 poetry. Some are almost exclusively poetic, others preemiuently 
 such : many common to prose and poetry. The examples here 
 selected will be of the two former classes. 
 (1) The Accusative Case. Gr. §§ 120-131. 
 
 a) Cognate or Contained Accusative. Gr. § 122. 1. 2. 
 (Ed. i. 5, resonare Amaryllida; 10. ludere quae vcllem ; iv. 30, 
 sudabunt mella ; viii. 63, non omnia possiimus : G. ii. 39, 
 decurre laborem ; iii. 269, natat freta ; 338, balevonen 
 resonant ; 356, spirantes frigora ; 337, insidias explorat ; 
 iv. 108, ire iter; 56S, carmina lusi : Aen. i. 69, Kavigat 
 aequor ; 328, vox homiuem sonat ; 524, maria omnia vecti ; 
 iii. 191, currimus aequor; iv. 468, ire viam ; 510, tonat 
 deos; v. 235, aequora curro ; 862, eurrit iter; vi. 361, 
 maria iuro, xii. 197; vii. 12, resonat lucos ; 451, verbera 
 insonuit : viii. 144, temptamenta pepigi ; xii. 680, furere 
 furorem.) On litus volabat, see Aen. iv., 257. 
 On Neuter Adjectives with Accus. force, see Use of Ad- 
 .iectives. 
 b) The Accusative of Eespect (Partis) Gr. p. 374. 
 
 This is a poetic construction abounding in V. with Verbs, Par- 
 ticiples and Adjectives (G. i. 84, treniit artus: Aen. i. 713, 
 expleri mentem ; v. 285. Cressa genus: vi. 156, defixus 
 luminal 495, lacerum era: vii. 75. accensa comas: viii. 714, 
 qui genus ?) Other instances are, nigrantes terga : sacra 
 (scissa, tremefacta) comara, crinem solutae : tempora nudus: 
 nuda genu : laniata genas : caput detectus. 
 In general, the Verb or Adjective has a second case, chiefly 
 Abl., sometimes Dat., or Prep, and case (Aen. vi. 470, voltum 
 sermone movetur ; Eel. i. 54, apibus tiorem depasta ; vi. lo, 
 inliatum venas laccho : 53, fultus latus hyacintho : 68,floribus 
 atque apio crinis ornatus : vii. 32. sui as evincta cothurno : 
 G. ii. 131, faciem simillima lauro: Aen. iv. 5o8, omnia 
 jMercurio similis : Aen. ii. 57, manus post terga revinctum). 
 Other instances are : mentem turbata dolore; concussa metu 
 mentem : sagitta saucius ora ; caput foliis ornatus ; velatur 
 corpora saetis : succinctam inguina moustris : redimitus" 
 tempora quercu :' pictus aca chlamydem : caput nectuntur 
 oliva: crura thymo plenae: perfusos sanie vittas : animum 
 labefactus amore: mentem formidine pressus : lacrimis 
 uculos suffusa : maculis interfusa genas : comam vitti.« 
 innexa ■ turbatus pectora bello : evincti tempora ramis 
 
TTEGILIAN SYNTAX. f, 5 3 
 
 verbena tempora vincti i lael-imis perfusa genas : faciem 
 circumdata nimbo : manibus pectus signata eruentis : oleo 
 comas perfusa ; scutis protecti corpora : animum arreeti 
 dictis : ardeutes auro et paribus lita corpora guttis : circum- 
 data turbine corpus: cristis capita corusci: laciem tauro 
 propior: colo femineas adsueta manus. See Aen. ii. 722, 
 umeros . . . insteruor pelle leonis ; iii. 545, capita Phrygio 
 velamur amiotu. 
 
 c) The Medial Object is likewise frequent, and sometimes not 
 
 easy to distinguish from the Accusatiyus Partis. Gr. § 123. 
 
 a. With PassiTe Verbs of reflexive meaning: avertor, cingor, 
 exuor, induor, pascor, depascor &e. {ii. iii. 449, fontes 
 avertitur: Aen. ii. 216, depascitur artus ; vii. 640, loricam 
 itiduitur). 
 
 /8. Oftener with Passive Participles (Eel. iii. 106, inscripti nomina 
 regum : Aen. ii. 471, mala gramina pastus : v, 608, saturata 
 dolorem: xi. 480, oculos deiecta: 487, thoraca indutus ; 
 607, oculos fixus). Usually with a second case (Aen. i. 
 320, nodo sinus collecta fluentis : 437, tunsae pectora palmis : 
 vii. 603, pabuis percussa lacertos : ii. 218, coUo squamea 
 circum terga dati : 273, perque pedes traiectus lora ; x. 157, 
 rostro Phrygios subiiineta leones : xi. 649, unum exserta latus 
 pugnae ; sii. 224. formam adsimulata Camerti). Vfery peculiar 
 examples are (G-. iv. 371, gpmina auratus taurino cornua 
 voltu Eridanus : Aen. iii. 428, delphinum cmidas utero 
 commissa luporum. See also vii. 668, and note). 
 
 d) Verbs compounded with some Prepositions t.ilvo .\ccus. on that 
 
 account (riii. 474, murum circumsonat armis). But V. 
 gives an Accus. object to many verbs, which in prose would 
 have a different construction (accede, erumpo, evado, exeo, 
 inno, insisto, praelabor, adlabor, praenato &c.) 
 
 e) The Accus. of Time is more frequant in poetry than in prose 
 
 (G. iv. 414, flet uoctem. See Aen. i. 683 : iii. 208). 
 
 f) The Accus. of Place whither is not restricted to towns and 
 
 islands (Eel. i. 65 : Aen. i. 2, 365. Italiam , . . Lavinaque 
 venit litora: vi. 842, hac iter Elysium nobis: 638, devenere 
 locos laetos). 
 
 g) The double Object (person and thing) is used by V. with 
 
 doceo, posco, reposco &c. See Aen. iv. 50 : ii. 189. 
 
 h) Various Interjections occtir with Accus. (G. iv. 626, a mise- 
 ram Eurydicen), and the Accus. itself interjeotionally (ix. 
 427, me me !). 
 
 i) The double Accus. (object and oblique complement), with 
 numerous Verbs of factive power, such as facio, dice, puto 
 &c., belongs to all language, and is frequent in V. (G. i. 463, 
 solem dicere falsum. See Eel. i. 19 : ii. 38 : Aen. ii. 734 : 
 xii. 437: G. i. 31). On this construction the following is 
 founded : G. ii. 1 6, habitae Grais oracula quercns : i.e. quas 
 Grai habent oracula. 
 Tor other constructions common to prose and poetry, see Gr. as 
 
 above. 
 
654 APPENDIX. 
 
 (2) The Dative Case. Gr. §§ 132-142. 
 a) Dative of Bemoter Object. 
 
 The Dative, being an Object Case of large use, not subject to 
 Prepositions, and often the only Object, but often also com- 
 bined -with another nearer Object (Accus.), is learnt from 
 exemplification and reading rather than from rules. The 
 Grammar gives a list (tolerably full, but not complete) of 
 Verbs whose remoter Object (if they have one) is always a 
 Dative : followed by other lists of Verbs which sometimes 
 take Dat., sometimes a different construction. These lists 
 should be referred to. 
 
 Most of the common Tra.jective Verbs, intransitive (credo, 
 faveo, haereo, impero, licet, noceo, parco, servio, enccedo 
 &c.) or transitive (do. debeo, committo, ministro, ostendo, 
 promitto &o.), naturally occur in V. with Dative. 
 
 We count a list of above 130 verbs compounded with prepo- 
 sitions (principally ad, con, in, ob, prae, sub) which take 
 Dat., in some instances other constructions besides.' 
 
 We subjoin a few of the more peculiar instances : — 
 
 Abdo : D. : lateri abdidit ensem (Aen. ii. 553). 
 
 Abduco : D. (or Abl. ?) : gremiis abducere nuptas (Aen. i. 79) : 
 
 elsewhere ab. 
 Abnego : D. : rex tibi coniugium . . . abnegat (vii. 423). 
 Absum : D. (ii. 620 : vii. 498 : viii. 89) : ab (G. iii. 48). 
 Accendo : D. : bello animos accendit (vii. 482). 
 Accingo: Dat. obj. (xi. 489): purpose (Aen. i. 210 &c.) 
 Adimo: D. (G. ii. 56 : ii. 131 &c.). 
 Aequo: D. often : cum once (Aen. i. 193) : also Accus. 
 Arceo : D. (G. iii. 155) : also Abl. and with ab. 
 Attollo : D. : capita caelo (ix. 682) : umeris regem (G. iv. 207). 
 Aufero : D. : caput domino (ix. 322) : animam hosti (443). 
 
 • Certo : D. (Eel. v. 8 : viii. 54 : G. ii. 138). 
 Circumdo : D. (ii. 510 : xii. 88 : viii. 458 &c.). 
 Circundigo : D. (xi. 655). 
 
 Compello : D. (Eel. ii. 30 of place whither : compellere hibisco). 
 
 • Congredior : D. (i. 476 : v. 809). 
 Conicio : D. obj. (vii. 347, 456 : xi. 194). 
 Contendo: D. obj. (x. 521). 
 
 • Contingo: D. (xi. 371). 
 Corusco: D. obj. (xii. 919). 
 
 • Decedo: D. (Eel. viii. 88 : G. iii. 467 ; ii. 206). 
 Defendo : D. (Eel. vii. 47). 
 
 Defigo : D. (Aen. i. 226). 
 
 • Delabor: D. (Eel. vi. 16). 
 Demitto : D. (ii. 85, 398 ; v. 692). 
 Detraho : D. (v. 260). 
 Discutio: D. (ix. 810). 
 
 ' The number of Latin Verbs which take a Dative of the Remoter Object, tbongh 
 ■mailer than that of Traneitive Verbs, is yet so large, as to entitle them fully to the 
 distlnctire term Trajective. assigned by the compilers of the Latin Primer. It is 
 probably between 300 and 400, as in Viigil alone we have counted more than 300. 
 
TIHGILIAN SYNTAX. 65$ 
 
 • Bissideo: D. (Aen. vii. 370). 
 Divide : D. (G. i. 200). 
 Efiero : D. (Aen. v. 65). 
 Eripio: D. (Aen. ii. 113). 
 
 • Evado D. (xi. 702) : elsewhere Accus. 
 Excudo: D. (G. i. 135; Aen. i. 174). 
 Furor: D. (v. 846). 
 
 • Inhio : D. pectxjribus inhians (Aen. iv. 64) : elsewhere Ace. 
 
 ♦ Insisto: D. (G. iii. 164) : elsewhere Accns. 
 Medioor: D. (G. ii. 134); Ace. (vii. 766). 
 
 Misceo : D. (i. 440 : vii. 661 : viii. 432) : Abl. (G. i. 9), cum. 
 Mitto : D. (G. iv. 534 ; Aen. vi. 380 ; xii. 664) : and with ad, 
 
 in, sub. 
 Praeripio: D. (Aen. iv. 616). 
 
 * Pugno : D. (Aen. iv. 38). 
 
 Befero : D. often : also with ad, in. 
 
 Eelinquo: D. (Aen. ii. 678). 
 
 Eemitto: D. (Aen. ii..645 : x. 828: xi. 359 &e.^ 
 
 Eepono: D. often (Aen. iii. 231 ; v. 762 ; vii. 184); »lso Abl. 
 
 * Kesisto : D. : tractanti resistit (G. iii. 802). 
 
 * Besto : D. (i. 679) = supersum. 
 Subduco: D. (Aen. vi. 624: x. 81). 
 
 Subeb : Dat. often in various senses : also Accus. (to enter., 
 undergo) : and with ad. 
 
 Subtraho : ,1). (Aen. vi. 465, 698). 
 
 In the-fs>regoing list Intransitive Verbs have an asterisk. 
 
 The verb ' invideo' is used either with Dat. of thing (v. 541) 
 or with Accus. of thing and Dat. of person (iv. 234). 
 
 A Dative Object is used by V. with the Adjectives acceptus, 
 accommodus, acclivis, aequalis, aequus, affabilis, aptus, 
 Assimilis, assuetus, bonus, carus, commodus, consciu^, dilec- 
 tus, dulcis, facilis, fortis, gratus, gravis, habilis, hospitus, 
 impar, infelix, infensus, inimicus, iniquus, notus, oblitue, 
 obnoxius, obvius, opportunus, optimus, par, propior, proxi- 
 mus, sacer, saevus, similis, sinister, suspectus, tristis, utilis, 
 vicinus, and probably more, 
 b) Recipient or Acquisitive Dative (Commodi et Incommodi). 
 
 The uses of this Dat. in poetry are more extensive than in 
 prose, and various in detail : but they have one common 
 principle, expressed by the Engl. Prep, for (i.e. for the use 
 of, or for the case of). 
 
 Such Datives are of the most frequent occurrence : premeretur 
 caseus urbi (Eel. i. 34): cui (43): tibi (46, 46, 47): mihi 
 (58): gruibus pedicas et retia ponere cervis (G. i. 307): 
 metuens formica senectae 086): hinc radios trivere rotis, 
 hinc tympana plaustris agricolae et pandas ratibus posuere 
 carinas (G. ii. 444) : illi (iii. 17) : mihi (19) : mortalibus (66) : 
 fandatur Veneri (Aen. vii. 321) &c. &c. 
 
 Hence a Dative is often used in poetry, where in prose a geni- 
 tive would be more natural : rumpantnr ut ilia Codro (Eel. 
 vij. 26) : neque turn stellis acies obtusa videtur (G. i. 395) : 
 
; 6s6 iPPENDix. 
 
 qnis cui color (ii. 256) : siiperat gregibus (iii. 68) : Area- 
 dibu6 coit in praecordia sanguis (Aen. x. 452). A special 
 and frequent instance is tbat where a participial Dat. is 
 used : tondeuti barba cwdebat (Eel. i. 88 : see vi. 21) : mori- 
 turis frigidus (G. iii. 501): spiritus oris multa reluctant! 
 obstruitur plagisque perempto&c. (&. iv. 300): mihi omnia 
 temptanti extuderat i328). This participial Dat. is = a 
 Temporal Clause : and in Aen. viii. 212 is very loosely used 
 for Accus. ' quaerenti nulla ad speluncam signa ferebant.' 
 
 This Dat. is called ' Ethic,' when it vaguely expresses a per- 
 sonal interest in the action, and has nearly the force of a 
 possessive pronoun: mihi dextra redibat (Erl. i. 36): mihi 
 (viii. 6) : tibi (G. iv. 364) : mihi (Aen. viii. 65). 
 
 The Eecipient Dat. is used with the verb ' sum' to express 
 having : sunt nobis mitia poma (Eel. i. 88 : see Hi. 25, 33) : 
 haec tibi semper erunt (v. 76). See G. iii. 62, 54, 72, 79 : 
 iv. 33, 127, 184 : Aen. viii. 71 &c. The compounds of sum 
 take Dat. (adsum, absum, desum, prosum &c.). 
 
 c) The Dative dependent on Passive Participles, on Gerundives, 
 
 and (rarely) on Passive Verbs: apibus depasta (Eel. i. 54): 
 despectus tibi sum (ii. 19): tibi capiundus (G. iv. 396): 
 debellanda tibi (Aen. v. 731): expectata parenti (vi. 687): 
 cuique repertum rimanti (Aen. vii. 507) : indutus capiti 
 (668) : quod cuique tuendum est (ix. 176) : quaesitum matri 
 (566): tibi dicatur (Eel. vi. 72): illis ducantur (G. iii. 
 170, though this may "possibly be instrumental Ablative). 
 
 d) The Dative attracted to another DatWe occurs several times 
 
 (G. iii. 147, cui nomen asilo ; see G. iv. 271 ; Aen. i. 267, 
 cui nunc cognomen lulo; ix. 693, cui Bemulo cognomen 
 erat). 
 e) The Predicative Dative of Purpose is not infrequent. The 
 chief examples are cordi esse ; curae esse ; curae habere ; 
 donodare; indicioesse; odioesse; decoriesse; auxilio venire, 
 subire, vocare &c. ; subsidio esse, venire. See Aen. i. 22, 
 TenturumexcidioLibyae; v. 622, magno fuit augttrio ; ix.515, 
 futuri exitio multis ; x. 714, iustaequibus est Mezentius irae. 
 (3) The Ablative Case. Gr. §§ 143-161 : §§ 71, 72. 
 
 [The student is advised to study the subdivisions and rules 
 for this Modal or Circumstantive Case in the Public School 
 Grammar.] 
 No case is more largely used in Virgilian poetry than the 
 Ablative, which is preeminently adverbial. ' While it 
 often depends on Prepositions, its poetic use is charac- 
 terised by the frequent omission of these, where prose 
 writers would express them, especially in locative construc- 
 tion. If students examine the rules, it is needless to cite 
 many examples from Virgil ; they occur in every page. 
 Some uses are naturally more abundant th^n others: 
 Matter, Eespect, Manner, Quality, Time, Place Where, Place 
 whence, Separation and Origin, "Thing Compared : these and 
 the (so-called) Absolute Ablative in most of ks shades, also 
 
VIEGILIAN SYNTAX. 657 
 
 the constructions with Prepositions, will be noticed through- 
 out the Virgilian poems by every attentive reHder. Abl. of 
 Agent Tvitli ab is rare: vincor ab Aenea (vii. 310): but 
 comitatus Achate (i. 312) : note torrida ab igni (G. i. 234) 
 from the effects of fire. 
 A few examples, among many, are here subjoined in the 
 order suggested : 
 
 a) Cause: dum sicca tellnre licet (G. i. 213): fato (416): 
 
 rostris (ii. 608) : his signis (iv. 219) ; adverse sole (Aen. 
 iv. 701) &c. 
 
 Instrument: Volcano (Gr. i. 295): cultoribus (ii. 114): 
 pateris et auro (192) : iaculis . . . saxis (Aen. x. 130) 
 &c. &c. See also placidum ventis (Eel. ii. 26) : damnabis 
 votis (Eel. V. 80). Maete (Gr. § 68) with Abl. : macte 
 nova virtute, piier (Aen. ix. 641). 
 
 Price : Tethys emat omnibus undis (G. i. 31) : multa mereede ■ 
 (ii. 62): auro vendebat (Aen. i. 484): pretio (iv. 212) 
 auro. . . pretio (v. 621) : haemercede(vii. 317): magno(G. 
 iii. 306 : Aen. ii. 104 : x. 603) : parvo stabunt (x. 494) &o. 
 The Abl. with muto (Eel. iv. 44 : G. ii. 511 : i. 8). 
 
 Matter: cavat arbore lintres (G. i. 260): testudine . . . 
 auro . . . veneno . . . casia (ii. 463-6) : corticibus . . . 
 vimine (iv. 33) : Baccho . . . lacte . . , sanguine (Aen. 
 v. 78): praefixa ferro (557) &c. &c. Add here the Abl. 
 with such Verbs as abundo, dignor, dono, doto, expleo, 
 impleo, exubero, fido, fruor, gaudeo, luxurio, potior, saturo, 
 utor, vescor &c. ; careo, egeo, levo, spolio, vaco, viduo &c., ■ 
 and such Adjectives as dignus, dives, fecundus, ferax 
 fertilis, formosus, frequens, fretus, laetus, plenus, potens 
 &c., liber, siccus &c. : and the Substantives opus, usus. 
 
 b) Measure: superant capite et cervicibus altis (Aen. ii. 219): 
 
 tota prior praeeuute carina, parte prior (v. 186): longo 
 proxiinus intervallo (320). To this belongs the Abl. which 
 measures comparative words or ante, post: longo post 
 tempore (Eel. i. 29, 67) : multo mains (iii. 35 : see G. i. 
 167 : ii. 259 : Aen. ii. 199) : post tanto (G. iii. 476: seeiv. 
 412 : Aen. vi. 79 : xii. 20) : quo minor (G. iii. 31 9 : see Aen. 
 i. 544) : quanto magis (G. iv. 411). 
 
 Eespect: oculis capti (G. i. 185): medio orbe (442) : vertice 
 . . . radice (ii. 291): acer equis (iii. 8: see 119): 
 Troianus origine (Aen. i. 236) : pietate . , . hello . . . 
 armis (544): uno ordine (ii. 102): parte . . . oculis (v, 
 276 : see 430-1) &c. 
 
 Manner : of frequent occurrence : rivis (G. i. 128) : non uUo 
 semine (22) : ordine (435) : via (ii. 22) : more patrum 
 (iii. 177) : cumulo (Aen. i. 106) : baud numine nostro 
 (ii. 395) : vi (iii. 55): nuUo certamine (v. 390) : saltu . . . 
 omnibus armis (ix. 815} &o. &c. 
 
 The Prep. ' cum ' is rare with this Abl. : vasto cum gemitu 
 (Aen. 223 : see ix. 816). See also Eel. x. 24. 
 
 Condition : this occasionally appears in such phrases as sponte 
 V u 
 
65 S APPENDIX. 
 
 sua, iudicio nostro &c. and explains some instances of 
 Abl. Absolute, as Arcadia iudico (Ed. iv. 58-9). 
 
 Quality (very frequent; serving as an epithet); immani 
 pondero, fragili culmo, acuto robore ; maculoso tegmine 
 &c. &c. Some instances are bold and somewhat harsh : 
 terra procul yastis colitur Mavortia campis (Aen. iii. 13 ; 
 see vi. 749): genitore Adamasto panpere (Aen. iii. 614): 
 domus sanie dapibusque cruentis (618) ; per mille colori- 
 bus arcum (v. 609): Eunaeum Clytio patre (xi. 666): 
 fuso crateres olivo (225). See iii. 286, 426, 528, 614-618 &c. 
 
 Time : vere : aestate : aatummo : frigore : vere novo : mane : 
 noete ; g«lida node : medio aestu : extrema hora : primis 
 diebus &c. &c. : quo sidere (Gr. i. 1): frigoribus (300): 
 vento (431) : ortu quarto (432) : surgentibus astris (440): 
 see G. ii. 201-2 : origine mundi (ii. 336) : niediis fer- 
 Toribus (iii. 154): longo vix tempore (Aen. iii. 309): 
 tranquillo (v. 127 : see G. i. 340) &c. 
 
 ■Place where ; this construction without preposition is emi- 
 nently characteristic of Latin poetry. It occurs in almost 
 every page of V. : totis agris (Eel. i. 11): nee tuta vaUe 
 (ii. 40) : toto mundo (Eel. iv. 9 : see G. i. 474, 511) : quo 
 fonte (Eel. vi. 43) : cavis (G. i. 184) : dextra laevaque 
 (235) : ima terra (ii. 313) : stare loco (iii, 84) : Epiro, 
 Hesperia (Aen. iii. 603) : mento (vi. 299) : luco . , . 
 valle (ix. 1) &c. &c. 
 
 Place of Motion : caelo (G. i. 6) : adverse flumine (201) : 
 missa Pado (452) : pelago (Aen. i. 374) : porticibus longis 
 (Aen. ii. 528) &c. 
 c) Place from which: alto Olympo (G. i. 96): nrbe (275): 
 membris agit (ii. 130): Troia(385): humo(460: see iii. 
 9) : aedibus (462) : ruit oeeano (Aen. ii. 250) : Mycenis 
 (331) : undedomo? (vii. 114). 
 
 Separation, origin : procul discordibus armis (G. ii. 459). 
 This especially occurs after such verbs as abeo, abstineo, 
 arceo, avello, averto, decedo, deduco, demitto, depone, 
 descendo, detraho, devello, excedo, excido, excutio, expello, 
 exsilio, exsolvo, nascor, pello, prohibeo, solvo &c. : and 
 Participles, as cretus, creatus, editus, extorris, genitus, 
 generatus, natus, ortus, satus ; defunctus &c. : satus 
 Hercule pulchro (Aen. vii. 656) ; dis genite (ix. 6421 &e. 
 
 Thing compared : after Comparatives : see Eel. vii. 37, 38, 
 41, 42, 45; quo non praesentius (G. ii. 127); monte minor 
 (iii. 240) ; purior electro (522) : viseo et pice lentius (iv. 
 41) : nota maior (Aen. ii. 774) ; iusto laetior (G. ii. 251) : 
 dicto citius (Aen. i. 142) &c. 
 
 Ablative Absolute: satis dentibas (G. ii. 141): pon to refuse 
 (163 ; see Eel. vi. 36 ; G. i. 248, 260, 365, 450, 497): sole 
 recens orto aut noctem ducentibus astris (G. iii. 156): 
 custodibus illis (406); rege incolumi , . . amisso (iv. 
 212); te venieute die, to decedente (466): nuUo custodo 
 (Aen. iii. 417): dis auspicibus et lunone secunda (iv. 45): 
 
VTRGILIAK SYNTAX. 659 
 
 invito nutnine (x. 31) : rege Latino (vii. 261). Obs. libato, 
 i.e. vino (i. 737). 
 A] Two or more Ablatives may occur in one simple sentence : auro 
 vi potitur (Acn. iii. 55) : hac vice sermonum roseis Aurora 
 quadrigis iara medium aetherio cursu traiecerat axem (vi. 
 535). V. says of a snake: linguis micat ore trisulcis; 
 which LL. render, three-forked tongue that quivers in 
 his mouth. This is a paraphrase ; for the subject of 
 ' micat ' is the snake. How then is the construction to be 
 explained? Three suggestions may be made: (1) ' linguis ' 
 Abl. of Instr,, ' ore ' of Place : he quivers with the 
 tongibe in his meuth : (2) one Ablative an appositive 
 more nearly erplaining the other (the Greek epexegesis) : 
 he qtdvers with tine mouth, (that is) wtth its three-forked 
 tongue : see Aen. ii, 761, porticibus vacuis lunonis asylo: 
 (3) linguis trisulcis related to ' ore ' as Abl. of Quality : 
 see per mille coloribus arcum, above cited ; he quivers mtk 
 Aes mouth of three-forked tongue. To this last view we 
 lean, being partly moved by the analogy of ' micat ore ' to 
 ' micat auribus ' (G. iii. 84). 
 
 e) Notable Ablatives are: volvendis mensibus (Aen. i. 160): 
 
 efiiisi lacrimis (ii. 661): bacchatam iugis Naxon (iii. 
 125): comp. virginibus bacchata Lacaenis Taygeta (ii. 
 487) : Troiae sorte suprema — Time— (Aen. v. 190) : socios 
 pura circumtulit unda (vi. 229) : excussa magistro (335) : 
 ne castris iungant (x. 240). 
 
 f) On the Abl. with Prepositions see above, and Gr. § 7, 72. 
 
 A remarkable instance of a Prep, throwing back its power 
 on preceding Substantives occurs G. ii. 63 : truneis 
 oleae melius, propamine vites respondent, solido Paphiae de 
 roliore myrtus ; ' de ' governs ' truneis ' and ' propagine ' as 
 well as ' robore.' So Hnr., rure ego viventem, tu dicis in 
 urbe beatuni, Epist. i. 14, 10. 
 (5) The Genitive Case. 
 
 In the constructions of this case V. has few striking peculiarities. 
 
 a) Genitive of Description and Quality: Herculeae arbos um- 
 
 brosa coronae (G. ii. 66) : res antiquae laudis (174) : tantae 
 molis erat Eomanam condere gentem (Aen. i. 33) : atri 
 velleris agnam (vi. 249). 
 
 b) The Partitive Genitive (rei distributae) : nullis hominum 
 
 (G. ii. 10) : silvarum aliae (26) : reruih pulcherrima (534) : 
 avium milia (iv. 473): Nympharura sanguinis una (Aen. 
 i. 329). See Aen. i. 74, 326 : v. 298 : (rei demensae) aliud 
 mereedis (Eel. vi. 26) : tantum campi (G. iii. 343) : cui 
 numquam exhausti satis est (ii. 398): penitusterrae (290). 
 a. Observe reliquias Danaum (Aen. iii. 87): Elissae flammis 
 (v. 3) : angusta viarum (i. 382 : see Use of Adjectives). 
 
 c) The Verbs egeo, expleo, impleo, desisto, memini, mjseret, 
 
 paenitet, piget, pudet, are used with Gen. (See G. i. 28 : 
 Aen. ii. 587: i. 215: x. 41: iv. 335: Eel. x. 16, 17: v. 
 678 : vii. 360 : ix. 787). 
 nu2 
 
660 APPENDIX. 
 
 d) With many Adjectives : abundans, dives, egens, expertuo, 
 folix, fertilis, ferax, fessus, fidus, imprudens, indignus, 
 indigusj, infelix, ingratus, insciua, laetus, liber, memor, 
 immemor. nescius, oblitus, rapidus, reus, eacer, securus, 
 similis, truncus. vanua, and others. 
 The Gen. aevi is used with integer, maturus &c. ; anim'. 
 with amens, dubius, egregius, furens, fidens, infelix, 
 praeceps, praestans, victus &c. : perhaps a reminiscence of 
 the Locative, which remains in domi, humi, belli, Cretae, 
 Libyae &c. (See Aen. iii. 162 : iv. 36.) 
 
 e) Gren. with instar (Aen. ii. 15: iii. 687). 
 
 f) Gen. of Cause (xi. 126, 416). 
 
 g) Pecidiar Objective Genitives : ixirgia Codri (Eel. v. 11): 
 
 ereptae virginis ira (Aen. ii. 413) : lacrimas Creusae (784). 
 
 IV. The Verb Infinite in Simple Construction. 
 
 The Infinitive, being a Substantive and a Verb, has in simple con- 
 struction a twofold use, besides its Historic use for a Verb finite, 
 on which see above. 
 
 1. As a Neuter Subst. it maybe Subject (often) or Object (less often) 
 
 of a Verb, or in Apposition (frequently") to a Subst. or Pronoun. 
 
 2. As a Verb, Prolatively used, it extends the construction of another 
 
 Verb, or of an Adjective, 
 a. It is poetically used for the Accus. Gerund with ' ad.' 
 
 1, The use of the Infin. as Subject of such predications as the Verbs 
 
 Impers. decet, dedecet, iavat, licet, oportet, paenitet,piget,ptidet, 
 prodest, stat, superest, taedet ; fas est (ius, necesse, satis, sat, 
 tempus &c.) est ; molis, moris est &c. ; certum est (difficile, 
 dignum, facile, melius, miserum, multum, promptum &c.) est, 
 is not pRculiar to poetry. More poetic are such constructions 
 as aetjis est (amor, animus, cupido, mos, pars, potestas, spes, 
 studium &c.) est; nee te paeniteat Ciilamo trivisse labellum 
 CEcl. ii. 34) : non nostrum inter vos tantas coraponere lites (Eel. 
 ii. 108); incendere profuit agros (G. i. 84): lini segetem et 
 Cereale pipaver tempus humo tegere (212) ; nee modus inserere 
 atque oculos imponere simplex (G. ii. 73); promptum est oculis 
 praediscere n^gram (255) : sbit casus renovare omnis (Aen. ii. 
 750): incensum pectus amore compellare virum (iii. 298) : pars 
 mihi pads erit dextram tetigisse tyranni (vii. 266) &c. 
 
 Est, it is possible: neque est te fallere (G, iv. 447): cernere erat 
 (Aen. vi. 696). 
 
 Apposition : aetas &c. ; aetas Lucinara iustosque pati hymenaeos 
 (G. iii. 59) : necmaguus prohibere labor (iv. 106): cui tolerare 
 colo vitam . . . impositum (Aen. ^-iii. 409). 
 
 2. The Prolative use of the Infin. with numerous verbs (Gr. § 180) 
 
 belongs to prose as well as poetry, though peculiar and bold 
 instances occur in poetry. The verbs which occur with this 
 Infin. in V. are: abnego, absisto, accingor, adigo, adnuo, adeueseo, 
 adgredior, ago, agor, nrdeo, audeo, caveo, certo, cesso, coepi, co^or, 
 Conor, contendo, cupio, euro, decerno, desino, dicor, diguor, disco, 
 doceo, dubito, erubesco, exposco, feror, festino, fugio, gaudeo, 
 
VIKGILIAN STNTAX. C6l 
 
 horreo, hortor, incipio, incumbo, infit, inscquor, instituo, iutto, 
 iubeo, iubeor, iuro, luotor, malo, . meiUtor, meraini, niotuo, 
 moneo, monstro, moror, musso, negs, nequoo, nescio, nolo, no%'i, 
 obnitor, opto, oro, parco, paro, patior, possum, prohibeo, propero, 
 quaere, recuse, scio, sino, soleo, suadeo, subigo, suffii-io, tempto, 
 tende, trepido, valeo, vereer, veto, videor, volo: abducere Tlies- 
 tylis erat (Eel. ii. 43): admittier orant (Aen. ix. 231) : cui noii 
 certaverit ulla aut tantum fluere aut totidem durare per annos 
 (G. ii. 99); contendunt petere (Aen. i. 158): satis est potuisse 
 videri (Eel. vi. 24). 
 
 With Adjectives this construction is eminently poetic, and oeenrs 
 in V. with adsuetus, avidus, bonus, concessus, coniuratus, dignxis, 
 durus, falix, insuetus, iussus, neseius, par, paratus, peritus, 
 praestans &c. 
 
 a. In such constructions as the following, the Infin. is used where 
 in prose a Gerund with at? or a Gerundive might be looked for : 
 accingar dicere (G. iii. 46) : incumbunt sarcire (iv. 249) : dede- 
 ratque comam diffandere ventis(Aen. i. 319: see iii. 79) : douat 
 habere (v. 307: see 307, 538, 572): dedit gestare (xii. 211): 
 populare venimus (i. 517) : instaiirati animi regis succurrere 
 tectis (ii. 450) : subit dra cadentem uleisei patriam (575) : nov.i 
 proelia temptant, obscenas pelagi ferro foedare volucres (iii 240). 
 
 3. Passive Verbs Copulative (dicor, feror &c.) with Infin. are not 
 
 frequent in V., except videor : tumulo videor reperire sub illo 
 posse viam (ix. 195) : stellis acies obtunsa videtur (G. i. 395) : 
 visum eonsidere in ignis Ilium (Aen. ii. 624) : (fertur adfata : 
 ix. 82: see vii. 73-7). See note in Gr. p. 428, and Prof. p. x. 
 A very bold construction is, laudabor extinxisse (ii. 585). 
 Active and Pas.Bive Infinitives annexed : omnibus idem animus 
 scelerata excedere terra, linqui poUutum hospitium et dare clas- 
 sibus austros (iii. 60) : iubet arma parari, tutari Italiam, detru- 
 dere finibus hostem (vii. 468). Compare Eel. vi. 85 : Aen. ix. 396. 
 
 4. Gerunds, Gerundives, and Supines. 
 
 These present few striking peculiarities in V. 
 
 Aco. : inter agendum (Eel. ix. 24) : ante domandum (G. iii. 206). 
 Gen. : quae tanta fuit Eomam tibi causa videndi (Eel. ii. 26) : 
 amor habendi (G. iv. 107): generandi gloria mellis (205): fandi 
 doctissimus (210). Dat. : qui cultus 'habendo sit pecori, apibus 
 quanta experientia parcis (und. habendis, G. i. 3). Abl. : ad 
 digitos lentescit habendo (250) ; see Aen. iii. 384, 495 ; vi. 660, 
 664. Necessity: parcendum teneris (G. ii. 363): magno nunc 
 ore sonandum (iii. 294) : dementia . . . ignoscenda (G. iv. 489) ; 
 see G. ii. 397-400. 
 
 Supine i. potum venient (Eel. vii. 11) ; servitum ibo (Aen. ii. 786) ; 
 Sup. ii. mirabile dictu (G. iii. 275) ; mala tactu vipera (416) &e. 
 
 V. The Conjunctive Mood. Gr. §§ 03, 94. 
 
 In the 'Public School Latin Primer' (1878) a second Appendix is 
 printed, in which the relation of the Thought-mood or Conjunctive 
 to the other two Latin Moods (the Fact-mood or Indicative, and 
 the Will-mood or Imperative) is exhibited. The Conjunctive (it is 
 
662 APPENDI3. 
 
 there sard) is rightly so termed, as its use is to Join with the otliir 
 Moods, and assist their power of expressing speech. It joins -with 
 the Indicative 30 as to state and question in a tone either contingent 
 on a condition, or modified by mental reserve in the nature of 
 a condition. It Joins vAih the Imperative^ so as to supply its 
 deficient fcfrms, a7id also to express the variom shades t>f will-speech 
 in modified ttme. 
 
 Conjunctive (it is added) is the name given to this Mood by all Ger- 
 man -writers ; and, irhile it is emphatically and unjustifiably -wrong 
 to call by the exclusive term Subjunctive a Mood so largely used in 
 principal construction, it is, on the other hand, un-wise to neglect the 
 distinction bet-ween the independent (or Pure) and the dependent 
 (or truly Subj-unctive) use of the Thoiagbt-mood. 
 
 A fe-w- Virgilian examples are selected of the various uses assigned to 
 the Pure Conjunctive. 
 
 (I) Pure Conjunctive of contingent or modified Statement (negation 
 
 by • non ' or * hand '), 
 
 A. "When a condition is formally expressed : nee, si muneribtis certep, 
 concedat lollas (Eel. ii. 67) : si non aliqua nocuisses, mortuus 
 esses (iii. 15). See Conditional Clauses. 
 
 £, "When a condition is informally expressed : nee te paeniteat 
 calamo trivisse labellum (34): cantando -\'ictus non redderet 
 ille (iii. 21): vacuas tenuissent carmine menlses (G. iii. 3): 
 nee miM displiceat maculis insignis et albo (56) : quod optanti 
 divom proraittere nemo auderet (Aen. ix. 6) : noo iUa nocte 
 . . . moneat (G. i. i52). See Aen. vi. &37. 
 
 C, When a condition is implied : videres (Eel. -vi. 27) : videaa 
 (387) : aequali tecum pnbesceret aevo (Aen. iii. 505) : nee quis- 
 qntm putet &c. (vii. 704: see 808-811): aspiceres (viii. 
 650) : credas (691), 
 
 J), When the tone is modified to avoid positiveness or blufiness ; 
 profuerit (G. i. 451): transierim (ii. 102: see Aen. x. 186): 
 forsitan quaeras (288) : ausim (289) : crediderlm (338) : 
 paeniteat (Aen. i. 548): non sit passus (iii. 141): velit . . . 
 mercentur (Aen. ii. 104) : forsitan requiras (506) : velim (800) : 
 optem (iv. 24) : praestiterit (-i^. 39) : defiierint (89) : dubitem 
 baud equidem (vii. 311): arguerit (ix. 282): cuperem (x. 
 443) : viderit (x. 744) : digner (xi. 169): vellem (303, 584): 
 velis (528) : prodiderim (xii. 42). 
 
 (II) E. Pure Conjunctive of the modified Question (negation by 
 
 ' non ' or ' baud') : quid facerem? (Eel. i. 40 ; vi. 14) : quis 
 modus adsit amori ? (ii. 68) : an sit ? (v. 53) ; quid non spere- 
 mus amantes? (viii. 26) : quis caneret Nymphas &e. (ix. 19). 
 See X. 3 : an memorem &c. (G. ii. 168 &c.) See iv. 604; 
 occiderit ferro Priamus, Troia arserit igni f &c. (Aen. ii. 881 
 &c.) : eloquar an sileam ? (139). See iv. 289 ; ix. 96, 399 &c. ; 
 quo sequar ? (490) : iustitiaene prius mirer belline labornm ? 
 (xi. 126) ; heu quid agat ? (xii. 486) : scilicet expectem ? (570) : 
 tune eripiare mihi ? (948). 
 
VIRGILIAN SYNTAX. 663 
 
 (III) Pure Conjunctive of Modified Will-speech (Negative chiefly ne). 
 
 ^1 Concessive: Pallas quas condidit arces ipsa oolat (Eel. ii. 61): 
 
 fugiant . . . ferant &c. (six verbs, viii. 52 &c.): habeat 
 
 secum servetque sepnlchro (Aen. iv. 29) : fuisset, i< might have 
 
 been, or suppose it had been (603): superent (196): liceat 
 
 (350) : sciat (788) : fuerit fortuna seeuta (vi. 62) : coeant (vii. 
 
 317): celebrent (556): addant (ix. 149): ne timeant (152): 
 
 luant peocato, neque illos iuveris auxilio (x. 32): vincant 
 
 (43): absit(85): pereat . . . det (617) : considant . . . con- 
 
 dant (xi. 323) : praecipiant (329) : sternamur (373) : habitet 
 
 ■ • ... sit (409): habeat . . . cedat (xii. 1 7) : mittant (191). 
 
 G. Optative and Precative. 
 
 [The Opt. sometimes depends on utinam, ut, si, si : the Pree. 
 is chiefly in the Second Pers. when a superior is addressed : as 
 a deity, prince, or priest.] 
 
 a. Optative : veniat . . . ferat . . . iungat . . . mulgeat (Eel. iii. 
 
 88-91): maneat (iv. 53): videar(vii. 41): sic fugiant . . . 
 sic distendant (ix. 30) : sic . . . non intermisceat (x. 4) : 
 utinam fuissem (35) : ne sit (46) : ne laedant . . . ne secet 
 (48): veniat (Gr. i. 37): accipiant . . , monstrent (ii. 
 477-8) : utinam adforet (Aen. i. 675) : fecissent utinam 
 (ii. 110): maneat (iii. 605): mansissent utinam (616): si 
 nunc se . . . ramus ostendat (vi. 187): mihi praeteritos 
 referat si luppiter annos (viii. 560): quod ut potius 
 formidine falsa ludar (x. 631): fors dicta refutet (xii. 41). 
 See ix. 213, 216. 
 
 b. Precative: sis bonus (Eel. v. 65): bonum sit (viii. 106): 
 
 adsis (G. i. 18): ne sit (ii. 262): sis . . . leves (Aen. i. 
 330) : velis . . . adsit (733) : adsis . . . iuves . . . feras 
 (iv. 578) : contingat . . . doceas . . . pandas (vi. 109) : 
 ueu sim (ix. 208) : adicias . , . vincat (xi. 394). See Eel. 
 iii. 73 : Aen. ii. 191, 537 : iv. 617-620, 625, 629. 661 : v. 
 58-60 : vii. 269 : viii. 679-83 : x. 254-6. 
 
 H. Hortative and Jussive. 
 
 [The First Persons Plural especially, and some instances of Third 
 Person Sing, and Plur., are properly called Hortative rather than 
 • Jussive or Imperative: as one use of the Thought-mood forms 'is 
 to modify the strong tone of the to-forms, and as the want of First 
 Persons in the "Will-mood proves that expressions of command in 
 those Persons was not supposable.] 
 a. Hortative : canamus (Ecl.iv. 1 : ix. 61) : sint (iv. 3) : agamus (ix. 
 66): dicamus (x. 6) : eedamus (69) : surgamus (75): carpamus 
 (325) : moriamur . . . ruamus (Aen. ii. 353) : sequamur . . . 
 mutemus . . . aptemus (388-9) : adsit . . . attollat (v. 364) : 
 cedat . . . dicamus . . . vocemus (xi. 321-2) &c. &c. 
 b Jussive : dicatur (Eel. vi. 72) : iucipiat (Gr. i. 45 : with all the 
 precepts given throughout the Georgics in third Persons Con- 
 junct.) See Aen. i. 140 : ii. 711 : iv. 237 &c. &c. 
 In a few passages V. uses a peculiar idiom found in Plautus and 
 in Terence, by which will-speech is extended to past actions. 
 
664 AFPESDIX. 
 
 expressing what should hare been done, or should have 
 happened (but did not), in time past : vocasses . . . tulis- 
 eet (Aen. iv. 678-9) : maneres (viii. 643) : fuisset (ix. 140) 
 dedissem (x. 854) : obruerent . . . dedissem . . . referret 
 (xi. 162 &e.): possem (xii. 880). 
 Prohibition is expressed in V. generally by ' ne' -with Imperative 
 (Eel. ii. 17 : Aen. ii. 48 &o.), of -which Horace has only one in- 
 stance (C. i. 28, 23), or by some periphrasis. The only example 
 of the classical usage. Conjunctive Perf. 2nd P., is nee respexeris 
 (Eel. viii. 102). Comp. neuiaceant (G. ii. 37) : ne vergant(31o): 
 ne libeat (&. iii. 436) : nequa fuerint (Aen. iii. 463) : neve . , . 
 speetentur (Aen. ix, 235). 
 
 VI. Compound Construction. 6r. §5 189 &c. The principles of 0. C. 
 are also briefly taught and exemplified in Appendix II, of the 
 Latin Primer above cited. 
 
 Complex and long-drawn oblique sentences are uncongenial to poetic 
 style. In hexameter poetry, however, narrative passages occur 
 which cannot altogether escape constructions of this nat\u*e. In 
 Eel. vi., from 1. 31 to the close, V. has constructed several such 
 sentences by means of oblique interrogatives chiefly, varying 
 them here and there by infinitive clauses. See 31-44, 64-81 of 
 the same Eclogue, 
 
 Other useful examples of lengthened compound construction are : 
 G, i. 193-203 ; iv, 219-227 ; 554-558 ; Aen, i, 19-22; iv. 287- 
 294; xi, 100-105; 225-230. 
 
 i. Mood in subordination to Oratio Obliqua. Gr. §§ 191-193, 
 Subjunctive in Actual Suboblique Construction, Gr. § 190, Append. 
 Vellem (Eel. i. 10) : meruisset (iii. 22): incipiant, errent (vi. 39): le- 
 . geret (G. i. 199) : eruerent, ferret (320) : steterit, tulerit, obver- 
 terit (ii. 270): tnlisset, remeassem (Aen. ii. 94); violasset, 
 ascendisset (189) : laeserit, intorserit (231) : si fata fuissent (433) : 
 sint (iii. 262): mutet (581): dignetur (iv. 192): nesciat, speret 
 (292): referret (329): velit(488): essent (vi. 394):condant(vii.l45): 
 ferant (272): iaceres (427): Occident, explerit (766): sequatur 
 (viii. 15): pellant (147): concuteret, cieret(354); ingrueret (535) : 
 fuisset (ix. 41) : vocarent (ix, 172) : streperet, stringeret (x, 568)( 
 poscat (219) : adnuerint (xi, 20) : violarit (591). 
 Subjunctive in Virtual Suboblique Construction. Gr. § 191. 
 Haut equidem credo, quia sit divinitus illis ingenium(G. i. 415): ten- 
 dat, accubet(G. iii. 332) : mercatique solum . . . taurino quantum 
 possent oircumdare tergo (Aen. i. 367-8) : huic me, quaecumque 
 fuisset, addixi (iii. 652) : qui forte velint . , . contendere cursu 
 invitat (r. 291) so 486: falleret (590): ni teneant (230): fit 
 Beroe , . , cui genus et quondam nomen natique fuissent (620) : 
 indignantem, tali quod sola careret munere (651): Ulae tantpm 
 prodire volando quantum aeie possent oculi servare seqiientum 
 (vi. 199): quod . . . fores (viii. 130): Latiumque vocari maluit, 
 liis quoniam latuisset tutus in oris (322-3) : ilium indignanti simi- 
 lem similemque minanti adspiceres, pontem auderet quia vellere ' 
 
YIKGIIJAN SYNTAX. 665 
 
 Codes, et fluTium vinclis innaret Cloelia ruptis (649-al): hane 
 figo nunc ignaram . . . inque salutatam linquo, Nox et tua testis 
 dextera, quod nequeam lacrimas perferre parentis (ix. 287 &c-) : oi 
 cedat (805): adeat (xii. 16\). 
 
 ii. A. Substantival Clauses. Gr.§§ 100, 189, 194-203. Prim. Append.II. 
 (1) Oblique Emintiation (indirect Statement). 
 a. Infinitive Clause (Accusative and Infinitive). Gr. 8 194. Prim. 
 App. II. 
 Thi.s important construction is frequent in Virgil, though natur- 
 ally less no than in most prose writers. It occurs oftenest as 
 Object of a Verb, but also as Subject, and in Apposition to 
 Nouns. 
 
 (a) As Object, the Verbs -which most frequently introduce it are 
 
 those of sem<7, especially video (Eel. i. 76; iii. 10, 17; viii. 
 99 ; G. i. 193, 318, 365, 392, 451 ; iii. 465 &c.) ; also cemo 
 (G. i. 460 ; ii. 203 ; Aen. ii. 696 ; v. 27 ; vii. 68 ; x. 462 ; 
 xi. 702) : suspicio (G. iv. 59) : aspicio (655), but the Infin. 
 may be considered jn apposition to monstrum : respicio 
 (Aen. V. 666): prospicio (Aen. ix. 34 ; xii. 695). Of other 
 Verbs taking Infin. Clause as Object, memini is the most 
 frequent; then credo, cano, dico, fero, iuro, reor. Less 
 frequent are : audio, cogo, edioo, gaudeo, hortor, mentior, 
 moneo, nego, opto, patior, permitto, promitto, puto, queror, 
 sentio, volo. Some are thus used once or t^wice only : con- 
 clamo, cupio, defero, duco, edoceo, explore, facie, fleo, in- 
 dignor, invenio, loquor, mando, nuntio, perfero, persuadeo, 
 probo, stupeo, treniisco, vociferor. lubeo, sino, have their 
 usual constructions of either Infin. Clause or Subjunctive : 
 minor, minitor, poUiceor, spero, usually with Put. Infin. 
 Spero also -with posse, Aen. iv. 305. The Ellipse of the 
 Oblique Pronoun occurs Eel. iii. 24, posse negabat; Aen. ii. 
 432, tester vitavisse ; iii. 201, negat discernere, to which is 
 joined, by zeugma, ' nee meminisse,' iv. 105. The Graecism 
 sensit delapsus for se esse delapsum occurs (Aen. ii. 377). 
 Perhaps in G. ii. 510, gaudent perfusi = g. se perfuses esse. 
 The ellipse of esse in the Perf Infin. Pass, is frequent: 
 amissos queritur fetus (G. iv. 512): niagno misceri mur- 
 mure pontum emissamque hiemem sensit Neptunus et imis 
 stagna refusa vadis (Aen. i. 124). See 139. Namque tibi 
 reduces socios classemque relatam nuntio et in tutum versis 
 aquilonibus actam (390) : creditis avectos hostis? (ii. 43) : 
 sentit simulata mente locutam (iv. 105): videbit procu- 
 buisse domum atque exutos Areadas armis (xi. 395). Sea 
 898. So prosit ortas for eas ortas esse (viii. 92). 
 
 (b) As Subject, the Infin. Clause is less frequpnt in Virgil. It 
 
 occurs with licet (Eel. i.) ; with sat erit (Eel. x.) ; fuit in- 
 dignum (G. i. 491); placet (Aen. ii.) ; fallit (Aen. iv.); 
 necesse (Aen. v.); piget (Aen. vii.) ; prosit(Aen.ix.); satis 
 ' fuisset (Aen. ix.)'; aequum est (Eel. iii. ; Aen. xii.) ; verius 
 (Aen. xii.) And in apposition to fama (several times) : fidea 
 
666 APPENDIX. 
 
 (Aen. iii.); Tox(Aen. t.); nuntius (Aen. vi. 451); rumor; 
 sortem ; terrorem (Aen. vii.) ; rebponsa (Aen. xi.). 
 The Infinitive Clause of indignant exclamation (interjectional) 
 
 occurs : mene ineepto desistere (Aen. i. 37) &c. 
 The Clause depends, by zeugma, ou a verb of * saying ' under- 
 stood from the context: sic nam fore &c. (Aen. i. 444): 
 turn magnum exitium . . . futurum (ii. 190) &e. : rem 
 magnam pretiumque morae fore (ix. 232). See certamen 
 (xi. 104) : Turnum saevissimus implet nuntius, et iuveni 
 ingentem fert Acoa tumultum, deletas Volscorum acies, 
 cecidisse Camillam (896) &c. 
 (c) Clauses with ut, quod, for Infinitive Clause. Gr. §§ 195-196. 
 Such clauses are very rare in Virgil, but occur in a few 
 places (Eel. viii. 9, en erit ut liceat: &. i. 150, labor additus 
 ut . . . esset &c. : Aen. ii. 434, si fata fuissent ut caderem: 
 xii. 554, mentem, ut iret: Eel. iii. 74, quid prodest quod me 
 ipse anirao non spernis, Amynta ? See Aen. vii. 236. Aen. 
 viii. 129, non equidem extimui Danaum quod ductor et Areas 
 quodque ab stirpe fores geminis coniunctus Achivis). 
 Necesse est takes Subjunct'ive without 'ut': praeterlabare 
 necesse est (Aon. iii. 478). 
 (2) Petitio Obliqua (indirect Will-speech). Gr. § 197. Prim. 
 Append. II. 
 There seem to be few places in Virgil where this construction uses 
 ut : iubeto ut cerfcet Amyntjis, where some omit ut (Eel. v. 15) ; 
 nee (oro) pulchro ut Latio careat regniimque relinquat (Aen, 
 iv. 4.32) : ut te supplex peterem et tua limina adirem idem orans 
 mandata dabat (Aen. vi. 115) : an quae te fortuna fatigat ut . . . 
 adires ? (534) : invidisse deos ut . . . viderem ? (xi. 269) ; sterneret 
 ut . . , Camillam, adnuit oranti ; reducemut patria altavideret, non 
 dedit (xi. 796). 
 On the other hand we count a long list of places where the Sub- 
 junctive is thus used in dependence without ut. 
 Concessive : feriant sine Jitora fluctiis (Ed. ix. 43) : cantantes licet 
 usque . . . eamus (64) : sine regnet (G. iv. 90) : sinite . . . re- 
 visam (Aen. ii. 669): date . . . abluam (iv. 683) : stringat sine 
 (v. 163): habeant sine (717): licet. ..servet (vi. 400): date 
 . . . spargam . . . accumulem . . . fungar (884) : experiare licet (xi. 
 387 : see 439) : occiderit sinas (xii. 829). 
 Optative: vis experiamur? (Eel. iii. 28): tellus optem dehiscat 
 (Aen. iv. 24): cuperem. . .adesset (x 443): vellem haut eor- 
 repta fuisset (xi. 584). 
 Preeative : Nymphas venerabar . . . rite secundarent . . . levarent 
 (Aen. iii. 36): poseas ipsa eanafc (457) : oro liceat (v. 796): ipsa 
 canas oro (vi. 76) ; unum oro . . . contingat . . . doceas . . . pandas 
 (109): obtestor liceat . . . valeam (x. 46 &c.) : precor. . .adsis 
 (461) : precor. . . serves (525) : oro . . .patiare (904) : rogantes 
 . . . redderet . . . sineret. . . parceret (xi. 101 &c.) : veniam ore- 
 mus ab ipso, cedat . . . remittal (358) : et vocet oro &c. (442) : 
 precor ... deponas ... sinas (xii. 49): poscit . . . secent &c. 
 (439V 
 
VIEGILIAN SYNTAX. 66^ 
 
 Hortative and JussiTe: hortantur . . . petamus (Aen. iii. 129) : 
 haec. . .dicta parenti haud dubitanda refer, Corythumterrasque 
 requirat Ausonias (170); sociis tunc arma eapesi-ant edico. to 
 ■whicli is added, by zeiigma, et dira bellum cum gtnte gerendum 
 (234) : die . . . properet &c. (iv. 635) : die . . . diieat . . . ostendat 
 (v. 550) : die . . . eoeatit . . . iungant (vii. 546) : praeceperat . . . 
 servarent (ix. 43) : iubeto . . . premat (x. 53) : edicit signa 
 sequantiir (258) : Turno mandata novissima perfer, suecedat 
 pugnae Troianosque arceat nrbe (xi. 826). See xii. 75-80. 
 
 Facio with Subjunctive is used by v . several times : faxo . . . putent 
 (Aen. ix. 154) : faeiat . . . incipias (x. 876) : faeito ... sis memor 
 . . . et excitet (xii. 439). 
 
 In the following places of this class the principal verb is to be 
 gathered from the context (zeugma) : Aen. i. 645, praemittit 
 Achaten Ascanio ferat haec ; viii. 605-7, ipse oratores . . . misit 
 mandatque insignia Tarchon, succedam castris Tyrrhenaque regna 
 capessam; xi. 613, arma praemisit, quaterent campos. 
 
 The verb is to be supplied (zeugma) in Aen. ii. 651-2, effusi 
 lacrimis . . . ne . . . veUet. 
 
 The following passage, like some cited already, joins to Oblique 
 Jussive Petition the Infinitive Clause by zeugma, as historians 
 often do in reporting speeches : Mnesthea Sergestumque vocat 
 fortemque Cloanthum, classem aptent taciti, socios ad litora 
 cogant, arma parent, et quae sit rebus causa novandis dissimu- 
 lent ; sese interea, quando optima Dido nesciat, et tantos rumpi 
 non speret amores, tentaturum aditus (Aen. iv. 289 &e.). 
 
 Ne appears dependent on these classes of Verbs in the following 
 places: efiiciam. . .ne. . .lacessas (Eel. iii. 51): ne possim . . . 
 obstiterit (G. ii. 484) : si mihi non animo flxum . . . sederet ne . . , 
 veUem (Aen. iv. 15, 16) : praeceperat . . . ns . . . auderent (ix. 
 42) : invidit . . . ne . . . videres (xi. 43) : illud obtestor . . . ne 
 . , .iubeas (xii. 819). 
 
 The construction vereor ne, metuo ne, occurs Eel. iii. 4 ; ix, 63; 
 Aen. vi. 694. 
 
 The construction with quin occurs (G. ii. 516, nee reqnies qnin. . . 
 exuberet, Aen. iii. 453, ne qua morae fueiint dispendia tanti . . . 
 qnin adeas vatem ; -viii. 147, nihil afore credunt quin . . . mittant ; 
 X. 615, non negares quin. , . poesem; xi. 356, necte vincat quiu 
 . . .des). 
 
 V. does not use the conj. quominus. 
 (3) Interrogatio Obliqua (indirect Question). Gr. § 202. App, 
 II. Pr. 
 
 This construction is eminently congenial to poetic style, and occurs 
 in Virgil, page after page: exemplification is therefore little 
 needed. See Eel. i. 10, 37-8; ii. 2; vi. 31 &c. ; 43 &c. ; 64, 
 79; G. i. 1 &e.; iv. 119-21, 285, 393; Aen. i. 308; ii. 121 ; 
 xii. 719. In such a place as vi. 615, ne quaere doceri quam 
 poenam, aut quae forma viros fortunave mersit, it may fairly be 
 contended that mersit is a syncopated form of merserit (as vixet 
 of vixisset) corresponding to faxit for feeerit. See also note on 
 Aen. ii. 739. 
 
668 APPENDIX. 
 
 B. Adverbial and Adjectival Clauses. Gr. §§ 204-228 ; App. II. Pr. 
 
 (1) Consecutive Clauses. §§ 205, 206. 
 
 a. Adverbial Consecutive Clauses with nt are not frequent. (Eel. 
 
 iii. 67, notior lit non sit canibus iam Delia nostris ; vi. 44, ut 
 litus Hyla Hyla omne sonaret; ix. 2, 3, pervenimus . . . ut 
 possessor agelli diceret; Aen. vi, 553, vis ut milla vinim, 
 non ipsi . . . caelicolae valeant ; x. 846, tantane me tenuit 
 Vivendi, nate, voluptas ut pro me hostili paierer succedere 
 dextrae quem genui? xi. 160-1, vici mea fata, superstcs 
 restarem ut genitor; xii. 815, non ut tela tamen, nonut con- 
 tenderet arcum.) Gr. § 205. 
 
 b. Adjectival Consecutive Clauses with the Eel. qui and its par- 
 
 ticles taking Subjunctive Mood, are numerous. Such ai-e: 
 Eel. iii. 48, quod; 87, qui ; i v. 32-4, quae; vi. 6, qui; 73, 
 quo; vii. 15, quae; viii. 8, cum; ix. 48, quo; x. 2, quae; 
 G, ii. 266, ubi ; 351, qui ; iii. &9, quarum ; iv. 9, quo ; 282, 
 unde ; Aen. i. 20, quae ; 62, qui ; 236, qui ; 287, qui ; ii. 142, 
 536, quae ; iii. 499 ; 623-7, cum ; iv. 229, qui ; 436, quos 
 sim ; V. 706-7, quae ; vii. 653, dignus qui . . . cui ; ix. 206, 21C-, 
 •421, qua ; x. 483, 503, cum ; 879 ; xii. 84, 627, 917. Gr. § 206. 
 
 (2) Final clauses. Gr. §§ 207-8. 
 
 a. Adverbial. Gr. § 207. 
 
 Final ut is used by Virgil, though much superseded by qui 
 and its particles : final ne is freely used. (Eel. ii. 35, ut 
 sciret; vii. 26. rumpantur ut ilia Codro ; G. iv. 21, ut . . . 
 invitet &c. ; 396, 404 &c. See Aen. i. 658, where the clause 
 may be substantival, in appos. to consilia. Eel. iii. 29, ne 
 forte recuses ; vi. 73, ne quis sit lucus; vii. 28, . . . noceat; 
 G. ii. 268, ne ignorent ; iii. 70, ne . . . requiras ; 127, ne . . , 
 nequeat; iv. 89, ne prodigus obsit; Aen. i. 678, ne quo se 
 numine mutet &c.) The following passage is remarkable, as 
 containing ut first, then ne, with a change of tense (Aen. 
 297-300, haec ait : et Maia genitum demittit ab alto, ut terrae 
 atque novae pateant Carthaginis arces hospitio Teucri-*, ne 
 fati nescia Dido finibus arceret). The construction of ' fuisset ' 
 {might ham been) with final ne is a rare one (Aen. viii. 205, 
 ne quid inausum aut intractatum scelerisve dolive fuisset). 
 
 b. Adjectival or Relative. Gr. § 208. 
 
 Eel. vii. 15, quae clauderet; G. i. 90, veniat qua sucus in herbas; 
 170, quae torqueat; 239, qua se eignorum verteret ordo ; 
 ii. 266, ubi prima paretur arboribus seges et quo mox digesta 
 ferantur; 360, viribus eniti quarum et contemnere ventos 
 adsueficant; iii. 144-6, ubi . . . tegant . . . procubet; iv. 360, 
 qua iuvenis gressus inferret ; Aen. ii. 184, nefas quae triste 
 piaret; iii. 377, quo tutior . . . lustres; 486, quae . . . sint; 
 iv. 106, quo averteret; v. 180-1, unde revert! scirent, et 
 longos ubi circumflectere cursus ; 489, quo tendant ferrum ; 
 vi. 718, quo magis . . . laetere; vii. 776, ubi . . . exigeret; 
 viii. 10, qui petat . . . edoceat; x. 519, ^uos immolet; xi. 61, 
 qui comitentur ; xii. 52, quae tegat. 
 
TIKGILIAN SYNTAX. 669 
 
 (3) Causal Clauses. Gr. §§ 209-10. 
 
 a. Adverbial. Gr. § 209. 
 
 Quoniam, quandoquidem, quia, quod, are used by Virgil occasion- 
 ally, quoniam, G. iv. 2.51 ; Aen. iv. 324, and (suboblique) viii. 
 323: quia, Aen. ii. 84: iv. 696, and (suboblique) G. i. 416: 
 quod, Aen. vii. 779, and (suboblique) v. 661 : quia, viii. 650. 
 
 The logically causal cum, sitice, seems to be never used by 
 Virgil. Cum, although, whereas, occurs G. i. 118, cum sint. 
 
 b. Adjectival. Gr. § 210. 
 
 Aen. i. 388, qui adveneris; ji. 345, infelix qui non audievit; 
 V. 623, miserae, quas non . . . traxerit ; vi. 691, demeiis 
 qui . . . simularet (others simularit : but simularat is wronsi). 
 
 (4) Temporal Clauses. Gr. §§ 211-18. 
 
 Ubi, when, is used by Virgil with Indicative Present, Perfect, 
 and both Futures. Examples are needless. 
 
 Simul ac ; simul, as soon as : (Aen. iv. 90, simul ae . . . persensit ; 
 Eel. iv. 26-7, simul poteris; Aen. iii. 630, simul . . . posuit.) 
 
 Postquam: ^Ecl.i. 29, postquam cadebat ; 31,postquam . . . habet 
 . . . reliquit; Aen. iii. 1-3, postquam . . . visum . . . cecidit 
 . . . fumat.) In suboblique construction, vii. 765-6, ferunt fama 
 Hippolytum, postquam arte novercae occiderit . . . venisse. 
 
 Dum, whilst, is used with Indie. Pres. ; dum, as loiig as, with Indie. 
 Pres., Imperf., Perf., Put. 1: Aen. i. 453; ii. 737; iv. 336; ii. 
 22, 83 ; iv. 651 ; i. 268 ; iii. 16 ; Eel. v. 67-8 ; Aen. i. 607. Implied 
 purpose malies the Mood Subjunctive : G. iv. 457, dum te fugeret. 
 
 Dum, donee, nntU, are used with Indie, of definite time, past or 
 future ; but, if time is indefinite or purpose implied, the mood is 
 Subjunctive (Aen. i. 273 ; ii. 630 ; Aen. i. 5, dum conderet urbem ; 
 265, dum viderit). See ii. 136; iv. 434, dumdoceat; xi. 860, 
 duxit longe, donee curvata coirent inter se capita. 
 
 Tlie principle of mood with ante-quam, prius-quam, is similar to 
 this (Eel. i. 60-64, ante . . . ante . . . quam . . . labatur ; Aen. 
 ii. 741-3, nee prius amissam respexi . . . quam . . . venimus ; 
 i. 192-3, nee prius absistit quam . . . fundat humi ; 472-3, 
 avertit equos . . . priusquam . . . gustassent . . . bibissent). 
 The passage Aen. iv. 24 &c., is peculiar; for after prius in 24, 
 we find ante, pudor, quam te violo aut tua iura resolve. The 
 pleonasm prius . . . ante is said to be an imitation of Homer's 
 Ttflv . . . vplv ¥1. As to the Indicatives, which are found in the 
 best codd., see note. 
 
 XJt, when, ut primum, as soon as, and ut, from the time when, 
 are used with Perf. Indie. ; ut forte with Pluperf. (Aen. v. 329) ; 
 with Imperf. (vii. 609). In Eel. viii. 41, ut vidi ut peril, some 
 take ut as exclamatory throughout (how!), but it seems right to 
 malie the first ut temporal: when I saw, how &c. . 
 
 Cum, wlicn, is foimd in Virgil with most of the constructions enu- 
 merated, Gr. § 212; Indic. Pres., Perf., Put. 1, Put. 2, Pluperf, 
 Imperf. On ' consoendebat ' (Aen. xii. 7^6), see Gr. Pref. p. xx. 
 
 Also the narrative Latin idiom of cum with Imperf. and Plupert. 
 subjunctive is used: (Eel. ii. 26 ; Aen. I fi.51 ; ii. 113, &c.) 
 
670 APPENDIX. 
 
 The inverse construction is frequent of cum in a clause following 
 the principal one, which sometiraea has a strengthening word iam, 
 vix &c. (Aen. i. 34-6, 509, 534 ; vii. 25-7, iamque rabeseebat 
 . , . cum venti posuere &c. &;c.) 
 (5) Conditional sentences (si, nisi, ni). Gr. §§ 213-224. 
 
 As these sentences consist normally of two members, <he Protasis 
 (■with si or nisi, or si understood) and the Apodosis (the Verb of 
 which may be in any Mood and any Tense), their varieties of form 
 are evidently numerous ; and, as in many places a Protasis 
 stands without a formally expressed Apodosis, in others an 
 Apodosis without a formally expressed Protasis, the grammatical 
 analysis of Conditional Sentences is subtle as -well as multiform. 
 And a student wij.1 do "well to read carefully the sections of the 
 grammar which treat of this subject. Nisi in Protasis is rare 
 in V. compared with its shorter form ni. 
 
 a. Sumptio Dati (Indie, in Protasis : ludic. usually, also Impera- 
 
 tive or Potential in Apodosis). 
 Indie. Apod. (Eel. ii. 73 ; iii. 48, 75 ; v. 71 ; vii. 23-31 &c. &c.) ; 
 Imperative Apod. (Eel. iii. 52; vii. 10, 36; Aen. iv. 317; 
 xii. 308 &c.): Conjunct. Apod. (Aen. x. 31, si sine pace tua 
 atque invito numine Troes Italiam petiere, luant peccata, neque 
 illos iuveris auxilio ; see 44 : xii. 323-9 ; see 668 ; vii. 433-4, 
 ni . . . fatetur . . . sentiat &c.) 
 
 b. Sumptio Dandi (Conjunctive Pres. or Perf. in Protasis, Conjunc- 
 
 tive Pres. or Perf in Apodosis). 
 Eel. ii. 57, nee si muneribus certes, concedat lollas ; iv. 58-9, si 
 . . . certet . . . dicat; vii. 37, 67 ; x. 33 ; G. ii. 49-52, siquis 
 inserat aut . . . mandet . . . exuerint . . . sequantur, where 
 Ribbeck reads sequentur, which seems untenable. Compare 
 63-4, nee non et sterilis, quae atirpibus exit ab imjs, hoc faciat 
 vacuos si sit digesta per agros : here R. reads faciat, then why 
 not sequantur ? iii. 474 ; Aen. i. 572 ; iv. 109 ; v. 17, 325 ; vi. 
 92, ni . . . admoneat . . . irruat; 625; ix. 210; xi. 912, ni. 
 c Sumptio Ficti (Conjunctive Imperf. or Pluperf.in Protasis, Con- 
 junctive do. in Apod.). 
 Aen. iv. 311, si non arva aliena domosque ignotas peteres, spd 
 Troia antiqua maneret, Troia per undosum peteretur 
 navibus aequor? v. 51-4, agerem si . . . exequerer stnie- 
 remque; vi. 34, perlegerent ni . . . adforet; viii. 510-11, 
 exhortarer ni . . . traheret . . . ; xi. 173-4, stares im- 
 manis truncus in armis, esset par aetas et idem si robur ab 
 anr-is. And with ellipse of si, vi. 31, sineret dolor, Icare, 
 halieres. 
 Eel. iii. 15, si non aliqua noeuisses, mortuus esses; Aen. ii. 641, 
 si voluissent . . . servassent; v. 232-4, cepis.sent . . . ni 
 . . fudissetque . . . divosque vocasset ; ix. 757-9i si . . . 
 subisset . . . fuisset. 
 Aen. ii. 291-2, si Pergama dextra defend! possent, etiam hae 
 
 defensa fuis.sent. 
 Eel. ix. 16-16, nisi me . . . monuisset . . . nee tuus hie 
 Moeris nee viveret ipse Menalcas. 
 
VIEGILIAN SYNTAX C; I 
 
 In the following passage, the Apodosis haa both Iniperf and 
 Phiperf. : Aen. iv. 340, si . . . paterentur . . . colerem, 
 manerent et . . , . posuissem. 
 a) Conditional idioms : 
 
 Conjunctive Protasis with Indicative Apodosis. See Gr. § 214. 
 
 1) G. ii. 132, si non alium lat« iaotaret odorem, laurus erat ; 
 
 Aen. iv. 15-19, si niihi non ...sederet, . . . si non pertaesuni 
 . . . fuisset . . . pntui &c. ; v. 355-6, merui . . . ni ni'e 
 . . . tulisset ; vi. 358-61, iam tutatenebam ni gens crude- 
 lis . . . invasisset praedamqne ignara putasset ; 871-2, 
 nimium vobis Komana propago visa potens, superi, 
 propria haeo si dona fuissent : viii. 622-3, multaque dura 
 suo tristi cum corde putabant, ni signum eaelo Cytherea 
 dedisset aperto; xi. 112, neo vefii, nisi fata locum 
 sedemque dedissent. 
 
 2) In Aen. ii. 54-6, this idiom is combined vrith a normal con- 
 
 struction of Sumptio Ficti : si fata deum, si mens non 
 laeva fuisset, impulerat ferro Argolicas foedare latebras, 
 Troiaque nunc stares, Priamique arx alta maneret. This 
 sliows that the idiom of the past Indie, had obtained an 
 almost normal footing. 
 
 3) Instances occur of a Conjunctive Present in Protasis with 
 
 an Indie. Apodosis : (vi. 883, siqua fata aspera rumpas, 
 tu Marcellus eris ; Eel. x. 64-8, non ilium uostri possunt 
 mutare labores; nee si . . . bibamus . . . subeamus, 
 nee si . . . versemus &c., where it may be justly sug- 
 gested that with each nee we may mentally supply 
 possint.) As to Aen. i. 372-4, in most editions si . . . 
 pergam et vacet . . . componet vesper . . . our opinion 
 (see note) favours the reading coraponat. 
 0) Abnormal relation of Tenses. Gr. § 216. 
 
 1 ) In Aen. xi. 1 1 7, si . . . apparat, his mecum decuit concurrere 
 
 telis, the Pres. apparat appears for the Imperf. apparabat, 
 which is unavailable in verse. Inxi. 166-8, si immatura 
 Tnanebat mors gnatum . . . iuvaret, the reading of Cod. 
 Med. is iuvaret, but Eibbeck, from other codd., reads 
 iuvabit, and full consideration now leads us to prefer 
 iuvabit, the sense being : ' if my son was to meet an early 
 death, I shall be glad that he fell assisting the Trojans.' 
 On thepassage G-.iv. ri6-l'J, ui traham . . . canerem . . . 
 tacuissem, the Pres. Conjunctive Protasis is perhaps 
 attracted by the sit in forsitan : see Gr. 683. In Aen. ii. 
 599, ni . . . resistat . . . tulerint, the prose construction 
 would be ' ni resisteret, tulissent,' but metrical need sub- 
 stitutes the form of Sumptio Dandi. 
 
 2) Apodosis iiot expressed but implied in context. Gr. p. 47. 
 
 Eel. i. 16, si mens non laeva fuisset (et intellexissem is 
 implied in memini praedicero) ; ix. 45, si verba tenerem (ct 
 canerem is implied in uumeros memini) ; G. iv. 455, ni fata 
 resistant (quaeluendae tibi sint is implied in poenas siis- 
 citat); Aen. ii. 522, non si ipse meus nunc adforet Hector 
 
672 APPENDIX. 
 
 (to non supply egeret). In ix. 172, si quando adrersa 
 vocarent, the Apod, lies in dedit esse = dedit ut (or qui) 
 ossent. Quid si with Conjunctive is a familiar ellipse, 
 obviously supplied by fiat, fieret &c., or such other Apod, 
 as the context suggests : Eel. v. 9 ; Aen. v. 410 ; x. 628. 
 In Aen. xii. 733, ni fuga subsidio subeat (deserit preced- 
 ing), Ribbeck notes a supposed loss of one line or more. 
 If not, "we must say that ni &c. refers to a thought con- 
 tained in deserit (et neei tradit, leaves him to be slain). 
 A peculiar ellipse is that of 'futurxis,' where ' fortunatus ' or 
 ' felix' is used in Apod, to a Protasis with Conjunctive. (Eel. 
 vi. 45, fortunatnm si numquam armenta fuissent ; Gr. ii. 458, 
 fortunatos nimium, sua si bona norint, agricoks ; Aen. iv. 
 657, felix . . . si numquam tetigissent; ix. 337, felix si . . . 
 aequasset &c.) 
 ■)) Si in Oratio Obliqua. Gr. § 223. 
 
 In Aen. ii. 94, fors si qua tulisset has for its Apod, me promisi 
 ultorem (fore); 189, si . . . violasset depends on futurum; 
 192, siadscendisset on venturam. SeeGr. i. 198,vidi . . . de- 
 generare . . . ni . . . legeret. In Aen. v. 230, the Mood in 
 ni teneant is determined by the Virtual Oratio Obliqua in ' in- 
 dignantur,' thy feel and express indignation. 
 8) Other uses of si. ' Gr. § 218. 
 
 In Aen. iv. 110, si = utrum: sed fatis incerta feror, si luppiter 
 
 unam esse velit &c. 
 Si often appears in a Final sense, io see (or try) if: ICcl. vi. -67, 
 si qua ferant &c. ; ix. 38, si valeam meminisse ; Aen. i. 132, 
 si videat; 218, seu vivere credant &c. ; vi. 78, si possit. 
 On si, ' that,' with Opt., see Conjunctive Mood. 
 
 e) Siquis and its particles, siquando, sicubi &c., are largely used 
 
 by Virgil. In G. iii. 332, sicubi . . . tendat . . . sicubi . . . 
 accubet, the mood is determined by the Virtual Oratio 
 Obliqua contained in iubeto. 
 
 f) Modo, tantum, are used conditionally with Conjunctive by Virgil 
 
 for si modo, si tantum : but not dum, dummodo. Modo: Eel. 
 
 ix. 27 ; G. iii. 10 ; Aen. ii. 160; iii. 116. Tantum : Eel, ii. 28; 
 
 iii. 50 ; G. i. 79, tuntura ne . . . pudeat ; Aen. viii. 78. 
 ^6) In Concessive constriictioii (Gr. § 225) Virgil's use does not 
 differ from that of prose. Etsi (rare) and quamquam are always 
 with Indie. ; licet always with Subjunctive; quamvis usually 
 with Subjunctive, in a few places with Indicative (Eel. iii. 84 ; 
 Aen. V. 542; vii. 492). Ut concessive is not used by V, On cum, 
 although, see Causal Clauses. 
 (7) Comparative sentences vrith si (Gr. § 227) are few : Aen. viii. 
 243. Ceu (as if) is used with Subjunctive (Aen. ii. 438, ceu 
 cetera nusquam bella forent). Tamquam {as if) is used fficl. x. 
 6, tamquam haec sint &c.) 
 
TIRGILIAN SYNTAX. 673 
 
 Addenda. A. Participial Construction. Gr. § 237. 
 
 The rules given in the Grammar for Participles attributiTe and 
 absolute are generally exemplified in Virgil's poetry. 
 
 Among the Participles used substantively: ' legentes,' ^'aMerej-s, e.g. 
 G. ii. 152, nee miseros fallunt aconita legentis. Among the most 
 notable idioms is that already cited, of aDative Participle describ- 
 ing the state or act of one (expressed or understood), whosa name 
 stands as a 'Dativus cum vi genitivi.' Such constructions are: Eel. 
 i. 28, tondenti barba cadebat ; vi. 21, iamque videnti sanguineis 
 frontem moris et tempora pingit ; G. ii. 56, crescentique adimunt 
 fetus uruntque ferentem; iii. 205, corpus cresoere iam domitis 
 sinito; 501, morituris frigidus; Aen. v. 431, sed tarda trementi 
 genua labant; 856, cunctanti; vi. 100, furenti; ix. 347, cui . . . 
 assurgenti ; xii. 299, os occupat . . . Ebaso venienti &c. &c. 
 
 Periphrasis of Perf. Partic. vpith dare (Gr. § 240-2), Aen. xii. 436, 
 nunc te mea dextera hello defensum dabit. See ix. 323. 
 
 B. Trajection of Words (Hyperbaton). 
 
 Eel. ii. 12; iii. 393, 104; vi. 69; viii. 109; ix. 2-3, 23,25; G. i. 
 421 ; ii. 227 ; Aen. i. 195. On the trajection of Superlatives and 
 other Adjectives to a Eelative Clause, see Pronouns : Aen, iii, 546 ; 
 v. 728; viii. 168,427. 
 
 C. Ellipsis and Zeugma. Gr. § 61. ii. 
 
 Some ellipses have been already noticed. Note here : Ed. ii. 23, 
 quae solitus (cantare); iii. 51, cantando tu ilium (i.e. viceris?); 88, 
 quo te quoque gaudet (i.e. venisse); vi. 70, quos ante (i.e. 
 dederunt); vii. 29, Micon (i.e. dedicavit, imitating the habitual 
 ellipse of iveSTiice in Greek epigraphy) ; ix. 13, dicunt (valere) ; 21, 
 vel (quis caneret?) ; so. 26, 44; G. i.421 (i.e. nunc alios concipiunt, 
 verum alios conceperant dum nubila ventus agebat) ; G. ii. 1, 
 hactenus (cecini); 43, non (optem) ; 312, hoc ubi (fit); iii. 74, 
 impende (illis); 613, di meliora (dent); iv. 207, plus septima 
 ( = plus quam) ; Aen. i. 135, quos ego (an aposiopesis, Gr. p. 566) ; 
 601, nee quidquid &c. (nee opis totius quidquid &c., is not in our 
 power nor in the power of the whole Dardan clan, existing every- 
 where) ; iv. 597, tunc decuit (te facta impia tangere) ; do. en dextra 
 fidesque quem &c. (i.e. viri quem) ; vii. 6f^5, quos, Amasene 
 pater (pascis) ; viii. 352, quis deus (habitet). In iii. 201-2 we 
 
 . have an instance of Zeugma : ipse diem noctemque negat diseernere 
 caelo nee meminisse &o. (i.e. et negat meminisse) : another, Aen. 
 vii. 51, prolesque virilis nulla fuitprimaque oriens erepta iuventa 
 est (where oriens = quae orta fuerat). Examples of these kinds may 
 be much enlarged by a careful student of Virgil. On Aen. i. 639 
 arte laboratae vestes ostroque superbo, ingens argentum mensis, 
 caelataque in auro fortia facta patrum, Wagner says : ' In nar- 
 randi describendique brevitate saepe substantiva sola sine verbis 
 ponuntur:' and refers to Aen. iii. 216-18,392; iv. 201-2; v 
 882-4 ; vii. 732 ; viii. 678-84 ; xi. 633. 
 
 D. Finally, the extensive omission of the Verb of Being est (sunt) both 
 
 in the Perf. Passive of Verbs, and in copulative predication, is a 
 X X 
 
6/4 APPENDIX 
 
 ■well-known usage of Virgil, in -which he has even been imitated to 
 some extent by the historians Livy and Tacitus. Theii imitation 
 shows that such usage is not solely or even chiefly due to metrical 
 convenience ; but that its leading motive is the desire of free and 
 rapid expression, which finds an obstacle in the constant recurrence 
 of this obtrusive little Verb. Wagner, in the 15th head of his 
 Quaestiones Virgilianae, has laid down certain general limitations 
 to the omission of est (sunt) by Virgil. It may be vrorth while to 
 recount these, though the exceptions are sometimes niunerous, and 
 some of his examples are not confirmed by the readings in other 
 and later editions : as Ed. vi. 49, non uUa secuta (in Eibbeek's 
 editiou and this). 
 Wagner says ; 
 
 1. Est is not omitted at the end of a line after a and e. He notes 
 
 some exceptions : 
 G. iv. 8, petenda ; Aen. iii. 298, amore. See Eel. iii. 49 (above) ; 
 Aen. ix. 678, sagitta (est follows in next verse). 
 
 2. Est is not omitted in clauses introduced by a Conjunction or the 
 
 Relative. But those with ubi omit est: G. ii. 180; iii. 144; 
 iv. 49, 77 ; Aen. i. 416 ; ii. 634 ; vii. 764. And est is omitted 
 when the Eel. has a demonstrative nature: &. i. 234; Aen. iii. 
 673. See also G. ii. 195; Aen. i. 602; vi. 125; ix. 720; xii. 
 669; Eel. viii. 15; G. iii. 326. Also where est would come 
 before the Participle. See Aen. ix. 675; x. 148. 
 
 3. Est is kept, when its clause forms an apodosis : Eel. iv. 63; Aen. 
 
 i. 406; V. 710; vii. 96. 
 
 4. A clause annexed by et, que &c., keeps est : Aen. iv. 370. Ex- 
 
 ceptions occur ; G. iv. 444 ; Aen. vii. 486. 
 6. Predications like aequum, multum &c., with Infin., keep est. But 
 Eel. iii. 108, non nostrum. 
 
 6. Est is generally omitted in other circumstances. Examples are 
 
 numerous, of which Wagner cites many. 
 
 7. Est is generally omitted in precepts, exhortations, exclamations, 
 
 and proverbial expressions. But if a gerundive is not precep- 
 tive, it keeps est: Aen. v. 731 ; vi. 719 ; xii. 890. 
 
 8. Eapidity of expression tends to omit est : Aen. iii. 658 ; vii. 507, 
 
 374 ; ix. 236. 
 
 9. Datum, licitum, placitum, visum, usually omit est. But in ix. 
 
 375, est visum = fiJ^Oij. 
 
 10. Sometimes metre alone determines the omission : Eel. viii. 24 ; 
 Aen. iv. 161. 
 
 Instances are found, in which the 1st and 2nd persons of sum are omitted. 
 Aen. i. 202, experti (estis) ; 257, pollicitus (es) ; ii. 25, nos . . . rati 
 (sumus) ; 792, oonatus (sum) ; v. 192, usi (estis) ; x. 827, laetatus (es). 
 
TKANSLATION OF THE ECLOGUES/ 
 
 ECLOGUE I. 
 TITYECrS. 
 
 MELIBOErrS. TIITKTTS. 
 
 M. TiTTBTTS, you, reclining underneath 
 
 the covert of a spreading beech, rehearse 
 
 ■with slender oat a woodland melody ; 
 
 we leave our country's bounds and darling fields: 
 
 we from our country fly ; you, Tityrus, 6 
 
 within the shade reposeftil, teach the woods 
 
 beautiful Amaryllis to resound. 
 
 T. Meliboeus, 'twas a god for us 
 
 this leisure wrought ; for he shall ever be 
 
 to me a god ; his altar from my folds 10 
 
 a tender lambkin often shall embrue. 
 
 'twas he that gave permission for my Idne 
 
 to wander as you see, and for myself 
 
 to play whate'er I list on rustic reed. 
 
 M. I envy not, good sooth, but marvel more ; 15 
 
 such turmoil is in aU the fields around. 
 
 lo, sick myself I drive my she-goats on ; 
 
 this one I scarcely, Tityrus, even lead ; 
 
 for late among the clustering hazels here 
 
 twins, of my flock the promise, on bare flint 20 
 
 she yeaned, alas, and left, full oft to me 
 
 this evil, I remember, blasted oaks, 
 
 hjid not my soul been reasonless, foretold. 
 
 but tell me, Tityrus, who that god of yours. 
 
 ' This translation exhibits more continuously the principle 
 adopted in our rhythmic versions : viz. that of representing Virgil's 
 exact thought neither more nor less, but modified in expression by 
 the rules of English poetic language. 
 
 2X2 
 
676 THE ECLOGUES TRANSLATED. 
 
 T. The city, Meliboeus, they call Rome 25 
 
 I in my foUy thought like this of oura, 
 
 to which the tender weanlings of our ewea 
 
 we shepherds oft are customed to convey : 
 
 thus whelps I knew like dogs, kids like their dams, 
 
 thus great things used I to compare with small. 30 
 
 but amidst other cities this hath reared 
 
 as high a head as cypresses are wont 
 
 among the lithlely-hending maple-trees. 
 
 M. And what great cause had you for seeing Rome ? 
 
 T. Freedom, who late indeed on shiftless me 35 
 
 looked, when my heard fell whiter as I shaved ; 
 
 yet look she did, and long time afterward 
 
 (since Amaryllis hath me for her mate, 
 
 and Galatea left me) she arrived. 
 
 for, whilst I was in Galatea's thrall, 40 
 
 nor hope of freedom, 1 must own, was mine, 
 
 nor care of private earnings, from my stalls 
 
 though many a victim issued, and rich cheese 
 
 was press'd in plenty for the thankless town, 
 
 ne'er money-laden home my hand returned. 45 
 
 M. I marvelled, Amaryllis, why you were 
 
 calling in sadness on the gods — for whom 
 
 you left the fruits to hang upon their tree. 
 
 Tityrus was not here ; you, Tityrus, 
 
 the very pine-trees, you the very founts, 50 
 
 these very vineyards were invoking you. 
 
 T. What could I do ? no power had I to 'scape 
 
 from servitude, nor d^eities so kind 
 
 elsewhere to know, here I beheld that youth, 
 
 for whom, Meliboeus, every year 55 
 
 twelve days mine altars smoke, here first he gave 
 
 an answer to my suit : ' as heretofore, 
 
 your kine, young herdsmen, pasture, rear your bulls.' 
 
 M. So, fortiuie-favoured sire, you keep your lands, 
 
 and large enough for you. though naked stone, 60 
 
 and marsh vrith slimy rush, the pastures all 
 
 o'erspread, no food unusual shall assail 
 
 the sickliness of mothers with disease, 
 
 nor tainting ills of neighbouring herd shall harm. 
 
 fortune-favoured aire, here mid known streams 65 
 
 and holy fountains 'twill be yours to court 
 
 the shady cool, on this side, as of yore, 
 
 yon hedge along your neighbour's boundary, 
 
 whose willow-bloom is sipped by Hybla's bees, 
 
 shall oft persuade you with its whisper light 70 
 
 to welcome slumber, 'neath yon beetling rock 
 
 upon the other side the vinedresser 
 
ECLOGUE II. 6^7 
 
 skyward siall sing : nor all the ■while your pets, 
 
 the cooing culvers and the turtle-dove, 
 
 shall cease to murmur from the airy elm. 75 
 
 T. Then sooner in the sky shall fleet stags feed, 
 
 and seas leave naked fishes on the heach, 
 
 sooner, each other's confines roaming o'er, 
 
 or Parthian exile shall the Arar quaff 
 
 or Germany the Tigris, than his face 80 
 
 shall glide away forgotten from my breast. 
 
 M. But we shall emigrate from hence, a part 
 
 to Afrio's thirsting people, Scythia some 
 
 shall reach, and Oxus rolling down his marl, 
 
 and Britons sundered by the world's expanse. 85 
 
 o shall I ever, at some far-off time, 
 
 my country's bounds again heboid, again 
 
 the poor hut's turf-thatched roof, my old domain, 
 
 then gaze, astonished, on a few thin ears ? 
 
 and shall a ruffian soldier own these fields 90 
 
 so cultured, a barbarian take these crops ? 
 
 lo, whither strife our wretched citizens 
 
 hath carried ! we have sown our fields for these. 
 
 now, Meliboeus, graft youi- pears, lay out 
 
 your vines in order, go, once happy flock, 95 
 
 my she-goats, go ; no more shall I behold, 
 
 stretcht at my length within a verdant nook, 
 
 you pendent near me from the bushy rock : 
 
 no ditties shall I carol, never more 
 
 with me to tend you, she-goats, shall ye crop 100 
 
 the flowering lucerne and the bitter willows. 
 
 T. Yet here you could have slept this night with me 
 
 upon green foliage, mellow fruits I Lave, 
 
 with mealy chestnuts, store of curded milk. 
 
 and now the roofs of homesteads smoke afar, _ 105 
 
 and lengthened shadows fall from mountain heights. 
 
 ECLOGUE II. 
 
 ALEXIS. 
 
 The shepherd Oorydon with ardour loved 
 Alexis beautiful, his master's joy. 
 no ground of hope was his : yet frequent he 
 mid the tall shade of clustering beeches went ; 
 there lonely to the lulls and forests flung 
 with fruitless passion these unordered strains :- 
 
678 THE ECLOGUES TKAKSLATED. 
 
 O cruel one, Alexis, for my songs 
 have you no care ? no pity for myself ? 
 you will enforce me at the last to die. 
 
 now e'en the cattle woo the cooling shade, 10 
 
 e'en the green lizards now the thorn-brakes hide ; 
 and for the mowers weary with the rush 
 of heat rank herbs by Thestylis are bruised, 
 garlic and wild-thyme, yet, whilst all alone 
 I track your footsteps, 'neath the fiery sun 15 
 
 the vineyard-trees with hoarse cicalas ring, 
 had I not better borne the angry moods 
 of Amaryllis, and her dainty whims ? 
 or yet Menalcas, swarthy though he be, 
 
 while you are fair ? trust not, beauteous boy, 20 
 
 too much in your complexion : privet white 
 is left to fall, dark hyacinths are culled. 
 I am despised of you, nor do you ask, 
 Alexis, who I am, how rich in flocks, 
 
 in snow-white milk how plenteous : lambs of mine 25 
 
 a thousand on Sicilian mountains stray : 
 new milk deserts me not in sunrmer^tide 
 nor ip the chilly days, such songs I sing 
 as he was wont, Amphion, Dirce's bard, 
 
 whene'er upon Actaean Aracinth 80 
 
 he called his herds, nor am I so ill-made : 
 upon the shore I lately viewed myself 
 what time the sea with calmM winds was still ; 
 Daphnis I shall not fear, with you for judge, 
 if a reflected likeness ne'er deceives. 85 
 
 be it but your choice along with me 
 in homely fields and hmnble cots to dwell, 
 to shoot the deer, and drive a flock of kids- 
 to the green shrub ; accompanied by me 
 chanting in forests you shall rival Pan. 40 
 
 Pan was the first who taught with wax to join 
 the several reeds ; Pan hath the care of sheep 
 and such as feed them : nor will you regret 
 that with the reed you once had frayed your lip. 
 this very slriU to compass, what was there 45 
 
 Amyntas tried not ? I possess a pipe 
 of seven unequal hemlock-stalks composed, 
 a gift which once Damoetas gave to me 
 and said in dying moment, ' you it finds 
 
 a second master now.' Damoetas spake, 60 
 
 Amyntas envied, foolish as he was. 
 two roe-fawns also, v/hich by me were found 
 in no safe valley (spots of white are still 
 upon their skins), are draining in the day 
 
ECLOGUE II. 679 
 
 one ewe's milk each ; and these I keep for you. 55 
 
 long time has Thestylis entreaty made 
 
 to win them from me ; and she wiU preyail, 
 
 since all my gifts to you are valueless. 
 
 come hither, beauteous boy ; for you, behold, 
 
 the Nymphs in laden baskets lilies bring, 60 
 
 for you the Naiad fair, the while she plucks 
 
 the sallow violets and the poppy-heads, 
 
 narcissus joins, and flower of savoury dill ; 
 
 with casia intertwining next, and herbs 
 
 of varied sweetness, daintily she jots C5 
 
 with yellow may-flower nodding hyacinths. 
 
 the quinces also, white with tender down, 
 
 myself will gather and the chestnuts which 
 
 my Amaryllis loved ; and waxen plums 
 
 (this fruit shall have its honour) I wUl add. 70 
 
 and you too, laurels, will I crop, and thee, 
 
 adjoining myrtle; since, assorted thus, 
 
 sweet scents ye blend, o Corydon, you clown, 
 
 Alexis cares not for your gifts, and if 
 
 you vie with gifts, loUaa will not yield. 75 
 
 woe, woe! what craved I for my wretched self? 
 
 I have let in (ah lost one I) to my flowers 
 
 the south-wind, to my liquid founts the boars. 
 
 whom do you shun, o frantic ? in the woods 
 
 the gods themselves and Dardan Paris dwelt. 80 
 
 let Pallas in the citadels she built 
 
 herself abide : our chiefest joy be woods. 
 
 the grisly lioness pureues the wolf, 
 
 the wolf himself the goat, lucerne in flower 
 
 the frisky goat; you Corydon pursues, 85 
 
 Alexis ; each his own delight attracts. 
 
 behold where ploughs suspended on the yoke 
 
 steers carry home ; and the departing sun 
 
 doubles the growing shadows, me no less 
 
 love burns: for what reprieve can love expect? 90 
 
 Corydon, Corydon, what madness yours ! 
 
 alas, upon the leaf-elad elm a vine 
 
 is left by you half-pruned, why not at least 
 
 some slight thing rather choose, that use requires, 
 
 with twigs of osier and with pliant rush 95 
 
 to execute ? if this Alexis still 
 
 disdains your suit, another you shall find.' 
 
680 THE ECLOaUES XliANSLATED. 
 
 ECLOGUE ni. 
 
 PAIAEMON. 
 
 ItEKALOAS. DAJI0BTA8. PALAEMOIT. 
 
 M. Tell me, Damoetaa, whose the floek : are these 
 
 the sheep of Meliboeus ? 
 
 H. No ; of Aegon ; 
 
 and Aegon lately gave them to my charge. 
 
 M.. Poor sheep, an ever luckless flock ! the while 
 
 their master woos Neaera, full of fear 5 
 
 lest she prefer me to himself, his ewea 
 
 this hireling swain is milking twice an hour, 
 
 and sheep are reft of life-juice, lambs of milk. 
 
 i). Spare men at least such railings, mind ; we know 
 
 with whom — while he-goats squinted — and the sbrine 10 
 
 in which — but easy were the Nymphs, and smiled. 
 
 M. 'Twas when they saw me with malicious knife, 
 
 I ween, hack Micon's standard and yoimg vines. 
 
 T>. Or when beside the aged beech-trees heve 
 
 you broke the arrows and the bow of Daphnis ; 15 
 
 which you, cross-grained Menalcas, saw with griof 
 
 presented to the boy ; and, had you not 
 
 done him some evil turn, you must have died. 
 
 M, With thieves so daring, what can owners do ? 
 
 did I not see you, rascal, lie in wait 20 
 
 for Damon's he-goat, while Lycisca barked 
 
 amain ? and when I cried, ' what is it now 
 
 that fellow rushes out at ? Tityrus, 
 
 call in your flock,' you skulked behind the sedge. 
 
 J). Should he, defeated in a singing-match, 25 
 
 refuse to 'pay the goat my pipe had earned 
 
 by song ? that he-goat, if you know it not, 
 
 was mine, and Damon owned as much himself, 
 
 but said it was not in his power to pay. 
 
 M. Beat him in singing ? you P was ever pipe 30 
 
 of yours wax-soldered ? was it not your wont 
 
 to murder in the crossways, dunderhead, 
 
 a wretched ballad with a squeaking straw ? 
 
 D. Is it your pleasure then between ourselves 
 
 we try by turns oar several singing-powers ? 35 
 
 I stake this cow : lest you perchance refuse, 
 
 she comes unto the milkpail twice a day, 
 
 and with her udder nourishes two calves. 
 
 now say what stake it is you wage with me. 
 
 M. Nought of the flock dare I lay down with y ou : 40 
 
 «, father and an unkind stepmother 
 
ECLOGUE III. 68 1 
 
 I have at home ; and twice a day both count 
 the sheep, and one of them the tale of tids. 
 but — what yourself will hold more precious far, 
 since you will play the fool — I'll wager cups 45 
 
 (the carving of divine Alcimedon) 
 of beech-wood, over which the pliant vine, 
 traced out with easy graving-toiS, en wreaths 
 pale ivy's scattered clusters : in mid-space 
 two figures, Oonon, and — who was the man, 50 
 
 that other, who for nations with his rod 
 the circle drew complete, what proper times 
 the mower hath, the stooping ploughman what 
 for tield-work ? — unto these I never yet 
 applied my lip, but keep them treasured up. 55 
 
 D. For me the same Alcimedon hath made 
 a pair of cups, and both the handles round 
 with flexible acanthus he entwined, 
 and Orpheus in the central space he put 
 and following woods : nor yet to these have I 60 
 
 applied my lip, but keep them treasured up. 
 look at the cow, the cups you cannot praise. 
 M. Ne'er shall you scape to-day : — call where you will, 
 ril meet the summons : be our auditor 
 
 e'en the first comer, lo, Palaemon here, 65 
 
 I'll take good care that you shall never more 
 provoke a man to battle with the voice. 
 D. Oome on then, if there's any stufi' in you: 
 no stopjjage on my side, nor do I shrink 
 
 from any umpire ; only, neighbom' mine 70 
 
 Palaemon, to your inmost thoughts commend 
 these strains of ours ; the business is not slight. 
 P. Sing, since we're seated on the glossy turf, 
 and every field now buds and every tree, 
 now woods are leafing, loveliest now the year. 75 
 
 begin, Damoetas ; you, Menalcaa, then 
 shall follow ; ye shall sing alternate strains ; 
 the Muses in alternate song dehght. 
 B. The Muse begins from Jupiter : all things 
 with Jupiter are teeming, country lands 80 
 
 are haunts of his : he careth for my songs. 
 M. Me Phoebus also loveth ; Phoebus hath 
 within my cottage presents all his own, 
 laurels and sweetly-blushing hyacinth. 
 
 D. Me with an apple Galatea pelts, 85 
 
 ■ coquettish maiden ; to the willows then 
 she fiies, but first she vyishes to be seen. 
 M. But unto me my love presents himself, 
 Amyntas, uninvited, so that now 
 
682 THE ECLOGUES TRANSLATED. 
 
 not Delia to my dogrs is tetter known, 90 
 
 D. Gifts for my lovely goddess I have won ; 
 
 for I have noted with mine eyes the place 
 
 where high-perched culvers have begrun to huild. 
 
 M. Plucked from a woodland tree, 'twas all I could, 
 
 ten golden apples sent I to the hoy ; 95 
 
 to-morrow will I send as many more. 
 
 D. Of all that Galatea said to me, 
 
 (what words, how oft repeated 1) o ye winds, 
 
 some portion may ye waft for gods to hear ! 
 
 M. Amyntaa, what avails it that yourself 100 
 
 do not in heart despise me, if, the while 
 
 you follow the wild boars, I watch the nets ? 
 
 D. Send Phyllis to me, 'tis my natal day, 
 
 lollas : when I shall he offering up 
 
 a heifer for the fruits, yourself must come. 105 
 
 M. Phyllis I love before all other maids, 
 
 lollas ; she my parting wept, and long 
 
 she sighed ' o beautiful, farewell, farewell 1 ' 
 
 D. Vexatious to the sheepfolds is the wolf, 
 
 showers to the ripened corn, to trees the winds, 110 
 
 to me the angry moods of Amaryllis. 
 
 M. Sweet to the sown lands moisture, to wean'd kids 
 
 the arbute, pliant willow to the dams ; 
 
 Amyntas, and none other, unto me. 
 
 D. Pollio looks upon my Muse with love, 115 
 
 though she is country-bred ; Pierian maids, 
 
 a heifer for your reader mind ye feed. 
 
 M. Pollio now himself in novel strain 
 
 inditeth poems : feed a bull, which soon 
 
 shall butt, and scatter with his hoofs the sand. 120 
 
 JD. Who loves thee, Pollio, may he reach where thou 
 
 hast reached to his delight ; may honey flow 
 
 for him, and prickly bramble spikenard bear. 
 
 M. Who hates not Bavins, be his lot to love 
 
 your verses, Maevius : let the same man yoke 125 
 
 a team of foxes, he-goats let him milk. 
 
 D. ye that gather flowers and strawberries 
 
 growing along the ground, fly hence, ye swains ; 
 
 a chilly snake is lurking in the grass. 
 
 M. Forbear, ye sheep, to wander on too far ; 130 
 
 ill trusting is it to the bank ; his fleece 
 
 the ram himself is drying even now. 
 
 D. Tityrus, irom the river-side withdraw 
 
 your browsing she-goats ; at the proper time 
 
 myself will in the fountain wash them all. 136 
 
 M. Call in the flock of ewes, ye swains ; if heat 
 
 shall intercept the milk, as late befell, 
 
ECLOGUE IV. 683 
 
 our hands will squeeze their udders aU in vain. 
 
 B. Alas, alas, how fat the vetch, how lean 
 
 the steer of mine upon it 1 love alike 140 
 
 is ruin to the cattle and their hind. 
 
 M. For these at least no reason is supplied 
 
 hy love : yet hardly to their hones they cleave ; 
 
 some eye bewitches these my tender lambs. 
 
 D. Say in what territories (and to me 145 
 
 a great ApoUo shall you be) the space 
 
 of heaven extends not wider than three ells. 
 
 M. Say in what territories grow the flowers 
 
 that hear inscribed the Jiames of loyal chie&, 
 
 and Phyllis you shall have for yours alone. 150 
 
 P. Mine is it not between you to decide 
 
 so difficult a contest : you deserve 
 
 the cow, and so does he and every man 
 
 who shall not shrink from love-suits, find he them 
 
 or sweet or bitter, now, ye swains, shut off 155 
 
 the sluices ; for the meads have drunk enough. 
 
 ECLOGUE IV. 
 POLLIO. 
 
 Sicilian Muses, loftier be our song ! 
 
 the vineyard-trees and lowly tamarisks 
 
 delight not every hearer : if we sing 
 
 of woods, let woods deserve a Consul's ear.— 
 
 Now is the last age come of Cyme's song, 5 
 
 a mighty cycle of the centuries 
 
 to fresh existence springeth ; now returns 
 
 the Virgin, Saturn's royal years return : _ 
 
 now from high heaven descends an offspring new. 
 
 i.0 thou but bless his Virtli (that boy through whom 10 
 
 the iron generation first shall end, 
 
 and o'er the universe the golden dawn), 
 , Lucina chaste : now thine Apollo reigns. 
 \ when thou art consul, Pollio, even thou, 
 ^>|hi9 glory of the time shall have its rise, 15 
 
 and on their march go forth the mighty months. 
 
 whatever traces of our wickedness 
 
 survive, shall all be cancelled in thy rule, 
 
 and from continual dread deliver earth. 
 
 a life divine he shall receive, with gods 20 
 
 - see mingled heroes, and himself be seen 
 
 of them : and with the virtues of hb sire 
 
684 THB ECLOGUES TRiXSLATED. 
 
 shall guide a world restored at lengtli to peace. 
 
 but first, o boy, the earth un tilled for thee 
 
 shall yield its humble gifts, the ivy shoots 25 
 
 that with the foxglove wander here and there, 
 
 and Egypt's bean with bright acanthus blent. 
 
 their milt-distended udders goats shall bring 
 
 spontaneous home : the herds shall have no dread 
 
 of lions huge : thy cradle upon thee 30 
 
 shall of its own accord shed loving flowers. 
 
 the snake, the treacherous poison-plant, shall die : 
 
 Assyrian nard shall be of common growth. 
 
 but when heroic glories and thy sirens 
 
 exploits thou shalt at length be skilled to read, 35 
 
 and know what virtue means, the plain shall be 
 
 yellowed by slow degrees with nodding ears, 
 
 on thorns uncultured the red grape shall hang, 
 
 and rugged oaks shall dewlike honey drip. 
 
 yet a few traces of old sin shall lurk, 40 
 
 bidding to tempt with barks the deep, with walls 
 
 engirdle towns, dig furrows in the earth, 
 
 then shall there be a second Tiphys, then 
 
 a second Argo to convey the flower 
 
 of heroes : other wars too shall betide, 45 
 
 and unto Troy the second time be sent 
 
 a great Achilles, but when later age 
 
 hath strengthened thee to manhood, from the sea 
 
 the very tourist ' shall retire, no more 
 
 the naval pine shall barter merchandise, 50 
 
 but aU-productive shall be every land. 
 
 no harrows shall the ground endure, the vine 
 
 no pruning-hook, the yoke too from his steers 
 
 the sturdy ploughman shall unloose ; the wpol 
 
 no various hues shall learn to counterfeit ; 55 
 
 but in the meadows of his own accord 
 
 his fleece with sweetly blushing purple now 
 
 the ram shall colour, now with yellow woad ; 
 
 lambs, as they feed, shall native scarlet clothe. 
 
 ' glide through such seasons,' to their spindles said 60 
 
 the Parcae with the stable will of fate 
 
 concurring. ' enter on thy great career, 
 
 ('twill soon be time) dear stock of deities, 
 
 great embryo of a coming Jove, behold 
 
 the world that noddeth with its convex weight, 65 
 
 t je earth, the sea^tracts, the deep heaven ; behold 
 
 * 49. T&wnstf Lat. 'vector.' Objection is made to our word; 
 but, after consideration, we find no better rendering, while we admit 
 the larger meaning of ' vector,' a supernumeraiy passenger. 
 
ECLOGtTE V. 
 
 68s 
 
 how all are gladdened by the coming time.' 
 
 may the latest part of lengthened life 
 
 to me be then remaining, and of breath 
 
 enough to sing thy prowess ! me shall none 70 
 
 surpass in song, not Thracian Orpheus, no, 
 
 nor Linus, though the mother, though the sire 
 
 bring aid, Oalliopea to her Orpheus, 
 
 and to his Linus, beautiCul Apollo. 
 
 let even Pan, -with Arcady for judge, ^5 
 
 against me strive. Pan even shall declare 
 
 himself, with Arcady for judge, outdone. 
 
 begin, young boy, thy mother with a smile 
 
 to recognise : ten months their weary time 
 
 unto thy mother brought, young boy, begin : 80 
 
 whom parents have not looked upon with snailes, 
 
 him never god deemed worthy of his board, 
 
 him never goddess worthy of her bed. 
 
 ECLOGUE V. 
 DAPHNIS. 
 
 MENAICAS. MOPSUS. 
 
 Me. Since we are mdt, my Mopsus, skilful both, 
 
 you to breathe music into the light reeds, ^ 
 
 and I to carol verse, why sit we not 
 
 amidst the elms with hazels mingled here ? 
 
 Mo. You are the elder ; it is right for me, 5 
 
 Menalcas, to obey you, whether we 
 
 pass neath the shade by fanning zephyrs stirred, 
 
 or rather neath the cave : see how 'tis hung 
 
 with straggling clusters of the forest-vine. 
 
 Me. Amidst our mountains strives alone with you 10 
 
 Amyntas. 
 
 Mo. "What if he should also strive 
 
 to conquer Phoebus in a singing-match '; 
 
 Me. Begin then, Mopsus, if you have in store 
 
 to Phyllis any love-songs, eulogies 
 
 of Aloon, or lampoons on Cndrus writ, 15 
 
 begin : your browsing kids shall Tityrus keep. 
 
 Mo. Nay, I will try these verses, which I wrote 
 
 erewhile upon a beech-tree's verdant bark, 
 
 and jotted down the tune at intervals. 
 
 then go, give order that Amyntas strive. 20 
 
686 THE ECLOGUES TEANBLATED. 
 
 Me. As the lithe -willow to the olive grey, 
 
 as to the rosebeds red the Celtic nard, 
 
 so much to you, we deem, Amyntas yields. 
 
 but hist I young swain : we're come beneath the cave. — 
 
 Mo. ' For Daphnis by a cruel death destroyed 25 
 
 the Nymphs were weeping : ye beheld the Nymphs, 
 
 hazels and streams : what time, the piteous corpse 
 
 embracing of her son, the mother cried 
 
 upon the cruel goda, the cruel stars. 
 
 none in those days their kine from pasture drove 30 
 
 to the cool rivers, Daphnis ; not a cow 
 
 sipped of the stream or touched a blade of grass, 
 
 the mountains wild and forests, Daphnis, tell 
 
 that even Punic lions wailed thy death. 
 
 to yoke Armenian tigers to the car 35 
 
 'twas Daphnis made a custom, Daphnis brought 
 
 the choirs of Bacchus in, and taught us how 
 
 to wreathe with nodding leaves the supple shafts. 
 
 as unto trees the vine, to vines the gi'apes, 
 
 as buUs to herds, as corn to fruitful fields 40 
 
 their grace and glory, so art thou to thine 
 
 their chiefest grace : when thee the Fates removed, 
 
 Pales herself the fields, Apollo's self 
 
 forsook : from furrows unto which we gave 
 
 in trust the finest barley-seed, full oft 45 
 
 unhappy darnel springs, and barren oats : 
 
 for tender violet and narcissus bright 
 
 the thistle rises and the sharp-spined thorn. 
 
 strew ye the ground with leaves, enwrap with shade 
 
 the fountains, o ye shepherds ; such the rites 50 
 
 that Daphnis for his honour claims : and build 
 
 a tomb, and on the tomb a legend write : 
 
 " Daphnis am I, renowned throughout the woods, 
 
 and thence unto the stars renowned, who kept 
 
 beautiful sheep, myself more beautiful." 55 
 
 Me. Such is your song to me, o bard divine, 
 
 as to the wearied slumber on the grass, 
 
 as in the noontide heat my thirst to slake 
 
 with the sweet water of a dancing rill. 
 
 not with the pipe alone, but with the voice, 60 
 
 you are your master's equal, happy youth, 
 
 a second Daphnis you shall henceforth be. 
 
 but I will sing to you these strains of mine 
 
 in turn, as best I may, and to the stars 
 
 exalt your Daphnis : Da^nis I will waft 65 
 
 unto the stars : me also Daphnis loved.' 
 
 Mo. Can aught be greater than a boon like this ? 
 
 the swain deserved a song : and long ago 
 
ECLOGUE V. 687 
 
 did Stimicon to me commend your strains. 
 
 Me. ' Daphnis, a spirit fair, admiring views 70 
 
 the portal of Olympus newly-won, 
 
 and sees beneath his feet the clouds and stars. 
 
 the forests therefore and all rural scenes, 
 
 Pan and the shepherds and the Dryad maids, 
 
 with lively pleasure are possess'd. no wolf 75 
 
 sets ambush for the flock, no nets prepare 
 
 for deer the fraud ; kind Daphnis loveth peace. 
 
 the very unshorn mountains in delight 
 
 fling to the stars their voices, now with song 
 
 the very rocks, the very vineyards ring 80 
 
 " a god is he, Menalcas, yea, a god." 
 
 o be thou kind and prosperous to thy friends ! 
 
 behold four altars : here are twain for thee, 
 
 o Daphnis, twain of fuller height for Phoebus. 
 
 two goblets foaming with new milk each year 85 
 
 and of fat oil two bowls I'll set for thee ; 
 
 and gladdening above all with copious wine 
 
 our feasts — if chill the time, before the hearth, 
 
 if harvest, in the shade — I'll pour from pots 
 
 the Ariusian vintage, nectar new. 90 
 
 Damoetas, Lyctian Aegon songs shall troll 
 
 for me ; Alphesiboeus shall be there 
 
 to mock the dancing Satyrs : such shall still 
 
 thy celebrations be, what time we pay 
 
 our customary vows unto the Nymphs, 95 
 
 and when we make lustration of the fields. 
 
 long as the boar shall love the mountain slopes, 
 
 the fish his streams, while bees on thyme shall feed, 
 
 cicalas upon dew, thine honom- still, 
 
 thy name and praises ever shall endure. 100 
 
 even as to Bacchus and to Ceres, so 
 
 shall farmers render vows each year to thee : 
 
 thy sentence also shall enforce the vows. 
 
 Mo. What, o what presents shall I render you 
 
 for such a song as this ? for neither doth 105 
 
 the coming south-wind's whisper, nor the shores 
 
 lashed by the billow give me such delight, 
 
 nor rivers gliding down mid rocky vales.' 
 
 Me. First wiU I give to you this brittle pipe : 
 
 this taught me ' Oorydon with ardour loved 110 
 
 Alexis beautiful : ' this also taught 
 
 ' whose flock is this ? the sheep of Meliboeus ? ' 
 
 Mo. Take you this crook (which, often as he begged, 
 
 Antigenes could never get from me, 
 
 though even then deserving to be loved), 115 
 
 trim-set with even knobs and brass, Menalcas. 
 
688 THE ECLOGUES TRANSLATED. 
 
 ECLOGUE VI. 
 VARUS. 
 
 First deigned mv Muse in Syracusan verse 
 
 to sport, nor in the forests blushed to dwell. 
 
 ■when kings and battles I essayed to sing, 
 
 the god of Oynthus plucked mine ear, and thus 
 
 advised : ' a shepherd, Tityrus, it behoves 5 
 
 fat sheep to feed, a thin-drawn lay to sing.' 
 
 now will I try to frame (for thou wilt have 
 
 fuU many, Varus, who desire to speak 
 
 thy praises, and to story doleful wars) 
 
 with slender reed a woodland melody. 10 
 
 songs not unbidden sing I ; yet e'en these 
 
 if any smitten with delight shall read, . 
 
 if any, Varus, — thee our tamarisks, 
 
 thee every grove shall sing, and not a page 
 
 to Phoebus sweeter can he found than one 15 
 
 which in its front hath written Varus' name. 
 
 March, then, Pierian maids. — Within a cave 
 
 the herdsmen Ohromis and Mnasyllos saw 
 
 Silenus slumbering laid : his veins, as wont, 
 
 inflated with the wine of yesterday. 20 
 
 the garlands, from his head just dropt, lay near, 
 
 and heavy, with worn handle, hung the can. 
 
 him they assail — for oft with hope of song 
 
 the old god had cheated both — and on him chains 
 
 they fasten borrowed from the wreaths themselves. 25 
 
 Aegle, the frighted pair surprising, comes 
 
 to join them, Aegle, loveliest Naiad maid, 
 
 and, when he now was broad awake, his brow 
 
 and temples paints with blood-red mulberries. 
 
 he, laughing at the stratagem, exclaims : 30 
 
 ' what use in twining bonds ? ' release me, swains : 
 
 enough to fancy you have had such power. 
 
 list to the songs ye wish for ; songs to you 
 
 shall be my payment, hers another meed : ' 
 
 so straight commences of his own free will. 35 
 
 then might you see the Fauns and wild-beasts frisk 
 
 in measure, rigid oaks their summits wave ; 
 
 nor in its Phoebus the Parnassian rock 
 
 so much delighteth, nor do Bhodope 
 
 and Ismarus their Orpheus so admire. 40 
 
 he sung how, mass'd throughout the mighty void, 
 
 atoms of earth apd air and sea conspired 
 
ECLOGUE VI. (689 
 
 and liquid file : from these piime forces how 
 all rudiments, the world's young sphere itself, 
 concrete became, and next their soil began 45 
 
 to harden, Nereus to his sea shut off, 
 and by degrees assume creation's forms, 
 how, soon, a novel sun the amazed lands 
 see shining high above them, how tine showers 
 fall from the parting clouds, while forests first 60 
 
 begin to rise, and living creatures rare 
 o'er mountains which had never known them rove, 
 .next, stones by Pyrrha fiung, Satumian realms, 
 Caucasian birds he tells, Prometheus' theft : 
 to these he adds — what fountain 'twas at which 6 "> 
 
 the sailors Hylas left, and shouted so, 
 that all the shore with ' Hylas, Hylas,' rang : 
 and her, Pasiphae (fortunate, iif herds 
 had never been) he comforts with the love 
 of snow-white bull, alas, unhappy maid, 60 
 
 what frenzy took thee ? Proetus daughters erst 
 with simulated lowings fiUed the meads : 
 hut never any sought such base amour, 
 although she oft had dreaded for her neck 
 the plough, and on smooth forehead felt for horns. G5 
 
 alas, unhappy maid 1 thou wandexest now 
 among the mountains : he, with snowy side 
 on supple hyacinth leaning, ruminates 
 the pale-green herbage 'neath a dark-leaved oak, 
 or in the mighty herd one heifer seeks. 70 
 
 ' Nymphs, Dictaean Nymphs, the forest glades 
 close, straightway close, if haply to our eyes 
 some wandering traces of the steer occur, 
 him tempted by the verdure of the grass, 
 or following, it may chance, behind the herd, 75 
 
 some cows may lead to the Grortynian stalls.' 
 the damsel then he sings who doted on 
 the apples of the Hesperian sisterhood, 
 with moss upon the bitter bark he wraps 
 the Phaethontian sisters next, and lifts 80 
 
 from forth the soil the soaring aldei^trees. 
 then sang he next, how Gallua, as beside 
 Permessian streams he wandered forth, a Muse 
 unto the mountains of Aonia led, 
 
 and how the choir of Phoebus all arose 85 
 
 submissive to the guest : how shepherd Linus 
 (his hair with flowers and bitter parsley graced) 
 these words addressed to him in song divine : 
 ' the Muses unto thee present these reeds 
 (take thou the gift), which heretofore they gave 90 
 
690 THE KCLOGUES TRANSLATED. 
 
 to Aacra'a sire ; wherewith he singing used 
 
 to draw down from the mountaiDS ash-trees strong. 
 
 with these be told by thee the storied birth 
 
 of the Grynean forest, that there be 
 
 no grove Apollo shall exult m more.' 95 
 
 of ScyUa daughter to Mng Nisus, why 
 
 repeat the change he sang ? who, girt around 
 
 her beauteous loins with howling monsters (such 
 
 ill-fame pursued her), vexed Dufichian ships, 
 
 and ah, with sea-dogs in her whirlpool deep 100 
 
 to pieces tore the frighted mariners. 
 
 or how he told the metamorphosed limbs 
 
 of Tereus ; what the banquet, what the gifts 
 
 by Philomela kept in store for him : 
 
 with what a flight, poor wretch, he sought the wilds, 105 
 
 and with what wings first hovered o'er his home. 
 
 all songs which once the blest Eurotas heard 
 
 by Phoebus conned, and bade the laurels learn, 
 
 he sang : the echoing valleys to the skies 
 
 repeat them : till the star of evening bade 110 
 
 drive to their folds the sheep, and count their tale, 
 
 then sped its march along the unwilling heaven. 
 
 ECLOGUE Vn. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 MELIBOETTS. COKTDON. THTRSIS. 
 
 M. By chance had Daphnis neath a mstling oak 
 sat down, and Gorydon and Thyrsis flocks 
 to the same spot had driven, Thyi'sis sheep, 
 and Gorydon his she-goats swoln with Tnillr ; 
 both in the bloom of life. Arcadians both, 
 
 Erepared to sing and answer in a match, 
 ither, as I was sheltering from the cold 
 my tender myrtles, had my he-goat stray'd. 
 chief husband of my flock, when lo, I come 
 in sight of Daphnis ; he, when face to face IC 
 
 he sees me, cries ' ho ! Meliboeus, haste 
 this way ; your he-goat's safe, and safe your kids : 
 if you can spare an idle moment, rest 
 beneath this shade ; the bullocks of themselves 
 hitherward o'er the meads will come to drink ; 16 
 
 here Mineius fringes with the tender reed 
 
EOLOGITE VII. 691 
 
 his verdant banks, and from the sacred oak 
 
 sound humming swaims.' what was I now to do ? 
 
 no Phyllis, no Alcippe had I got 
 
 at home to pen my new-wean'd lambs : howbeit 20 
 
 (so great the contest, Oorydon with Thyrsis) 
 
 to their sport I postponed my grave affairs. 
 
 so in alternate TCrses 'gan the twain 
 
 to vie : the Muses willed to bear in firind 
 
 alternate verses, these did Oorydon, 25 
 
 and those did Thyrsis in his turn recite. 
 
 C. Libethrian Nymphs, myjpassion, either grant 
 
 such songs to me as to my Cfodrus (he 
 
 writes verses next Apollo's), or, that power 
 
 if we not all achieve, my tuneful pipe SO 
 
 shall here be hung upon the sacred pine. 
 
 T. Arcadian shepherds, with your ivy deck 
 
 the rising poet, that with bile may biu'st 
 
 the maw of Codrus ; or, if in excess 
 
 he flatter, with the foxglove bina the brow, 35 
 
 lest an iU tongue the future minstrel harm. 
 
 C. The youthful Micon, Belia, gives to thee 
 
 this bristly boar's head, and the branching horns 
 
 of lively stag, if this success shall last, 
 
 in polished marble full-length thou shalt stand, 40 
 
 thy legs vrith scarlet buskin all entwined. 
 
 T. A bowl of milk, Priapus, and these cates, 
 
 sufficeth thee to look for year by year ; 
 
 the keeper of a poor man's garden thou : 
 
 now have we made thee marble for a while ; 45 
 
 but, if the yeaning fill our flock, be gold. 
 
 C. Nereid Galatea, than the thyme 
 
 of Hybla sweeter to me, than the swans 
 
 more fair, than ivy white more beautiful, 
 
 soon as the fuU-fed steers return to stall, 50 
 
 if for thy Oorydon thou oarest, come. 
 
 T. More bitter may I seem than Sardo's herbs, 
 
 more rough to thee than butcher-broom, more vUe 
 
 than the waste sea-weed, if this day be not 
 
 than all the year more tedious to me now. 55 
 
 go lipme from pasture, go for shame, ye steers. 
 
 C. Ye mossy founts and grass more soft than sleep, 
 
 and arbute green that vrith its straggUng shade 
 
 protects you, keep the solstice from the flock : 
 
 e'en now the scorching summer draweth near, 
 
 on the lithe vine-branch swell e'en now the buds. 
 
 T. A hearth and unctuous brands and ample fire 
 
 are ever here, and doorposts black with soot 
 
 incessant ; here for Boreas and his frosts 
 
 T Y i 
 
 60 
 
692 THE ECLOatTES TKANSLATED. 
 
 we care as much as for a numerous flock 65 
 
 the wolf, as flooded rivers for their hanks. 
 C. Both junipers and chestnuts shaggy-leaved 
 are standing, neath the several trees lie strown 
 their &uits ; now all things smile : but from these hiUs 
 if beautiful Alexis should depart, 70 
 
 you would behold the very rivers dry, 
 T. The field is parch'd, athirst with tainted air 
 the dying herbage, Bacchus to the hills 
 hath grudg'd his viny shade : but every grove, 
 when comes my Phyllis, shall be green, and big 75 
 
 with joyous shower shall Jupiter descend. 
 C. The poplar Hercules dehghteth most, 
 the vine laochus, beauteous Venus myrtle, 
 and Phoebus his own laurel : PhyUis loves 
 the hazels ; myrtle them, while Phyllis loves, 80 
 
 nor laurel dear to Phoebus shall surpass. 
 T. Loveliest iu woods is ash, in gardens pine, 
 poplar on rivers, larch on mountain heights ; 
 but, if to see me thou wilt oft return, 
 
 beautiful Lycidas, the ash in woods, 85 
 
 the pine in gardens, shall give place to thee. 
 M. Such are my memories ; and that Thyrsis strove 
 with vain contention, vanquish'd. &om that time 
 Oorydon is with us the Ooiydon. 
 
 EOLOGUE Vm. 
 
 PHARMACEUTEIA. 
 
 DAMON. ALPHE31B0EUS. 
 
 The muse of Damon and Alphesiboeus, 
 
 shepherds whose singing-match the cow admired, 
 
 her grass forgetting, at whose music stood 
 
 amazed the lynxes, whilst the rivers changed 
 
 their courses, and reposed — ^recite we now 6 
 
 the muse of Damon and Alphesiboeus. 
 
 my PoUio, whether now thou climbest o'er 
 
 the huge rocks of Tiraavus, or the coast 
 
 thou skirtest of the lUyrian main, will e'er 
 
 the day arrive, when I may be allowed 10 
 
 to sing thy exploits ? shall it be my lot 
 
 to waft throng all the world thy songs, that match 
 
 alone the tragic gait of Sophocles ? 
 
 &om thee commencing, thine shall be my close : 
 
ECLOGUE VIII. 693 
 
 receive the songs begun at thy command, 15 
 
 and round thy temples let this ivy creep 
 with thy Yictorious laurels intertwined. — 
 
 Scarce had the night's cold shade retired from heaven, 
 what time the dew upon the tender grass 
 to sheep is sweetest, Damon thus began, 20 
 
 leaning upon his smooth-shorn olive-stafF. 
 
 JD. ' Rise, star of morn, and marching onward bring 
 
 the genial day, while I complain, deceived 
 
 by plighted Nysa's worthless love, and though 
 
 no profit gained I from their witness, yet 26 
 
 address the gods in de"&th at this last hour. 
 
 begin with me, my flute, Maenalian strains. 
 a rustling forest and loquacious pines 
 hath Maenalus for ever : ever he 
 
 lists to the loves of shepherds, lists to Pan, 30 
 
 who first would not endure inactive reeds. 
 
 begin with me, my flute, Maenalian strains. 
 Mopsus weds Nysa : what may we not hope 
 who are in love ? with steeds shall grilfins yoke 
 henceforth, and in the coming time with dogs 3£ 
 
 the timid deer shall sally forth to drink. 
 
 begin with me, my flute, Maenalian strains, 
 new torches, Mopsus, cut, for you is led 
 a wife ; the walnuts, husband, scatter round ; 
 for you from Oeta wends the star of eve. 
 
 begin vrith me, my flute, Maenalian strains. 40 
 
 mated to a worthy man, the while 
 
 you cast contemptuous looks on all, and hate 
 
 my pipe and she-goats, hate my shaggy brow 
 
 and far-descending beard, nor e'er beUeve 
 
 that any god regardeth mortal things ! 45 
 
 begin with me, my flute, Maenalian strains, 
 amidst our hedges you a little girl 
 the dewy apples gathering with your mother 
 
 1 flrst beheld, for I was guiding both : 
 
 I had iust entered my twelfth year, could just 60 
 
 reach from the ground the boughs : I saw, I loved 
 how madly 1 by what baleful error rapt ! 
 
 begin with me, my flute, Maenalian strains, 
 now know I what is Love : upon hard rooks 
 him either Tmarus breeds or Rhodope, 55 
 
 or Qaramantes, earth's remotest tribe, 
 not of oux race a child, nor of our blood. 
 
 begin with me, my flute, Maenalian strains, 
 'twas savage Love that taught with children's gore 
 a mother to defile her hands : and thou 60 
 
 wast cruel also, mother : was she more. 
 
6g4 IHE ECLOOUES TBANSLATED. 
 
 the mother, cruel, or that wicked boy ? 
 that wicked boy ; thou cruel also, mother. 
 
 begin with me, my flute, Maenalian strains. . 
 
 now let the wolf be fain to fly from sheep, 65 
 
 hard oaks bear golden apples, be the bloom 
 of alder the narcissus, amber rich 
 from out their bark let tamarisks exude, 
 let owls contend with swans, be Tityrus Orpheus, 
 Orpheus in woods, Arion among dolphins. 70 
 
 begin with me, my flute, Maenalian strains, 
 let open sea be all in all ; farewell, 
 ye forests : headlong to the waves will I 
 from this aerial mountain's watch-tower leap, 
 that last gift of the dying let her have ! — 75 
 
 Thus Damon, ye, Pierian maids, recite 
 the answer which Alphesiboeus made : 
 all things we cannot all of us achieve. — 
 A. ' Bring water forth, and with the flUet lithe 
 entwine these altars ; light the oiled twigs 80 
 
 and vigorous incense, that I may essay 
 my lover's sober senses to pervert 
 with magic rites : here nothing lacks but charms. 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnis home, 
 charms can draw down the very moon from heaven ; 85 
 
 by charms did Circe change Ulixes' crew ; 
 in meads by charming bursts the chilly snake. 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnis home, 
 first these three thrums of triple hue diverse 
 on thee I bind, and thrice the altars roimd " 90 
 
 this image lead ; odd numbers please the god. 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnis home, 
 three knots tricoloured, AJnaryHis, twine ; 
 yes, twine them, Amaryllis, twine and say 
 " these are the chains of Venus that I twine." 95 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnis home, 
 as this clay hardens, and as melts this wax 
 with one same fire, so Daphnis vrith my love, 
 strew salt cake ; with bitumen set aflame 
 the brittle laurels. Daphnis, cruel one, 100 
 
 bums me : on Daphnis I this laurel burn. 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnis home, 
 such love, as when through glades and lofty groves 
 a weary heifer, of the bull in quest, 
 
 on the green sedge beside a waterbrook 105 
 
 lies down, nor, lost, remembers to depart 
 before the falling night — such love take hold 
 on Daphnis, nor be mine the care to heal. 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnis home. 
 
ECLOGUE IX. 69s 
 
 theBe garments erat, dear pledges of himself, 110 
 
 he left with me, perfidious man ; and now 
 
 these on my very thi'eshold I consign 
 
 to thee, earth : these pledges owe me Daphnis. ^ 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnjs home, 
 these herbs himself did Moeris give to me, 115 
 
 and poisons colled in Pontus ; such are grown - ' 
 
 in Pontus plentiful ; by dint of these 
 oft have I seen that Moeris made himself 
 a wolf, and, hid within the forests, oft 
 
 he wakened spirits from the depth of tombs, 120 
 
 and moved to other sites the field-sown crops. 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnis home, 
 bring ashes, Amaryllis, out of doors, 
 and in the fiowing brook and o'er your head 
 iiing them, nor cast a single look behind : 125 
 
 with these on Daphnis will I make assault : 
 he careth nought for gods, and nought for charms. 
 
 draw from the town, my charms, draw Daphnis home, 
 behold, while I delay to bring, the ash 
 
 itself spontaneous hath with quivering flames 130 
 
 the altar caught : propitious be the sign ! 
 something there surely is : and Hylax barks 
 upon the threshold, are we to believe ? 
 or for themselves do lovers dreams invent ? 
 
 pause (from the town comes Daphnis), pause, my 
 
 charms.' 135 
 
 ECLOGUE IX. 
 MOERIS. 
 
 ITCIDAS. MOEKIS. 
 
 L. Whither, O Moeris, are your footsteps bound ? 
 
 there where the high-road takes you, to the town ? 
 
 M. Lycidas, we've reached that point in life, 
 
 (a thing we never dreaded) that a straoge 
 
 possessor of our little farm should say 5 
 
 ' these lands are mine, ye ancient tenants, quit.' 
 
 now beaten, sad, since fortune shifteth all, 
 
 we send him (evil be the luck) these kids. , 
 
 L. Why, sure I'd heard that all — from where the hilla 
 
 begin retreating, and let down their ridge 10 
 
 vrith gentle slope, even to the water's edge 
 
 and the old beech-trees with the broken tops — 
 
 your friend Menalcas by his songs had saved. 
 
696 THE ECLOGUES TKANSLATED. 
 
 M. You had ; and so 'twas rumoured ; but our songs, 
 
 Lycidas, amid the arms of AJars 15 
 avail as much as, when the eagle comes, 
 
 folk tell us that Ohaonian pigeons do. 
 
 indeed if on my left, from hollow holm, 
 
 the raven had not warned me first to stanch 
 
 new broils as best I could, nor Moeris here, 20 
 
 your friend, nor e'en Menalcas, were alive. 
 
 X. Alas ! to any does such guilt occur ? 
 
 alas ! and were they nearly torn from us, 
 
 your soothing powers, Menalcas, with yourself ? 
 
 who then would sing the Nymphs, who spread the ground 25 
 
 with flowering herbs, or clothe with umbrage green 
 
 the founts ? or chant the songs I lately caught 
 
 in silence from your lips, when you were bound 
 
 to visit Amaryllis, my dear love ? 
 
 ' Tityrus, till I return (the way is short), 30 
 
 my she-goats feed, and after feeding drive 
 
 to drink, O Tityrus, and amid your task 
 
 a.void to meet the he-goat, for he butts.' 
 
 M. Or rather these, which he designed to sing 
 
 to Varus, but had not completed yet : 36 
 
 ' Varus, thy name — if Mantua still be ours, 
 
 Mantua (woe's me 1) too nearly neighbouring 
 
 imfortunate Oremona— Bwans aloft 
 
 shall carry by their singing to the stars.' 
 
 X. So may your swarms avoid Oyrneau yews, 40 
 
 so may your cows on clover pastured swell 
 
 their udders — if in you lies aught, begin. 
 
 me too the Muses formed a poet, mine 
 
 are also verses : me the shepherds call 
 
 a songster : but 1 put no trust in them : 45 
 
 for strains I do not seem as yet to sing 
 
 with Varius matching or with Oinna's worth, 
 
 but cackle, gander-like, mid tuneful swans. 
 
 M. I am at work, and ponder with myself 
 
 in silence, Lycidas, if I can now 50 
 
 remember ('tis of no mean rank) the song. 
 
 ' Come hither, Galatea : in the waves 
 
 vrhat pleasance dwelleth ? here is purple spring ; 
 
 of many colours here around the streams 
 
 the soil sheds flowers ; the silver poplar here §5 
 
 o'erhangs the cave, and lithe vines weave us bowers. 
 
 come hither : let the wild waves lash the shore.' 
 
 X. And what about those strains I heard you sing 
 
 'neath the clear night in soKtude P the tune 
 
 1 recollect, had I but kept the words. 90 
 M. ' Daphnis, why look upward for the rise 
 
ECLOGUE X. 697 
 
 of the old constellations ? lo, tlie star 
 
 of Dionaean Caesar is gone forth, 
 
 a star to gladden harvests with their fruits, 
 
 and colour upon sunny hills the grape. 66 
 
 graft, Daphnis, pears : thy fruits shaJQ grandsons cuLL' 
 
 time all things sweeps away, yea, mind itself. 
 
 in boyhood, I remember, oft I wore 
 
 long days to sunset, singing all the while : 
 
 those many songs I have forgotten now : 70 
 
 from Moeris fades at last e'en voice itself : 
 
 wolves first have glared on Moeris : but those songs 
 
 Menalcas will recite to you full oft. 
 
 L. By such excuses to a distant time 
 
 you put my longings off; now aU the plain 75 
 
 level and still before you lies ; and lo, 
 
 each gale of murmuring wind has sunk to rest. 
 
 here is our journey's midway point ; for now 
 
 Bianor's tomb begins to shew itself. 
 
 here, where the boors are stripping the thick leaves, 80 
 
 my Moeris, let us sing : lay down the kids 
 
 here : we shall reach the town in any case. 
 
 or, if you fear lest night set in with rain 
 
 too soon, we may go singing all the way ; 
 
 less wearisome the road : that we may walk 85 
 
 and sing, 111 take this bundle from your charge. 
 
 M. Insist no farther, swain : let us fulfil 
 
 the work we have in hand : when he himself 
 
 arrives, more fitly shall we sing the strains. 
 
 ECLOGUE X. 
 
 GALLTTS. 
 
 Arethusa, give me to complete 
 
 this terminating labour : a few strains 
 
 (but such as e'en Lycoris may peruse,) 
 
 for GaUus we must sing ; — who would refuse 
 
 Ms strains to GJaUus ? — so, when thou shalt glide 6 
 
 beneath Sicanian billows, never may 
 
 the briny Doris blend her waves with thine. 
 
 begin : the anxious loves let us declare 
 
 of Gallus, while the flat^nosed she-goats crop 
 
 the tender shrubs, we sing not to the deaf: 10 
 
 to all our songs the forests make reply. — 
 
698 THB ECLOG¥ES TBANSLATED. 
 
 What ffrovea, what woodlands held you, Naiad maids, 
 
 the while that Qallus pined with Ul-placed love ? 
 
 for neither of Parnassus any slope 
 
 nor ridge of Pindus caused you to delay, 15 
 
 Dor yet Aonian Aganippe's fount. 
 
 him even laurels, even tamarisks wept, 
 
 him laid beneath a solitary crag 
 
 wept even pine-clad Maenalus, and rocks 
 
 of icy-cold Lycaeus. sheep too stand 20 
 
 around ; we do not shame them : let the flock 
 
 not shame thee, hard divine : heside the streams 
 
 e'en beautiful Adonis pastured sheep. 
 
 came too the shepherds, came the swineherds slow, 
 
 wet from the acorn-mash of winter came 25 
 
 Menalcas. all inquire : ' that love of thine — 
 
 what was its source ? ' Apollo came and said ; 
 
 ' why, Qallus, ravest thou ? thy love Lycoris 
 
 hath followed over snows another man, 
 
 and through war-bristling camps.' Silvanus too 30 
 
 came with a rural garland on his head, 
 
 flaunting his fennel flowers and lilies large. 
 
 Pan came, the god of Arcady, whom we 
 
 ourselves with blood-red elderberries saw 
 
 and with vermilion blushing. ' what will be 35 
 
 the end ? ' he said : ' Love cares not for all this : 
 
 tears never satisfy the cruel Love, 
 
 nor streams the grass, nor lucerne flower the bees, 
 
 nor leaves the she-goats.' but he sadly said : 
 
 ' and yet. Arcadians, to your mountain heights 40 
 
 of these things ye wiU sing, ye, skilled alone 
 
 to sing. Arcadians, ah, my bones should then 
 
 repose how softly, if in after time 
 
 your pipe would tell the story of my loves ! 
 
 and how I wish I had been one of you, 45 
 
 and eithjr of your flock a watcher, or 
 
 a plucker of your ripened grape : for sure 
 
 were mine AJnyntas, or were Phyllis mine, 
 
 or any other passion (what care I 
 
 of brown complexion if Amyntas were ? 50 
 
 dark violets we have, dark hyacinths), 
 
 amidst the willows under a lithe vine 
 
 with me my darling had reclined, for me 
 
 Phyllis had posies cuUed, Amyntao sung. 
 
 here are cool founts, Lycoris, meadows soft, 55 
 
 a grove is here ; and here could I with thee 
 
 have wasted to my end by time alone. 
 
 now me the frantic love of cruel Mars 
 
 detains in arms, with weapons circlisd round 
 
ECLOGUE X. 699 
 
 and threatening foes, thou, from thy country far, 60 
 
 (ah, let me not believe so sad a thing I ) 
 
 hardened ! lookest on the Alpine snows 
 and frosts of Rhine, alone, away from me. 
 alas, may frosts not harm thee, may sharp ice 
 
 not lacerate, alas, thy tender feet ! 65 
 
 I'U forth, and to Sicilian shepherd's pipe 
 attune the songs which in Ohalcidian verse 
 
 1 have in store : my sure resolve it is 
 in forests and amid the lairs of beasts 
 
 by choice to suffer, and on tender trees 70 
 
 my loves to carve : the trees vsfill grow, and ye 
 
 will grow, my loves, meanwhile o'er Maenalus 
 
 rU travel with the Nymphs in company, 
 
 or hunt fierce boa;rs. me irosts shall not forbid 
 
 with hounds Parthenian forests to beset. 75 
 
 o'er rocks, through echoing groves e'en now methinks 
 
 I rush : Cydonian darts I love to shoot 
 
 from Parthian horn : as if my madness found 
 
 in this a remedy, as if that god 
 
 by human ills were taught to be more mild ! 80 
 
 henceforward me nor Hamadryad maids 
 
 aor songs themselves delight : ye woods, henceforth 
 
 yourselves retire : him never wiU 6ur woes 
 
 convert, though in the midst of frosts we quaff 
 
 the Hebrus, and endure Sithonian snows 85 
 
 of rainy winter ; no, nor, when the bark 
 
 withers and dies upon the lofty elm, 
 
 though sheep of Ethiopian men we drive 
 
 beneath the constellation of the Grab. 
 
 Love conquers all : we too must yield to Love.' 90 
 
 Such songs, ye goddess Muses, will suffice 
 your poet to have sung, the while he sits 
 and plaits a basket with the slender stali. 
 these will ye make to Gallus chiefly prized, 
 GaUus, for whom my love grows evei-y hour 95 
 
 fast as in early spring uplife itself 
 the verdant alder. — let us rise, the shade 
 sickly for such as sing is wont to be, 
 sickly the shade of juniper : the crops 
 
 are harmed by shading trees, depart ye home, 100 
 
 my faU-fed she-goats, evening comes, depart. 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 HISTORICUS ET MYTHOLOaiCUS. 
 
 (Accedunt Adiectiva Patronymica et Gentilia typis Italicia.) 
 E. Eclogae; G. Georgioa: Aeneis siglo caret: p. pagina. 
 
 ABA 
 
 ABAS (TBOIANUS), i. 121; 
 (Grains), iii. 286 ; (Etruscus), 
 
 X. 170, 427 
 Acamas (Graius), ii. 262 
 Jmtman, v. 298 
 
 Acca, Gamillae comes, xi. 820 alibi 
 Acestes, rex Siculus, i. 195, 550 ; v. 
 Achaemenidea (Grains;, iii. 614 
 Achaicus (ab Acliaia), ii. 462 al. 
 Achates, Aeneae comes, i. 120 al. ; 
 
 gen. Achatae vel Achati 
 Acheloms (ab amne Acheloo), G. i. 9 
 Achilles, heros Graius, i. 468 al. ; 
 
 gen. Achilli, iii. 87 al. ; Achillis, 
 
 ii. 476 al. 
 AcUUeus, iii. 326 al. 
 Aehivus (i.e. Graius), ii. 45 al. 
 Aeidalius (epith. Veneris), i. 720 
 Acoetes, Pallantis comes, xi. 30 al. 
 Aerisius, rex Argivus, vii. 372 
 Acmioneus (ab Acrisione, i.e. Danae 
 
 Acrisii filia), Tii. 410 
 Actaeus (?), E. ii. 24 
 Aiotitte (i.e. Attica), G. iv. 463 
 Acthis (ab Actio Epiri promontorio), 
 
 iii. 280 al 
 Actor (Auruncus), xii. 94 
 Adonis, pastor Veneri dilectus, E. 
 
 X. 18 
 Adrastus, rex ArgiTus, vi. 480 
 
 AET 
 
 Aeacides (i.e. Aeaco oriundus), de 
 
 Achille, i. 99 ; de Pyrrho, iii. 
 
 296 ; de Perse, vi. 840 
 Aeaeus (epith. Circae, ab urbe Aea), 
 
 iii. 386 
 AegaeoD (i.e. Briareus) gigas, x. 
 
 565 
 Aegaem (de Neptuno), iii. 74; Ae- 
 
 gaeum (mare), xii. 366 
 Aegle, Nais, E. vi. 20 
 Aegon, pastor, E. iii. 2, v. 72 
 Aegyptms, viii. 688 
 Aemilius (Panlus), vi. 839, p. 510 
 Aeneas, rex, i. 170 passim 
 Ameadae (i.e. Aeneae comites), i. 
 
 157 al. 
 Aeneius, Aeneia nutrix, vii. 1 al. 
 Aenides (i.e. Aeneae Alius), ix. 653 
 Aeolus, deus ventomm rex, i. 52 al. 
 
 p. 610 
 Aeolius, viii. 416, 454 
 Aeolides (i.e. Aeolo cretus), Misenus, 
 
 vi. 164; Ulixes, 529; Clytius, ix. 
 
 774 
 Aequicula gens, vii. 747 
 Aequi Falisci, vii. 695 
 Aether (luppiter physicus), G. ii. 
 
 325; xii. 181, p. 609 
 Aethiops, E. x. 68 ; G. ii. 120 al. 
 Aethon, eqnus Pallantis, xi. 89 
 
702 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 AST 
 
 Aetnaeua (ab Aetna m.), iii. 678 al. 
 
 Aetolue, x. 28 al. 
 
 Afer, B. i. 63 ; &. Iii. 344 al. 
 
 Africus, IT. 37 
 
 Africus, ventus, i. 86 
 
 Agamemnonius (ab Agamenmone 
 
 rege Mjcenaeo), iii. 5i al. 
 Agathyrsi (Scythiae Eur. natio), 
 
 iv. 146 
 Agenor, rex Tyrius, i. 338 
 Agrippa, dux, viii. 682 
 AgylUmis (ab Agylla urbe sen Caere), 
 
 vii. 652 al. 
 Aiax, heros Graius, ii. 414. Aiacis 
 
 Oili, i. 41 
 Albanus (ab Alba urbe), i. 7 al. 
 Alcides (Hercules ab Alceo avo), 
 
 viii. 203 al. ; E. vii. 61, p. 614 
 Alcimedoh, sculptor. E. iii. 37, 44 
 Aloinous, rex Fhaeacum, G. ii. 87 
 Aleippe, puella, E. vii. 14 
 Alcon, artifex, E. r. 11 
 Aletes (Troianus), i. 121 al. 
 Alexis, verna, E. ii. v. vii. 
 Allecto, furia, vii. 324 al. 
 Almo, Tyrrhi filius, vii. 532 al. 
 Aloidae (Otiis et Ephialtes), vi. 682 
 Alphesiboeus, pastor, E. v. viii. 
 Alpheus (ab Alpheo fluvio), G. iii. 
 
 180 al. 
 Alpinus (ab Alpe), iv. 442 al. 
 Amaryllis, puella, E.i. ii. iii. viii. ix. 
 Amata, regina, vii. ix. xii. 
 Amaeon (lemina pugnax), xi. 648, 
 
 660 
 Amazimis, i. 490 
 Amazonius, v. 3 1 1 
 Amerinus (ab Ameria urbe), G. i. 
 
 265 
 Amitmaeus (?), G. ii. 97 
 Amitemua, vii. 710 
 Amor (Cupido), i. 689 al. ; E. viii. 
 
 X. al., p. 612 
 Amphion, vates, E. ii. 24 
 Amphitryoniades (Hercules, a ma 
 
 tris coniuge Amphitryone), viii. 
 
 103, 214, p. 614 
 Amphrysius (i.e. ApoUineus, ab 
 
 Amphryso amne), vi. 398 
 Amyclaeus (ab Amyolis), G. iii. 89 al. 
 
 AEI 
 
 Amyous (Troianus), i. 221 al. ; rex, 
 
 V. 373 
 Amyntas, pastor, E. ii. iii. v. x. 
 Amythaoniua Melampus (filius Amy- 
 
 thaonis), G. iii. 650 
 Anchises, pater Aeneae, ii. 687 al. 
 Anchiseus, v. 761 
 AnchiHades, v. 4(17 al. 
 Ancus, rex, vi. 816 
 Androgeos (Graiue), ii. 371, 382; 
 
 (Cres),vi. 20 
 Andromache, Heotoris uxor, ii. 456; 
 
 iii. 297 al. 
 Angitia, nympha, vii. 759, p. 616 ' 
 Anienus (a fluvio Aniene), G. iv. 
 
 369 
 Anius, rex, iii. 80 
 Anna, soror Didouis, iv. 9 al. 
 Anser, poeta pravus, E. ix. 36 
 Antenor (Troianus), i. 242 
 Antawridae, vi. 484 
 Antheus (Troianus), i. 181 al. 
 Antigeues, puer, E. v. 89 
 Autonius, triumvir, viii. 685 
 Anubis, deus Aegyptius, viii. 698 
 Anxurus luppiter, vii 799, p. 609 
 Acmes montes, E. vi. 65 
 Aanius, E. x. 12 al. 
 Apollo, deus, ii. 121 al. ; E. iii. iv. 
 
 v. vi. X., p. 609 
 Appenninioola (i.e. Appenninum 
 
 montem incolens), xi. 700 
 Aquilo, ventus, G. i. 460 al. 
 Arabs, G. ii. 115 al. 
 Arabus, vii. 605 
 Areas, -adis, E. vii. 4 al. 
 Arcadius, G. iv. 283 al. 
 Archippus, rex, vii. 752 
 Arctos (ursae sidus), G. i. 138 al. 
 Arcturus (stoUa), G. i. 68 al. 
 Arethusa, nympha, G. iv. 344 al. 
 Argiiis, uva, G. ii. 99 
 Argivus ( = Graius), ii. 254 al, 
 Argo, navis, E. iv. 34 
 Argolicus (i.e. Argivus), ii. 78 al. 
 Argns, custos, vii. 791; alter, viii.'346 
 Aricia, vii. 702, p. 616 
 Arion, vates, E. viii. 56 
 Aristaeus, pastor, G. iv. 317 al. 
 Ariusius (i.e. Cbius), E. v. 71 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 703 
 
 ABM 
 
 Jrmenius, E. v. 29 
 
 Arruns (Etxuscus), xi. 759 al. 
 
 Ascanius, Aeneae filius, i. 267 al. 
 
 Ascraeo seni (Hesiodo ab A sera 
 urbe), E. vi. 70 ; Asoraeum car- 
 men, G. ii. 176 
 
 Asilas (Troianas), x. 175 al. 
 
 Asm, vii. 701 al. 
 
 Aesaracus (Troianas), i. 284 al., p. 
 381 
 
 Atsyriits, Gt. ii. 465 al. 
 
 Aatjanax (Troianus), ii. 457 al. 
 
 Astji (Etruscus), x. 180 
 
 Atinas (Eutnlus), xi. 869 al. 
 
 j«!o»i«ies (= Pleiades), G.i. 221 al. 
 
 Atlas, rex, viii. 136 al. 
 
 Jirides (Atrei filius), ii. 104 al. 
 
 Atys (Troianus), t. 568 
 
 Augustus, vi. 792 al. 
 
 Aulestes (Etruscus), x. 207 al. 
 
 Aurora, dea matutina, G. i. 249 al,, 
 p. 615 
 
 Aurmcus, vii. 727 al. 
 
 Aasonidae, x. 564 al. 
 
 Auetmius, G. ii. 385 al. 
 
 Anster, veutus, G. i. 462 al. 
 
 Automedon, auriga AehiUis, ii. 477 
 
 Aventinus, Tii. 657 
 
 Avenuie, G. ii. 164 al. 
 
 BACCHirS, deus, G. ii. 113 al. ; 
 pro vino, i. 215 al., pp. 613, 631 
 Baccheiue, G. ii. 454 
 Balearis, G. i. 309 
 Barce, nutrix, iv. 632 
 Barcaei (Airicae gens), iv. 43 
 Bavins, poeta pravus, E. iii. 90 
 Selm/cius (a Bebryoibus populo 
 
 Bithyniae), T. 373 
 Mgicus, iii. 204 
 Belidae Falamedis, ii. 82 
 Bellona, belli dea, vii. 319 al., p. 615 
 Bellum, deus, vi. 279 al., p. 616 
 Belus, rex Tyrius, i. 621 al. 
 terecyntia Mater (Cybele), vi. 785 
 ! al. 
 Beroe, nympha, G. iv. 341 ; nutrix, 
 
 V. 620 al. 
 Bianor, E. ix. 60 
 
 CAU 
 
 Biscdtae (Thraciae gens), G. iii. 461 
 
 Bitias, i. 738 ; ix. 672 al. 
 
 Bootes vel Arctophylax, sidus, G. i. 
 
 229 
 Boreas, ventus, iii. 687 al. 
 Briareus, gigas, vi. 287 
 Britanni, E. i. 67 al. 
 Brontes, Cyclops, viii. 425 
 Brutus, vi. 818 
 Busiris, rex, G. iii. 5 
 Butes (Bebiyx), v. 372 ; (Troianus), 
 
 ix. 647 al. 
 
 OACUS, viii. 194 al. 
 Caeculus, rex, vii. 681 al. 
 Caedicus, ix. 362 al. 
 Caeli spatium, E. iii. 105 
 Caeneus, vi. 448 
 Caesar (lulius), G. i. 466 al. 
 Caesar (Octavianus), vi. 793 al. 
 Caious (Troianus), i. 183 
 Caieta, nutrix Aeneae, vii. 2 
 Calaber, iii. 425 
 Calohas, vates, ii. 176 al. 
 Caliopea, Musa, E. iv. 67 
 Calliope, Musa, ix. 525 
 Calybe, anus, vii. 419 
 Camenae, E. iii. 59, p. 614 
 Camers (Ilutulus), x. 562 al. 
 Camilla, vii. 803 ; xi. 
 CamiUus, consul Eomanus, vi. 825 ; 
 
 G. ii. 169 
 Campanm,x. 145 
 Capentis, vii. 697 
 Capya (Troianus), i. 183 ; ii. 35 al. ; 
 
 rex Albanus, vi. 768 
 Cares (Asiae gens), viii. 725 
 Carmens, nympha, viii. 336, p. 616 
 Carrwntalis, viii. 338 
 Carpathius (a Carpatho insula), iv. 
 
 387 
 Caspius, vi. 798 
 
 Cassandra, Priami fiUa, ii. 246 al. 
 Catilina, viii. 668 
 CatiUus, dux, vii. 672 al. 
 Cato (1) vi. 841 ; (2) viii. 670? - 
 Cuucaseus (a Caucaso), G. ii. 440 al. 
 Caurus vel Corns, ventus, G. iii. 
 
 278 
 
704 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 CEC 
 
 Cecropidae (Athenienses a rego Ce- 
 
 crope), vi. 21 
 Cecropius, G. iv. 177 
 Celaeno, Harpyia, iii. 211 al. 
 Celeu3, rex, G-. i. 165 
 Centawrus, vi. 286 ; (navia) v. 122, 
 
 X. 195 
 Cerberus, canis infernos, vi. 417 al. 
 Ceres, dea frugum, G. i. 7 al., p. 
 
 611; pro fnige, G. i. 297 al.; 
 
 pro pane, i. 701 al., p. 631 
 Chaloiaious(a Oiialci(ie,u. Euboeae), 
 
 £. X. 50 ; (a Cumis eius colonia), 
 
 vi. 17 
 Chah/bes (Asiae gens), G. i. 58 al. 
 Chaon (Troianus), iii. 335 
 Chaonius, G. ii. 67 al. 
 Chaos, G. iv. 3i7 
 Charon, portitor Stygis, vi. 299 
 Chimaera, vi. 288 ; navis, v. 118 
 Chiron, G. iii. 560 
 Chlorens, sacerdos, xi. 768 
 Chromis, pastor, E. vi. 13 
 Ckmes (Thraoiae gens), G. iv. 520 
 Cinna, poeta, E. ix. 35 
 Cinyphius (a Cinyphe fluvio Afri- 
 
 cae), G. iii. 312 
 Cinyrus, rex, x. 186 
 Circe, Solis filia, vii. 20 al. 
 Circaeus, vii. 10 al. 
 Cisseus, V. 537 
 
 Cisseis (Cissei filia), vii. 320 al. 
 Clarius (epith. Apollinis a Claro 
 
 urbe), iii. 360 
 Claudia gens, vii. 108 
 Clausus, rex Sabinus, vii. 707 al. 
 Clio, nympha, G. iv. 341 
 Cloanthus (Troianus), v. 122 al. 
 Cloelia, virgo Romana, viii. 651 
 Clonus (Eurytides) artifex, x. 499 
 Clut^ntia (gens Komana), v. 123 
 Clusimta (a Clusio oppido), x. 655 
 Olymene, nympha, G. iv. 345 
 Cnodus sen Gnosius (a Cnoso urbe 
 
 Cretae), vi. 566 al. 
 Cqcles (Eomanus), viii. 650 
 Coot/Hut (a Cocyto amne), vii. 479 
 Codrus, poetae nomen, E. v. vii. 
 CoeuB, Titan, iv. 179 al. 
 Coltatinae arces, vi. 774 
 
 Conon, astronomus, E. iii. 40 
 Coras, dux, vii. 672 al. 
 Coroebus (Troianus), ii. 341 al. 
 Carybantia aera, iii. Ill, p. 610 
 Carycius senex, G. iv. 127 
 Corydon, pastor, E. ii. v. vii. 
 Corynaeus (Troianus), vi. 228 al. 
 Oorythus, rex, iii. 170 al. 
 Coasus, consul Romanus, vi. 841, p. 
 
 508 
 Cresiut (a Creta insula), viii. 294 al. 
 Ores, iv. 145 ; Cressa, v. 285 al. 
 Oretaais, iii. 117 al. 
 Gretheus, ix. 774 
 Creusa, Aeneae uxor, ii. 562 al. 
 Critstumius, G. ii. 88 
 Cupavo, Ligur, x. 186 
 Cupido, deus, i. 658 al., p. 612 
 Curae, deae, vi. 274, p. 616 
 Ouretes, G. iv. 161 al., p. 610 
 Cybebe seu Cybels, dea, x. 220 ; xi, 
 
 968, p. 610 
 Cyclops, iii. 617 al. 
 Cycloperis, i. 201 
 Cycnus, x. 189 
 
 Cydonius (i.e. Cresiua), E. x. 59 
 Cydippe, nympha, G. iv. 339 
 Cyllarus, equus, G. iii. 90 
 Cylleiiius (Mercurius), iv. 252 al., p. 
 
 612 
 Oymaeus (a Cuma urbe), vi. 98 al. 
 Cymodoce, nympha maris, v. 826 
 Cymodocea, x. 225 
 Cymothoe, diva marina, i. 144 
 Cgnthius (Apollo a Cyntho monte), 
 
 E. V. 5 
 Gyrene, diva, G. i v. 321 al. 
 Cyrneus (a Cyrno insula), E. ix. 30 
 Cytherea (Venus), i. 267 al., p. 612 
 
 T\ACTJS, populus ultra DanuWum, 
 -*-' G. ii. 497 
 
 Daedalus, vi. 14 
 Dahae, gens Asiae, viii. 728 
 Damoetas, pastor, E. ii. iii. v. 
 Damon, pastor, E. iii. viii. 
 Danae, Acrisii filia, vii. 410 
 Danai (Graeci) ii. 5 al. 
 Daphnis, pastor, E, ii. iii. v. vii. viii. 
 ix. 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 70s 
 
 DAE 
 
 ETA 
 
 Burdanus (Troianus), iii. 167 al. 
 Dardamts (adi.), ii. 618 al. 
 Dardanis, ii. 787 
 Sardanides, i. 660 al. 
 jDardankis, E. ii. 61 al. 
 Pares (Troianus), v. 369 al. 
 bmicia proles, x. 391 
 Dannus, Tumi pater, x. 616 al. 
 Daanius, viii. 146 al. 
 l)ecii,consul6sKom.vi.824al.,p.609 
 Seiopea, nympha lunonis comes, 
 , i. 72 
 
 Deiphote, Sibylla, vi. 36 
 
 Deiphobus (Troianus). vi. 495 al. 
 
 Delta, puella, E. iii. 67 
 
 Selius (epith. ApoUinis in Delo 
 nati), iii. 162 al. 
 
 Delia (Diana), E. vii. 29 
 
 Demoleos (Graius), v. 260 
 IBercennus, rex, xi. 850 
 
 Deucalion, G. i. 62 
 
 Diana, dea, i. 499 al. ; (Hecate), iv. 
 511 ; (Lucina), E. iv. 10, p. 611 
 
 Dwtaeus (Creticus, a Dicta monte), 
 iii. 171 al. 
 
 Dido, regina, i. iv. 
 
 Didymaon, artifex, v. 359 
 
 Diomedes, heros Graius, i. 752 al. ; 
 , Diomede, xi. 243 
 
 Dionaeus (epitb. Caesaris, a Dio- 
 naea spu Venere oriundi), E. ix. 
 47; vid. iii. 19 
 
 Diores (Troianus), v. 297 al. 
 
 Dwa (fuiia), iv. 473 ; xii. 869 al. 
 
 Dircaeus Amphion (i.e. Thebanus a 
 Dirca fonte Thebarum), E. ii. 24 
 
 Dis (Pluto), G. iv. 467 al., p. 614 
 
 Discordia, diva, vi. 280 al., p. 613 
 
 Ifodonaeus (a Dodona urbe), iii. 466 
 
 Ddopes, gens Thessala, ii. 7 al. 
 
 Dolon (Troianus), xii. 347 
 
 Dmeus (i.e. Graius), ii. 27 
 
 Doris, diva marina, JE. x. 8 
 
 Doryehis, v. 620 
 ■ Dole (Nereis), ix. 102 
 ; Drances (Latinus), xi. 122 al. 
 
 Drumo, nympha, G. iv. 336 
 
 Diusi (familia Eomana), vi. 824, 
 p. 509 
 l:%adee, G. i. 11 al., p. 610 
 
 Dryope, nympha, x. 551 
 Dryopes (gens Thessala), iv. 146 
 Dulichius (Ithacus sive TJlixeus 
 
 Duliehio, quod vide), vi. 76 
 Dymas (Troianus), ii. 340 ai. 
 
 -pCHIOmUS, xii. 515 
 -'-' Edonus ( = Thraoius), xii. 365 
 Egeria, nympha, vii. 763, p. 616 
 Egestas, diva, vi. 276, p. 616 
 Electra, Atlantis filia, viii. 135 
 Meus (ab Elide), G. iii. 202 
 Elws, G. i. 69 
 Eleusina Mater (Ceres Eleusine 
 
 consecrata), G. i. 163 
 Elissa (Dido), iv. 335 al. 
 Eli/sius, G. i. 38 
 Euceladus, gigas, iii. 578 al. 
 Entellus (Siculus), v. 387 al. 
 Eoas (Lucifer), xi. 4 al. ; (matu- 
 
 tinus), G. i. 221, p. 615 
 Epeos (Graius), ii. 264 
 Epht/reius (ex Ephyra sive Corin- 
 
 tho), G. ii. 464 
 Epytides (Troianus), v. 647 al. 
 Epytus (Troianus), ii. 340 
 Erato, Musa, vii. 37 
 Erichthonius, G. iii. 113 
 Erigone, Virgo Zodiaci, G. i. 33 
 Erinys, =furia, ii. 337 al., p. 614 
 Eriphyle, Amphiarei uxor, vi, 446 
 , Erulus, rex, viii. 563 
 ' Eryx, Veneris filius, i. 570 al. 
 Erycinus, v. 759 al. 
 Etruscus, viii. 603 al. 
 Euboicus (ex Euboea insula), vi. 2 al. 
 Eumelus (Troianus), v. 665 
 Eumenides, furiae, G. i. 278 al., p. 
 
 614 
 Eurus, ventus, i. 85 al. 
 Euroms, iii. 533 
 Euryalus, v. 323, ix. 179 al. 
 Eurydice, G. iv. 486 al. 
 Eurypylus (Graius), ii. 114 
 Eurystheus, rex, G. iii. 4 al. 
 Eurytion (Troianus), v. 495 al. 
 Evadne, vi. 447 
 
 Evander, Euandrus, viii. 100 al. 
 Evandrius ( = Pallantis), x. 394 
 
 z z 
 
7o6 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 fPABlI (gens Eomana), vi. 845, p. 
 -l: 509 
 
 Fabricius, vi. 844, p. 509 
 falerrms, G. ii. 96 
 Falisci, vii. 695 
 F&ma,, diva, iv. 173 al. 
 Fames, diva, vi. 276, p. 616 
 Fauni, G. i. 19 al., p. 615 
 Faunus, rex et divus, vii. 47 al., pp. 
 
 606, 615 
 Feronia, Bympha, Wi, 800 al., p. 616 
 FesGeiminus, vii. 695 
 Fides, diva, j. 292, pp. 606, 616 
 Formido, diva, xii. 335 
 Fors, diva, E. ix. 5 al. 
 Fortuna, diva, ii. 385 al., p. 609 
 Fuga, diva, ix. 719 
 Furiae ( = Harpyiae), iii. 252 
 Furor, divus, i. 294 
 
 fyASWXJS (a Gabiis nrbe), vii. 
 t^ 612 
 
 Gaehdus (populua Africae), iv. 326 
 Galaesus (Latiuus), vii. 535 
 Galatea, puella, E. i. iii. ; nympba, 
 
 ix. 103 ; E. vii. ix., p. 610 
 Gallus (Cornelius), poeta, E. vi. x. 
 Gallus, vi. 858 al. 
 Gangarides (ad Gangem populus), 
 
 G. iii. 27 
 Ganymedes, i. 28 al. 
 Garamantes (gens Afra), vi. 794 al. 
 Garamantis nympha, iv. 198 
 Gdonus (populua Scythiae Europ.), 
 
 G. iii. 461 al. 
 Gelous (a Gela urbe), iii. 701 
 Genius, v. 96, p. 616 
 Geryones, vii. 662 al. 
 Getae (gens ad Histrum), vii. 604 al. 
 Geticus, iii. 35 
 Glauous, rex, G. iii. 267. alter 
 
 (Troianus), vi. 483 
 Glaucus, divus, v. 823, p. 610 
 Gorgo, ii. 616 al. 
 GoTgwienis^ vii. 341 
 Gorlynius (a Gortyne, oppido Cre- 
 
 tae), xi. 773 al. 
 Gracchi (familia Eom.),vi. 842, p. 510 
 Gradivus (Mars), iii. 85 al. 
 
 HTP 
 
 Grains, Grai, i. 467 al. 
 
 Graiugena, iii. 550 al. 
 
 Crrynmis (a Grynio oppido Mysiae), 
 
 E. vi. 72 al. 
 Gyas (Troianus), v. 118 al. 
 Gylippns (Areas), xii. 272 
 
 -fTADRIACUS (ab Hadria urbe), 
 -tZ xi. 40S 
 Halaesus, rex, vii. 724 al. 
 Hamadryades, E. x. 62, p. 610 
 Hammon (luppiter), iv. 198 
 Harpalyce, i. 317 
 Harpyiae, iii. 212, vi. 289 al. 
 Hecate, dea, iv. 609 al. 
 Hector (Troianus), i. 89 al. 
 Heetoreua, i. 273 al. 
 Hectba, Prianii uxor, ii. 516 al. 
 Helena, Tyndari filia, i. 650 al. 
 Helenus (Priamides), iii. 295 al. 
 Hdlespontiacus, G. iv. Ill 
 Helymus (Siculus), v. 73 al. 
 Hercules, deus, t. 410 al., pp. 606, 
 
 614 
 Herculeus, G. ii. 66 al. 
 Hermione, Helenae filia, iii. 328 
 Hemicus, vii. 684 
 Hesione, soror Priami, viii. 157 
 HespeHdes, iv. 484 al. 
 Hesperitis, iii. 418 al. 
 Hesperus, E. viii. 30 al. 
 Hiberus, xi. 913 ; G. iii. 408 
 Hicetaonius (Hicetaonis filiua), x. 1 23 
 Hiemps, diva, iii. 120 
 Hippocoon (Troianus), v. 492 
 Hippodame, G. iii. 7 
 Hippolyte, xi. 661 
 Hippolytus, Thesei flliug.vii. 761 al. 
 Hippotades (Hippotae filius), xi. 674 
 Horae, iii. 512 
 
 Hyades, stellae, iii. 516; G. i. 138 
 Hyblaem (ab HyblaSiciUae), E.i. 84 
 Hydra (Tartarea), vi. 576 ; (in 
 
 clipeo), vii. 658 
 Hylaeus, Centaurus. G. ii. 457 al. 
 Hylas, puer Herculi carus, £. vi. 
 
 43 al. 
 Hylax, canis, E. viii. 107 
 Hypanis (Troianus), ii. 340 
 
INDEX I, 
 
 707 
 
 HYP 
 
 LEN 
 
 Blfperboreus, G. iii. 196 al. 
 Hyrcam (populus Asiae), iv. 367 al. 
 hptacides (Hyrtaci filius), v. 492 al. 
 
 TACCHUS, G. i. 166 ; pro vino, E. 
 
 1 vii. 61 al., p. 613 
 
 laera, nympha, ix. 673 
 
 lanus, rex et deus, Tii. 180 al., pp. 
 
 606, 615 
 lapetus, G. i. 279 
 lapjs, G. iii. 475 
 
 IapysTelIapis(Troianus),xii. 391 al. 
 lapyx, rentus, viii. 710 
 lafyx, xi. 247, 678 
 larbas, rex, iv. 36 al. 
 lasides (lasi filius), v. 843 al. 
 lasius (Troianiis), iii. 168 
 Icarus, Daedali filius, vi. 31 
 Ida, nympha, ix. 177 
 Idaeus ('rroianus), vi. 485 al. 
 Idaeus (ab Ida monte), ix. 620 al. 
 Idomeneus, rex, iii. 122 al. 
 Idumaeits, G. iii. 12 
 Ignipotens (Volcanus), x. 243 al. 
 Ilia, mater Eomuli, i. 274 
 lliaeus (ab Ilio), i. 97 al. 
 Ilias, i. 480 al. 
 Ilius, i. 268 al. 
 Ilione, Priami filia, i. 653 
 Ilioneus, i. 120, 521, 611 ; vii. 
 Elyricus, i. 243 al. 
 IIus, rex Troianus. vi. 650 
 Imbrasides (Imbrasi filius), xii. 343 
 Inachiua, vii. 286 al. 
 Inachus, rex Argivus, vii. 372 al. 
 l'ttdu$, vi. 794 al. 
 Inoue, V. 823 al. 
 Insidiae, xii. 336 
 lo, vii. 789 
 lollas, £. ii. iii. 
 Imiut, iii. 211, 671 al. ; Ionium 
 
 (mare), G. ii. 108 
 lopas, cantor, i. 740 
 Iphitus (Troianus), ii. 435 
 Irae, xii. S36 
 
 Iris, dea, iv. 700 al., p. 610 
 Italus, rex, vii. 178 al., p. 6 Hi 
 Itdus, V. 117 al. 
 Italia, xi, 657 
 
 z z 2 
 
 Ilhacus (Ulixes), ii. 104 al. 
 
 Itnraeus, G. ii. 448 
 
 Mim, i. 288 al. 
 
 lulus (=Ascamus), i. 556 al.; cf. 
 
 i. 268 
 luno, dea, i. 4 al., p. 611 
 lunonius, i. 671 
 luppiter, lovis, i. 223, x. 112 et 
 
 passim; (pro aethere), E. vii. 60 
 
 al., pp. 608-609 
 lustitia, dea, G. ii. 474 
 luturna, sorer Tumi, xii. 154 al., p. 
 
 616 
 Ixion, iii. 38 
 Ixionms, G. iv. 484 
 
 LABOS, divus, vi. 277, p. 616 
 Lacaena, ii. 601 al.; G. ii. 487 
 Lacedaemonius, iii. 328 
 Lacinia diva (luno), iii. 652 
 Laertius (a Laerte patre Ulixis), iii. 
 
 272 
 Laocoon (Troianus), ii. 41 al. 
 Laodamia, vi. 447 
 Laomedonteus, iv. 542, G. i. 502 ; 
 
 -fos, vii. 105, viii. 18 
 Laomedontiades, iii. 248 
 Lapithae, G. iii. 115 al. 
 Lai-, V. 744, viii. 543 al. ; G. iii. 
 
 344 al., pp. 606, 616 
 Larina, virgo, xi. 655 
 Larisaeus (a Larisa, urbe Thessa- 
 
 liae), ii. 197 al. 
 Latinus, rex, vii. 45 ; x. xii., p. 616 
 LattTms (a Latio), vii. 160 al. ; viii. 
 
 ix. X. xi. xii. 
 Latona, diva, i. 502 al., p. 611 
 Latonins, G. iii. 6 al. 
 Laurens, vii. 63 al. 
 Lausus, Mezentii filius, vii. 649, x. 
 Lavinia, Latini filia, vii. 72 al. 
 Lavinius, iv. 256 ; vid. i. 2 
 Leda, mater Helenae, i. 652 
 Ltdaeus, quo epitheto designatur 
 
 cum Helena, vii. 362, tum eius 
 
 filia Hermione, iii. 328 
 Leleges, vetus gens Asiae, viii. 725 
 Lemuius (ab insulaLemno), viii. 484 
 Lenams (Bacchus), G. ii. 4 al., p. 613 
 
;o8 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 Lcrnaeits (a Lerna), viii. 300 
 Lethaeus(a. flumine Lethe), yi. 705 
 
 al. 
 Letum, divns, vi. 277 al., p. 616 
 Leuoaspis (Troianus), tI. 334 
 Liber (BMohus), G. i. 7 al., p. 613 
 Libethrides (Musae a fonte Libe- 
 
 thro), E. vii. 21 
 Libmrni, i. 244 
 lAbycus (a Libya), i. 339 al. 
 lAbystia (a Libya), t. 37 al. 
 Licymnia eerva, ix. 546 
 Ligea, nympha, G. iv. 336 
 lAgus, xi. 715; lAgurum, x. 185 
 Lilybdus (a Lilybeo Siciliae pro- 
 
 montorio), iii. 706 
 Linus, vates, E. iv. 56 al. 
 Loan, iii. 399, xi. 266 
 Lucifer, Stella, E. viii. 17 al. 
 Lucina, E. iv. iO al. 
 Luchis, vi. 274, p. 616 
 Luna, dea, G. iii. 392 al., p. 619 
 Luperoi, viii. 663, p. 607 
 Lyaeus (Bacchus), G. ii. 229 al. 
 Lyaeus, i. 686 
 
 Lycaeus (a L. monte), viii. 344 al. 
 Lycaon (Aicas), G. i. 138; artifex, 
 
 ix. 304 
 Lycaonius (filius Lycaonis), x. 749 
 Lycius (a Lycia), iv. 346 al. 
 Lycidas, puer, E. vii. ix. 
 Lycisca, canis, E. iii. 18 
 Lycorias, nympha, G. iv. 339 
 Lycoris, puella, E. x. 
 Lyclius (a Lyeto, Cretae oppido), 
 
 iii. 401 al. 
 Lycurgus, Thraciae rex, iii. 14 
 Lyons, i. 222 al. 
 Lydi (populus Asiae), ix. 1 1 
 Lydius, ii. 781 al. 
 Lyrnesius (a Lyrneso oppido Thes- 
 
 saliae), x. 128 
 
 MACHAON, ii. 263 
 Maecenas, G. i. 2 al. 
 Mamalms (a monte Maenalo), E. 
 
 viii. 21 al. 
 Maeonides (i.e. Etruscus), xi. 759 
 Ma,e(ynius (Lydius), ix. 646 al. 
 
 MET 
 
 Macotius (a palude Maeotide), G. 
 
 iii. 349 al. 
 Maevius, poeta pravus, E. iii. 90 
 Maia, viii. 138 ; G. i. 225, p. 610 
 Manes (aepnlti), iv. 34 al. (di inferi 
 
 vel horum sedes), xii. 646, iv. 
 
 387 al., p. 604 
 Manlius, viii. 652, p. 508 
 Manto, fatidica, x. 199, p. 616 
 MarcelluSj dux, vi. 855, p. 509 
 il/arcofe (a palude Aegypti), G. ii.~91 
 Marica, nympha, vii. 47, p. 616 
 Marius, dux Eomanua, G. ii. 169 
 Marpesius, vi. 471 
 Mamivius, vii. 750 
 Mars, dens, G. i. 51 1 al., pp. 607, 612 
 Martins, E. ix. 12 al. 
 Marsi (populus Italiae), vii. 758 al. 
 Massicus (Etruscus), x. 166 
 Massicus (a monte M.), vii. 726 
 Massyli (populus Airicae), iv. 132 
 Mater magna vel Idaea (Cybele), G. 
 
 iv. 64 , ix. 620 al., p. 610 
 Mawmsia gens (Africae), iv. 206 
 Mavors (Mars), viii. 700 al., p. 612 
 Mavortius, vi. 777 al. 
 Maximus (Fabius), vi. 845 
 Medon (Troianus), vi. 483 
 Medus, G. iv. 211 al. 
 Megaera, furia, xii. 846 
 Megarus, iii. 689 
 Melampus, G. iii. 550 
 Meliboeus, pastor, E. i. iii. v. vii. 
 Meliboeus (ab oppido Thessaliae), 
 
 iii. 401 al. 
 Melicertes, divus, G. i. 437, p. 615 
 Melite, nympha, v. 825 
 Memmius (gens Romana), v. 117 
 Memnon, rex Aethiops, i. 489 
 Menaleas, pastor, E. ii. iii. v. ix. x. 
 Menelaus, rex Spartae, ii. 264 al. 
 Menoetes (Troianus), v. 161 al. 
 Mercurius, deus, iv. viii. 138, p. 612 
 Messapue, dux Ausonius, vii. 691 al. ; 
 
 alter, Troianus Neptuni filius, xii. 
 
 128 al. 
 Metabus, rex, xi. 540, 564 
 Methymnams (ab urbe Lesbi Me- 
 
 thymna),' G. ii. 90 
 Mettus (Albanus), viii. 643 
 
IKDEX I. 
 
 709 
 
 MET 
 
 PAL 
 
 MetTiB, divus, G. in. S52 al., p. 616 
 Mezentius, rex Etruscus, vii. 648 ; 
 
 viii. ix. X. xi. 
 Micon, E. iii. 10, vii. 30 
 MSedus (a Mileto urbe), G. iii. 306 
 Minerva, dea, G. i. 18 al., p. 614 
 Minos, rex, vi. 432 
 
 Minttia regna, yi. 14 
 
 Minotaurus, vi. 26 
 
 Misenus, tabiceu TroianuB, iii. 239, 
 vi. 162 al. 
 
 MnasylloB, pastor, E. in. 13 
 
 Mnestheus, -ea, -i fTroianus), iv. 
 288 ; V. 184 al. 
 
 Moeris, E. viii. 96 ; ix. 16 
 
 Molorchus, G. iii. 19 
 
 Molossus (canis), G. iii. 405 
 
 Mopsus, pastor, E. v. viii. 
 
 Morbi, vi. 275, p. 616 
 
 Marini (populus Galliae), viii. 727 
 
 Mors, diva, v. 691 al., p. 616 
 
 MuIciber{Volcanus), viii. 724, p.612 
 
 MuiKinus (Eutulus), xii. 529 al. 
 
 Musa, i. 8 al. ; Musae, E. vii. 19, p. 
 614 
 
 Musaeus, vates, vi. 667 
 
 Myoenaeus ductor (Agamemnon), xi. 
 266 
 
 Mygdonides (Mygdonis filius),ii. 342 
 
 Myrmidones (gens Graia), ii. 7 al. 
 ""' a, G. iv. 370 
 
 "VTATS, Naias, E. ii. 46 ; vi. 21 ; x. 
 
 il, 10, p. 610 
 
 Napaeae, G. iv. 535 
 
 Harycius (a Naryciau. Loororum), 
 ' • iii. 399 al. 
 
 Nautes (Troianus), v. 704 
 
 Neaera, puella, E. iii. 3 
 
 ^eoptolemus,. filius Aciiillis ( = Pyr- 
 : . rlius), ii. 263 al. 
 
 Neptunns, deus, i.l25al; pro aqua, 
 G. iv. 29; pp. 611, 631 
 
 Meptunms, ii. 626 al. 
 
 Kerens, divus, ii. 419 al., p. 610 
 
 Nereis, iii. 74 
 ■ Nerdus, ix. 102 
 
 ilerine, E. vii. 37 
 
 Nesaee, nympha, v. 826 al. 
 
 Nex, diva, ii. 86 al. 
 
 Ni^us (Troianus), v. ix. ; Nisus rex, 
 
 E. vi. 74 ; G. i. 404 
 Noricus, G. iii, 474 
 Notus, ventus, i. 85 al. 
 Nox, diva, iii. 512 al. 
 Numanus (Rutulus), ix. 592 al. 
 Numidae, Nomades (Afrieae gens), 
 
 iv. 41, 320 
 Nnmitor, rex Albanus, Bomuli avus, 
 
 vi. 768 
 Nymphae, G. iv. 334 al. 
 Nysa seu Niaa, puella, E. viii. 18 
 
 OCEANUS, G. iv. 381-2 
 Ooeanitis, G. iv. 341 
 Ocnus, rex, x. 198 
 Oeagriiis (Thracius), iv. 524 
 Oebalus, rex, vii. 734 
 Oebalms (Tarentinus), G. iv. 125 
 OeTWtrus, Oenotrms, i. 632 al. ; vii. 85 
 Oileus, i. 41 
 Olympiacyus (ab Olympia Elidie 
 
 urbe), G. iii. 49 
 Opis, nympha, G. iv. 343 ; altera, 
 
 Dianae comes, xi. 532 al. 
 Oreades, i. 500, p. 610 
 Orestes, Agamemnonis filius, iii. 
 
 331 al. 
 Oricitis (ab Orico u. Epiri), x. 136 
 Orij)n, sidus, i. 635 ; iii. 517 al. ; 
 
 Orion, vii. 719 
 Orithyia, Erechthei fllia, G. iv. 463 
 Orontes (Troianus), i. 1 20 al., gen. 
 
 Oronti. 
 Orpheus, poeta, E. iv. viii. G. iv. 
 Ortinae classes, vii. 716 
 Osci (gens Italiae), vii. 730 
 Osinius, rex, x. 655 
 Othryades, ii. 319 
 
 PAE0NIU8 (i.e. medicus), vii. 
 769 al. 
 Palaemon, deus maris, r. 823, p. 
 
 615 ; pastor, E. iii. 50 
 Palamedes (Grains), ii. 82 
 Palatinus (ex Palatio), ix. 9 
 Pales, dea, G. iii. 1 al., p. 615 
 
7IO 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 PAL 
 
 Palici, divi, ix. 585 
 
 Palinurus, Davium gubernator, iii. 
 
 202; V. vi.,, 
 Pallas (Minerva), i. 39 al., p. 614 
 Palladius, G. ii. 181 al. 
 Palladium, ii. 166 
 Pallas, proavus Evandri, viii. 51 
 Pallanteus, ix. 196 al. 
 Pallas, -antis, filius Evandri, viii. x. 
 
 xi. xii. 943, 948 
 Pan, deue, E. ii. iv. v. Tiii. x. ; G-. i. 
 
 17, p. 610 
 Panchaeue, G. iv. 379 
 Pandarus (Troianus), v. 496 ; alter 
 
 (Grains), ix. 672 al. 
 Panopea, diva, v. 240 al., p. 610 
 Panopes (Siculus), v. 300 
 Panthus (Troianus), ii. 318 al. 
 Paphius (a Papho urbe), G. ii. 64 
 Parcae, E. iv. 47 al., p. 609 
 Paris, i. 27 al. 
 
 Parius (a Paro insula), i. 693 al. 
 Pamasius (aParnasom.),G.ii.l8al. 
 Parrhasius (a Parrhaso urbe Arca- 
 
 diae), xi. 31 al. 
 Parthenius (a monte P.), E. x. 57 
 Parthenopaeus, dux, vi. 480 
 parthus, E. i. 62 al. 
 Pasiphae, vi. 25 al. 
 Patron (Areas), r. 298 
 Pax, diva, G. ii. 425 
 Pelasgus (i.e. Graius), ii. 83, 152 al. 
 Pelethronius, G. iii. 115 
 Pelias (Troianus), ii. 435 
 Pelides (Achilles Pelei filius), ii. 
 
 648 al. (Pyrrhus Pelei nepos), ii. 
 
 263 
 Pellaeus (a Pella u. Macedoniae), 
 
 G. iv. 287 
 Pelops, Tantali filius, G. iii. 7 
 Pelopeits, ii. 193 
 Pelusiaais (a Pelusio urbe Aegypti), 
 
 G. i. 228 
 Penates, i. 68 al., pp. 606, 616 
 Peneim (a Peneo fiuvio), G. iv. 317 
 Peneleus (Graius), ii. 425 
 Penthesilea, regina. i. 491 al. 
 Pentheus, rex Thebarum, iv. 469 
 Perffameus (a Pergamo), iii. 110 al. 
 Feridi^, xii, 515 
 
 rOE 
 
 Periphas (Graius), ii. 476 
 Phaeaces (Corcyrae gens), iii. 291 
 Phaethon Solis Alius, x. 189; Sol, 
 
 vi. 105, p. 609 
 Phaethontias, E. vi. 62 
 Phanaeus (olyos), G. ii. 98 
 PhegeuB (Troianus), v. 263 al. 
 PhiUyrides Chiron, G. iii. 550 
 Philoctetes, rex Graius, iii. 402 
 Philomela, filia Pandionis, E. vi. 79 ; 
 
 G. iv. 511 
 Phineius (i.e. Phinei regis), iii. 212 
 Phlegyas, rex, vi. 618 
 Phoebe (Luna), G. i. 431 
 Phoebigena (i.e. Aesculapius), vii. 
 
 773, p. 610 
 Phoebus (Apollo, Sol), E. iii. 62 al. 
 
 p. 609 
 Phoebea lampas, iv. 6 al. 
 Phoenices (populus Asiae), 1. 344 
 Phoermsa, i. 714 al. 
 Phoenix (Grains), ii. 762 
 Pholoe, serva, v. 285 
 Pholns, Centaurus, G. ii. 456 al. 
 Phorbas (Troianus), v. 842 
 Phorcus, divus, v. 240, p. 610 
 Phrygius, ii. 68 al. 
 Phryx, Phrygis, i. 468 al. 
 Phyllis, puelU, E. iii. v. vii. 
 Phyllodoce, nympha, G. iv. 336 
 Picus, rex, vii. 48 al., p. 616 
 PieHdes (Misae), E. iii. vi. viii. 
 
 ix. X., p. 614 
 Pilumnus, Turni avus, ix. 4 al. 
 Pinaria domus, viii. 270 
 Pirithous, Thesei amicus, vi. 393 al. 
 Pleas (Taygete), G. iv. 233 
 Pleiades, stellae, G. i. 138 al. 
 Pluton, deus, rex Orel, vii. 327 al., 
 
 p. 614 
 Poeni (Karthaginienses), i. 302 
 Polio seu PoUio (C. Asinios), £. 
 
 iii. iv. 
 Polites, Prianii filius, ii. 526 aJ. 
 Pollux, lovis et Ledae filius, Q. 
 
 iii. 89 al., p. 610 
 Polybotes (Troianus), vi. 484 
 Polydorus (Pri,T,mi filius), iii. 45 al. 
 Polyphemus, Cyclops, iii. 641 al. 
 Porsenna, rex, viii. 646 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 711 
 
 POE 
 
 Portunus, divus, v. 241, p. 615 
 Potitius, Tiii. 269 al. 
 Potniades quadrigae, G. iii. 268 
 Praenestimis (ab urbe PraeneBte), 
 
 vii. 678 
 Priamus, rex, i. 461 al. 
 Friameiits, ii. 403 al. 
 Priamides, iii. 346 al. 
 .Priapus, deus, G. iv. Ill al., p. 610 
 Prisd Latini, v. 598 
 Pristis, navis, v. 154, al. 
 Procas, rex Albanus, vi. 767 
 Proene, Terei uxor, G. iv. 15 
 Procris, vi. 445 
 Proetides, E. vi. 48 
 Prometheus, E. vi. 42 
 Proserpina, dea, G. i. 39 al., p. 614 
 Proteus, divus, G. iv. 388 al., p. 610 
 Punictis (Karthaginiensis), i. 338 al. 
 Pygmalion, rex Tyrius, i. 347 al. 
 Pyracmon, Cyclops, viii. 425 
 Pyrgo (Troiana), v. 646 
 Pyrrha, Deuealionis uxor, E. vi. 41 
 Pyrrhus, Achillis filius, ii. 469 al. 
 
 QUIEINUS (Romulus), i. 292 al. ; 
 vid. G. iii. 27 
 Quirinalis, vii. 187 al. 
 Quiriies (Eomani), G. iv. 201 al. 
 
 -pAETICA (vitis), G. ii. 96 
 -Li' Kemulus (Tiburs), ix. 360 al. 
 Bemas, frater Eomuli, i. 292 al. 
 Bhaebus, equus, x. 861 
 Ehamnes (Rutulus), ix. 326 al. 
 Ehea, eacerdos, vii. 669 
 Ehesus, rex, i. 469 ; G. iv. 462 
 SUpaei montes (in Seythia Europ.), 
 
 G. iii. 382 al. 
 Ehipeus (Troianus), ii. 339 al. 
 Bhodia (vitis), G. li. 102 
 Ehodopeiae arces (a monte Eho- 
 
 dope), G. iv. 461 
 -Ehoecus, centaurus, G. ii. 466 
 BhoetetiS (a Ehoeteo promontorio), 
 
 vi. 505 al. 
 Bhceteius, v. 646 al. 
 Ehoetus, rex Marsus, x. 388 
 
 BIC 
 
 Bomarms, i. 33 al. 
 Eomulus, rex, i. 276 aL 
 Romulus (adi.), vi. 876 
 Eomuleus, viii. 654 
 Bomulidae, viii. 638 
 Sosia rura, vii. 712 
 Butulus, vii. 409 al. 
 
 QABAEUS, G. i. 67 al. 
 '^ Babellus, viii. 510 al. 
 Sahellicus sus, G. iii. 255 
 Sabinus, vii. 178, p. 616 
 Sabinus, G. ii. 632 al. 
 Sacranae acies, vii. 796 
 Sagaris (Troianus), v. 263 
 Salii, viii. 286 al., p. 607 
 Salius (Acarnan), v. 298 al. 
 Sallentini campi, iii. 400 
 Salmoneus, rex, vi. 685 
 Sardonius (ex Sardo insula), E. 
 
 vii. 41 
 Sarpedon, rex Lyeiae, i. 100 al. 
 Sarranum (Tyrium) ostrum, G. ii. 
 
 606 
 Sarrastis populos, vii. 738 
 Saticultts, vii. 729 
 
 Saturnus, deus, G. i. 336 al., p. 611 
 Saturnius, i. 569 al., p. 609. Satur- 
 
 nia (luno), i. 23 al. 
 Satyri, E. v. 73, p. 610 
 Scaeae portae, ii. 612 al. 
 Scipiades (Seipio), G. ii. 170 al. 
 Scorpius, G. i. 35 
 Scylla, Nisi filia, E. vi. 74 ; vid. iii. 
 
 420; navis, v. 122 
 Scyllaeus, i. 200 
 
 Scyria pubes (ex Seyro ins.), ii. 477 
 Sebetliis,'nympha, vii. 734 
 Senectus, diva, vi. 275, p. 616 
 Seres, gens Asiae, G. ii. 121 al. 
 Serestus (Troianus), i. 611 al. 
 Sergestus (Troianus), i. 510, v. al. 
 Sergia domus, v. 121 
 Serranus (Eegulns), vi. 844 
 Sibylla, iii. 462 al. 
 Stcamis, V. 293 al. 
 Sicanius, iii. 692 
 Sicelides Musae, E. iv. 1 
 Siculus, i. 34 al. 
 
712 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 SIC 
 
 Sicyonia baca, G. ii. 519 
 Sidicina aequora, vii. 727 
 Sldonius, i. 446 ; Sidoniua, i. 678 
 
 al. 
 Sigeiis, ii. 312 al. 
 Silenus, deus, E. vi. 14 
 Silvanus, deus, G. !. 20 al., pp. 6C6, 
 
 616 
 Silvia, vii. 487 
 KilTius, rex Albanus, vi. 763 
 Silvius Aeneas, rex Albanus, vi. 
 
 769 
 Sinon (Graius), ii. 79 al. 
 Sireiies, v. 864 
 Sirius (Canicula sidus), G. iv. 42o 
 
 al., p. 344 
 Sithonias nives, E. x. 66 
 Sol, G. i. 463 al., p. 612 
 Somnia, vi. 283, p. 616 
 Somnus, divus, v. 838 al., p. 616 
 Sophocleo cothumo, E. viii. 10 
 Sopor, divus, vi. 278, p. 616 
 Spartanits, i. 316 al. 
 Spio, nympha, v. 826 al. 
 Steropes, Cyclops, viii. 425 
 Sthenelus (Troianus), ii. 261 
 Stimichon, pastor, E. v. 65 
 Strymonius (a Strymone fluvio), G. 
 
 i. 120 al. 
 Stygim (a Styge fluvio), iv. 690 al. 
 Syobaeus, Bidonis maritus, i. 343 al. 
 Symacihia flumina, ix. 684 
 Syracosius (a Syracusisurbe),E. vi. 1 
 Syritts (a Syro insula), G. ii. 88 
 
 fTUBNARIAEimcw, G. iv. 467 
 -*■ Tarchon(Etruseus), viii. 506 al. 
 Tarpeia, Camillae comes, xi. 666 
 Tarpeius, viii. 652 al. 
 Tarquinius, rex, viii. 646 al. 
 Tartareus, vi. 295 al. 
 Tatius, rex, viii. 638 
 Taygete, Atlantis filia, G. iv. 232 
 Tegeaeus (a Tegea urbe), G. i. 18 al. 
 Teleboae (in Capreia insula), vii. 
 
 735 
 Tellus, diva. iv. 166 al., p. 612 
 Telou, vii. 734 
 Tempestates, v. 772 
 
 Tereus, rex, E. vi. 78 al. 
 
 Terra, diva, iv. 178 al. 
 
 Tethys, dea maris, G. i. 31, p. 610 
 
 Teucrus, iii. 108 al. 
 
 Teuari, ii. 252, 747 al. 
 
 Teutonico ritu, vii. 741 
 
 Tbalea, Musa, E. vi. 2 
 
 Tbalia, nympba, v. 826 
 
 Thasicm vites (a Thaso insula), G. 
 
 ii. 91 
 Thaumantias (Iris), ix. 5 
 Theano, x. 703 
 Tkebanus, ix. 697 
 
 Thersilochus (Troianus), vi. 483 al. 
 Theseus, rex, vi. 618 al. 
 Thesidae (Athenienses), G. ii. 383 
 Tbessandrus (Graius), ii. 261 
 ThestyUs, serva, E. ii. 10 
 Thetis, dea maris, v. 825 ; pro 
 
 mari, E. iv. 32, pp. 610, 631 
 Thoas (Grains), ii. 262 
 Thrax, iii. 14 al. 
 Thracitis, v. 536 al. 
 Thraeidus, iii. 51 al. 
 Thraeissa, i. 316 al. 
 Thyhrinaftaev.ta, xii. 36 
 Thyias, iv. 302 
 Thymbraeus (a Thymbra oppido), 
 
 iii. 86 al. 
 Tbymoetes (Troianus), ii. 32 al. 
 Thyrsis, pastor, E. vii. 
 Tiberinus, i. 13 al., p. 616 
 Tiburs (a Tibnre oppido), ix. 360 ; 
 
 Tiburtia moenia, vii. 670 
 TiburtuB, vii. 671 
 Tigris, navis, x. 166 
 Timor, divus, ix. 719 
 Tiphys, E. iv. 34 
 Tirynthius (Hercules a Tirynthe 
 
 urbe), vii. 662 al., p. 614 
 Tisiphone, furia, vi. 555 al. 
 Titan, iv. 119 
 Titanius, vi. 580 al. 
 Tithonus, G. i. 447 al. 
 Tithonia coninnx (Aurora), viii. 384 
 Tityos, gigas, vi. 595 
 Tityrus, pastor, E. i. iii. v. vi. viii. 
 
 ix. 
 Tmarius (a Tmaro monte), v. 620 
 Tmdius (a monte Tmolo), G. ii, 98 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 713 
 
 610; 
 
 TOL 
 
 Tolumnius (Latinus), xi. 429 al 
 Torquatus (Eomanns), vi. 825 
 Wnacritis (Siculus), i. 196 al. 
 Triton, divus, i. Ii4 eil., p. 
 
 navis, x. 209 
 Trivia, dea, ri. 13 al., p. 611 
 Troilus, Priami filius, i. 474 
 Tros, G. iii. 36 
 
 JVo« ( = Troianus), xii. 723 al. 
 J>oades, v. 613 
 Troianus, i. 467 al. 
 Troitigma, iii. 359 al. 
 Troiits, i. 596 al. 
 Tulla, Camillae comes, xi. 666 
 ajullus.rex, yi. 814 al. 
 Tnrmis, viii. 1, et passim 
 Tvscm, Gr. i. 499 al. 
 Tydeus, heros Grains, yi. 479 
 Tydides (Tydei fil. Diomedes), 
 
 471 al. 
 T^/ndaris (Helena), ii. 601 al. 
 T^phoeus, gigas, G. i. 279 al. 
 Typhoius, i. 666 
 lyrius (a Tvto urbe), i. 12 al. 
 TyrrTienus, G. ii. 193 al. 
 Tjirhns, vii. 485 al. 
 '^rrMdae, vii. 484 al. 
 
 TTCALEGON (Troianns), ii. 312 
 U Ufens (Italus), vii. 745 al. 
 
 ZEP 
 
 Ulixes, heros Grains, ii. 44 al. 
 Umber (canis), xii. 753 
 XTmbro, sacerdos, vii. 752 al. 
 
 VAEKTS, 3)oeta, E. is.. 35 
 Varus, E. vi. 12al. 
 Velinus (a Velia urbe), vi. 366 
 Venilia, diva, x. 76 
 Venulus (Latinus), viii. 9 al. 
 Venus, dea, i. 229 al., p. 612 
 VergUius, G. iv. 5fi3 
 Vesaevus (a Vesuvio monte), G. ii, 
 
 224 
 Vesper, divus, i. 374 al. 
 Vesta, dea, i. 292 al., pp. 606, 609 
 Victoria, diva, xi. 436 
 Virbius, vii. 762 
 Volcanus, deus, viii. 198 al., p. 612 : 
 
 pro igne, ii. 311 al., p. 631 
 Volcanius, viii. 422 al. 
 Volcens (Latinus), ix. 375 al. 
 Volscus, vii. 803 al. 
 Volusus (Eutulus), xi. 463 
 
 VANTHO, nympha, G. iv. 336 
 yEPHYEUS, ventus, ii. 417 aL 
 
 A. Nomina non antehac commeniorata eorum qui in bello Latino apud 
 VergiUum vel occisi aunt vel saltem pugnavcrunt haeo sunt : 
 
 (1) Ex Aeneae militibuS : 
 
 Acmon ; Acron ; Actor ; Aeolus ; Agis ; Alcander ; Alcathoua ; Amas- 
 trus; AmycuB; Antheus; Antipbates; Antores ; Aphidnus; Arcentis 
 filins ; Asilae ; Asius ; Asbytes ; Assaracus (2) ; Auni filius ; Bitias ; Butes 
 Caeneus ; Castor; Cethegus; Chloreus; Chromis; Claras; Clonius; Cre 
 theus (2) ; Cronius ; Dares ; Demodocus ; Demopboon ; Diores ; Dioxippus 
 Dolicbaon ; Dryops ; Ebusus ; Emathion ; Erichaetes ; Erymas ; Euanthes 
 Etuuedes ; Euneua ; Glaucus ; Gyges ; Halius ; Halys ; Harpalyous 
 Hebrus ; Helenor ; Herminius ; Hydaspes ; Hyllus ; Idaeus ; Idas ; lollas 
 Ismarus ; Itys ; Lades; Ladon ; Latagtis ; Liris; Lycus ; Lyncens 
 Jlenestheus ; Menoetes; Merops; Mimas; Noemon; Ornytus; Orodes 
 Orses ; Orsilochus ; Pagasus ; Pahnus ; Parthenius ; Pbaleris ; Phegeus 
 Pheres ; Pbolus ; Podalirius ; Promolus ; Prytanis ; Sagaris ; Salins 
 Sthenelus; Strymoniua; Sybaris; Tanais; Tereus; Teuthras; Thaemon 
 
714 INDEX I. 
 
 Thamyris ; Themillas ; Thersilochua ; Thoas ; Thymbraeus ; Thymbris ; 
 Thymoetes ; Tyres ; Tyrrhenus. 
 
 (2) Ex Turni militibua : 
 
 Abaris ; Aconteus ; Aleanor ; Alsus ; Ancbemolus ; Antaeus ; Anxur ; 
 Aquiculus ; Arcetius ; Atinas ; Caeculus ; Caedicus ; Camera ; Cethegus ; 
 Cisseus ; Clausus ; Clytius ; Corynaeus ; Cupencus ; Cydon ; Epulo ; 
 Fadus ; Gyas ; Haemonides ; Haemus ; Herbesus ; Hisbo ; Ilus ; Imaon ; 
 IJagus ; Lamus ; Lamyrus ; Larides ; Licbas ; Liger ; Lucagus ; Lucas ; 
 Lucetius ; Maeon ; Magus ; Metiscus ; Nealces ; Nipbaeus ; Numa ; Numitor ; 
 Onites ; Ortygius ; Osinis ; Pharus ; Privernus ; Quercens ; Kapo ; Remus ; 
 Hbaetus ; Rbaeteus ; Rhamnes ; Saces ; Sacrator ; Serranus ; Stbenius ; 
 Sucro ; Sulmo ; Tagus ; Talus ; Tanais ; Tarehetius ; Tarquitus ; Telon ; 
 Theron; Thi'onius ; Tmanis; Tbymber; Valerus. 
 
 B. Nomina nondum commemorata eoram, qui ut patres aliquorum 
 nomjnantur, haec sunt. 
 
 Adamastus; Arcens; Aunus ; ClytiuD ; Daucus ; Echion ; Eurytus; 
 Idas ; Opheltes ; Otbiys ; Pborcus ; Sulmo ; Ufens ; VoIchhs. 
 
INDEX II. 
 
 GEOGEAPHICVS. 
 
 (fl. fluvius ; f. fons ; ins. insula ; 1. lacus ; m. mons ; o. oppidum ; 
 pr. promontorium ; r. regio ; u. urbs.) 
 
 ABT 
 
 ABYDOS, u. Mysiae, G. i. 207 
 Acerrae, o. Cainpaniae,G. ii. 225 
 Acesta, o. Siciliae, t. 718 
 Acheron, fl. infernus, G. ii. 492 al. 
 Acragas (Agrigentum), u. Siciliae, 
 
 iii. 703 
 Aegyptos, r. Africae, G. iv. 210 al. 
 Aeolia (insulas Liparaeas signat ad 
 
 septemtrionalem Siciliam), i. 52 
 Aetna, m. Siciliae, iii. 551 al. 
 Aganippe, f. Aoniae, E. x. 12 
 Alba, u. Lutii, i. 271 al. 
 Albula, fl. ( = Tiberis), viii. 332 
 Albunea, f. Latii, vii. 83, p. 514 
 Alburnus, m. Lucaniae, G. iii. 147 
 Alia (Allia), fl. Latii, vii. 717 
 Alpheus, fl. Elidis, iii. 694 al. 
 Alpis, m. Italiae, G. i. 475 al. 
 Amasenns, fl. Volscorum, vii. 685 
 Amathus, u. Cypri, Veneri sacra, x. 
 
 61 
 Amitemum, o. Sabinorum, vii. 710 
 Amphrysus, fl. Thessaliae G. iii. 2 
 Ampsanctus, vallis Italiae, vii. 565 
 Amyelae, o. Volscorum, x. 564 
 Anagnia, o. Volscorum, vii. 684 
 Anio, fl. Latii, vii. 683 al. 
 Antandros, u. My.-iae, iii. 6 
 Antemnae, o. Latii, vii. 631 
 Anxur, u. Volscorum, vii. 799 
 Appenninus, m. Italiae, xii. 703 
 Aracinthus, m. Atticae, E. ii. 24 
 
 BEL 
 
 Arar (Araris), fl. Galliae, E. i. 62 
 Araxes, fl. Orientis, viii. 72S 
 Arcadia, r. Peloponnesi, E. ir. 58 at. 
 Ardea, u. caput Entulorum, vii. 411 
 
 al. 
 Arethusa, f. Siciliae, iii. 696 
 Argi (Argos), u. Peloponnesi, i. 24 
 
 al. 
 Argiletum, locus Romae, viii. 345 
 Arfryripa, o. Dauniae, xi. 246 
 Aricia, o. Latii, vii. 762 
 Arisba, o. Mysiae, ix. 264 
 Arpi, o. Dauniae, x. 28 al. 
 Ascanius, 1. Bithyniae, G. iii. 270 
 Asia, xii. 15 al. 
 
 Asylum, locus Romae, viii. 342 
 Athesis, fl. Galliae Cisalp., ix. 680 
 Athos, m. Maeedoniae, xii. 701 
 Atina, o. Volscorum, vii. 630 
 Atlas, m. Africae, iv. 481 al. 
 Aufidus, fl. Italiae, xi. 405 
 Aulis, u. Boeotiae, iv. 426 
 Ausonja, r. Italiae, vii. 623 al. 
 Aventinus, m. Bomae, viii. 231 
 Avernus, 1. Campaniae, aditus Orci, 
 
 vi. 201 al. 
 
 BACTRA, u. Orientis, G. ii. 138 al. 
 Baiae, u. Campaniae, ix. 710 
 Batulum, o. Campaniae, vii. 739 
 Bella vel Abella, o. Campaniaei vii. 
 740 
 
7i6 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 BEN 
 
 Benacus, 1. Galliae Cisalp., G. ii. 
 
 160 
 Berecyntiis, m. Phrygiae, ix. 619 
 Sola, 0. Latii, vi. 775 
 Buthrotnm, u. Epiri, iii. 293 
 Byraa (Karthago), i. 367 
 
 CAERE, u. Eturiae, viii. 597 al. 
 Caicus, fl. Mysiae, G. iv. 370 
 Caieta, u. Campaniae, vi. 901, vii. 2 
 Gales, o. Campaniaft, vii. 728 
 CalydoD, u. Aetoliap, vii. 306 al. 
 Camerina, u. Siciliae, iii. 701 
 Canopus, u. Aegvpti, G. iv. 287 
 Caphereus, pr. Euboeae ins., xi. 260 
 Capitolium Bomae, viii. 347 aL 
 Capreae, ins. Campani litoris, vii. 
 
 735 
 Capua, vl. Campaniae, G. ii. 224 
 Carinae, vicus Romae, viii. 361 
 Casperia, o. Sabinorum, vii. 714 
 Castalia, f. in Parnaso m., G. iii. 
 
 293 
 Castrum Imii, o. Eutulorum, vi. 775, 
 
 p. 615 
 Caucasus, m. Scythiae Europ., iv. 
 
 367 
 Caulon, u. lapygiae, iii. 553 
 Caystros, fl. Lydiae, G. i. 384 
 Cea, ins. Aegaei, G. i. 14 
 Celemna, o. Campaniae, vii. 739 
 Ceraunia, m. Epiri, iii. 506 al. 
 Charybdis, gurges in freto Siculo, 
 
 iii. 420 al. 
 Ciminus, 1. et m. Etruriae, vii. 697 
 Circeii, u. Latii, vii. 799 
 Cithaeron, m. Boeotiae, G. iii. 43 al. 
 Clanius, fl. Campaniae, G ii. 225 
 Claros, 0. Lyd ae cum templo Apol- 
 
 linis, iii. 360 
 Clitumnus, fl. Sabinorum, G. ii. 146 
 Clusium, u. Etruriae, x. 167 
 Cocytus, fl. infernus, vi. 132 al. 
 Cora, 0. Latii, vi. 775 
 Corinthus, u. Graeciae, in Isthmo, 
 
 vi. 836 
 Corythus (Cortona), u. Etruriae, vii. 
 
 209 al. 
 Cosae, 0. Etruriae, x. 168 
 
 FUC 
 
 Cremona, u. Galliae Cisalp., E. ix. 
 
 28 
 Crxta, ins., iii. 104 al. 
 Crimisus, fl. Siciliae, v. 38 
 Crustumeri, o. Sabinorum, vii. 631 
 Cumae (Cyme), u. Campaniae, vi. 2 
 Cures, o. Sabinorum, vi. 81 1 al. 
 Cybelns, m. Asiae, iii. Ill 
 Cyclades, insulae Aegaei, iii. 127 al. 
 Cyllene, m. Arcadiae, viii. 139 
 Cynthus, m. Deli, i. 498 al. 
 Cyprus, ins. Veneri sacra, i. 622 
 Cythera, ins. Veneri sacra, i. 680 a;. 
 Cytorus, m. Faphlagoniae, G. ii. 437 
 
 DAEDANLi, r. Asiae (Troas), ii. 
 281 al. 
 Delos, ins. Aegaei, G. iii. 6 al. 
 Dindymus, m. Phrygiae, Cybelae 
 
 sacer, ix. 618 al. 
 Dodona, u. Chaoniae, lovi sacra, G. 
 
 i. 149 
 Donnsa, ins. Aegaei, iii. 125 
 Drepanum, o. Siciliae, iii. 707 
 Sulichium, ins, lonii maris, iii. 271 
 
 ELIS, r. Peloponnesi, iii. 694 al, 
 Elysium, r. Orci, vi. 542 ai. 
 Emathia, r. Macedoniae, G. i. 492 
 Enipeus, fl. Thessaliae, G. iv. 368 
 Ephyre, Corinthi nomen, G. ii. 464 
 Epidaurus, u. Argolidis, G. iii. 44 
 Epiros, r. Graeciae, G. i. 69 al. 
 Erebus, r. Orci, vi. 404 al. 
 Eretum, o. Sabinorum, vii. 711 
 Eridanus (Padus), fl. Ital.,G.iv.372 
 Erymantbus, m. Arcadiae, vi. 802 al. 
 Etrnria, r. Italiae, G. ii. 533 aL 
 Euphrates, fl. Orientis, G. i. 509 al. 
 Europa, i. 385 al. 
 Eurotas, fl. Laconiae, E. vi. 83 
 
 FABARIS, fl. Vmbriae, vii. 715 
 Fidena (-ae), o. Latii, vi. 773 
 .Elauinium, o. Etruriae, vii. 696 
 Poruli, 0. Sabinorum, vii. 714 
 Fucinus, 1. mediae Italiae, vii. 759 
 
INDEX II. 
 
 717 
 
 GAB 
 
 NEE 
 
 pABII, o. Latii, ri. 773 
 
 U Gaiaesus, fl. Calabriae, G. iv. 
 
 126 
 Ganges, fl. Indiae, G. ii. 137 al. 
 Garganus, m. Dauniae, xi. 247 
 Gargara, m. Mysiae, G. iii, 269 
 Gela, u. Siciliae, iii. 702 
 Germania, r. Europae, G. i. 474 al. 
 Giaecia, r. Europae, G. j. 38 al. 
 Graviscae, 0. Etruriae, x. 184 
 Grynium, 0. Mysiae, iv. 345 
 Gyarus, ins. Aegaei, iii. 76 
 
 HAEMUS, m. Thraeiae, G. i. 
 492 al. 
 Hebnis, fl. Thraeiae, G. iv. 463 al. 
 Helicon, m. Boeotiae, vii. 641 al. 
 Helorus, fl. Siciliae, iii. 698 
 Hermus, fl. Lydiae, G. ii. 137 al. 
 Hesperia (Italia), iii. 186 al. 
 Himella, fl. Sabinorum, vii. 714 
 Hister (Danubius), fl., G. ii. 497 al. 
 Homole, m. Thessaliae, yii. 675 
 Hybla, 0. Siciliae, E. vii. 37 
 Hydaspes, fl. Orientis, G. iv. 211 
 Hypanis, fl. Scythiae Eur., G iv. 370 
 
 IANICUIiUM, arx Eomae, viii. 
 358 
 Ida, m. Mysiae, ii. 801 al. 
 Ida, m. Gr^tae, xii. 412 al. 
 Idalium (-a), 0. Cypri, i. 681, 693 
 Ilium (Troia), u. Mysiae, i. 68 al. 
 Ilva, ins. maris Tyrrheni, x. 173 
 luachus, fl. Argolidis, vii. 372 
 loarime, ins. maris Tyrrheni, ix.716 
 India, r. Asiap, G. i. 57 al. 
 Ismams, m. Thraeiae, G. ii. 37 al. 
 Italia, r. Europae, i. 38 al. 
 Itliaca, ins. maris lonii, iii. 272 al. 
 
 [/■AETHAGO, n. Libyae, i. 13 al. 
 
 LABICUM, Ti. latii, vii. 796 
 Labyrinthus, locus in Greta, v. 
 588 
 
 Lacedaemon, 11. Laconiae, vii. 363 
 Lacinium, pr. Bruttiorum, iii. 552 
 Larius, 1, Galliae Cisalp., G. ii. 159 
 Latium, r. Italiae, i. 6 al. 
 Laurentum, u. Latii, viii. 1 
 Lavinium, u. Lutii, i. 258 al. 
 Lerna, 0. Argolidis, vi. 287 al. 
 Lesbos, ins. Aegaei, G. ii. 90 
 Lethe, fl. Orci, vi. 705 
 Leucate, pr. Leucadiae, iii. 274 al. 
 Libya (Africa), G. i. 241 al. 
 Lilybeum, pr. Siciliae, iii. 706 
 Lipare, ins. Siciliae, viii. 417 
 Locri, in Italia inferiore, iii. 339 
 Lucrinus, 1. Campaniae, G. ii. 161 
 Lupercal, locus Eomae, viii. 343 
 Lycaeus, m. Arcadiae, E. x. 16 al. 
 Lycia, r. Asiae, xii. 721 al. 
 Lycus, fl. Ponti, G. iv. 367 
 Lydia, r. Asiae, G. iv. 211 
 Lyrnesus, 0. Mysiae, xii. 457 
 
 MAENALUS, m. Arcadiae, E. viii. 
 22 al. 
 Maeonia (Lydia), viii. 499 
 Malea, pr. Laconiap, v. 193 
 Mantua, u. Galliae Cisalp., E. ix. 
 
 27 al. 
 Mare Superum et Inferum, G. ii. 
 
 158 
 Massicus, m. Latii et Campaniae, 
 
 vii. 726 
 Media, r. Asiae, G. ii. 126 
 Mella, fl. Galliae Cisalp., G. iv. 278 
 Mincius, fl. Galliae Cisalp., E. vii. 
 
 13 al. 
 Minio, fl. Etruriae, x. 183 
 Misenus, pr. Campaniae, vi. 234 
 Monoecus, pr. Liguriae, vi. 830 
 Mutusca, 0. Sabinorum, vii. 711 
 Mycenae (a), u. Argolidis, ii. 331 al. 
 Myconos, ins. Aegaei, iii. 76 
 Mysia, r. Asiae, G. i. 102 
 
 NAE, fl. mediae Italiae, vii. 617 
 Naxos, ins. Aegaei, iii. 125 
 Nemea, u. Argolidis, viii. 296 
 Neritos, ins. lonii maris, iii. 271 
 
718 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 Neraae, o. Umbriae, Tii. 744 
 Nilua, fl. Aegypti, G. iii. 29 al. 
 Niphates, m. Armeniae, G. iii. 30 
 Nomentum, u. Sabinorum, vi. 733 
 Numicus (-ius), fl. Latii, vii. 150 al. 
 Nursia, o. Sabinorum, vii. 716 
 Nysa, u. Indiae fabulosa, vi. 805 
 
 OAXES, fl. Orientis ( = Oxus, Tid. 
 notam), E. i. 66 
 
 Oechalia, o. Euboeae, viii. 291 
 
 Oeta, m. inter Thessaliain et Locros, 
 E. Tiii. 30 
 
 Oliaros, ins. Aegaei, iii. 126 
 
 Olympus, m. Macedoniae, G. i. 282. 
 est etiam Olympus m. Myaiae, 
 quern putatur Homerus sumpsisse 
 pro deorum sede, E. v. 56. hino 
 pro ipso caelo ponitur G. i. 282, 
 iii. 223 al. 
 
 Orcus, r. inferna, ii. 398 al. 
 
 Orio-us (-um?), u. Ulyrici, x. 136 
 
 Oriens, G. i. 350 al. 
 
 Ortygia (Delos), Latonae et suboli 
 eiuB sacra, iii. 124 al. 
 
 Ossa, m. Thessaliae, G. i. 281 
 
 Othrys, m. Thessaliae, vii. 675 
 
 PACHYNUM, pr. Sieiliae, iii. 429 
 al. 
 Pactolus, fl. Lydiae, x. 142 
 Padus (Eridanus), fl. Italiae, G. ii. 
 
 452 al. 
 Padusa (ex ostiis Eridani), xi. 457 
 Paestum, o. Lucaniae, G. iv. 119 
 Palatium (mons Palatinus Romae), 
 
 G. i. 499 
 Pallanteum (yetus Eoma), viii. 54 al. 
 Pallene, r. Macedoniae, G. iv. 391 
 Panchaia, ins. Arabiae fabulosa, G. 
 
 ii. 139 
 Pangaeus, m. Thraciae, G. iv. 462 
 Pantagias, fl. Sieiliae, iii. 689 
 Paphoe, u. Cypri, Veneri sacra, i. 
 
 415, X. 51 
 Parnasus, m. Phocidis, Musis sacer, 
 
 E X. 11 al. 
 Paros, ins. Aegaei, iii. 126 
 
 Parthenope (Neapolis), G. iv. 664 
 Patavium, u. Venetorum, i. 247 
 Pelion, m. Thessaliae, iii. 941 al. 
 PeloTum, pr. Sieiliae, iii. 687 
 Peneus, fl. Thessaliae, G. iv. 355 
 Pergama, arx Troiae, ii. 177 al. 
 Permessus, fl. Boeotiae, E. vi. 64 
 Persis, r. Asiae, G. iv. 290 
 Petelia, 0. Lucaniae, iii. 402 
 Phasis, fl. Colchidis, G. iv. 367 
 Pheneus, o. Arcadiae, viii. 166 
 Philippi, u. Macedoniae, G. i. 490 
 Phlegethon, fl. Orci, vi. 265 al. 
 Phrygia, r. Asiae, vii. 207 al. 
 Phthia, r. Thessaliae, i. 284 
 Pindus, m. Thessaliae, E. x. 11 
 Pisa, u. Elidis, G. iii. 180 
 Pisae, 0. Etruriae, x. 179 
 Plemurinm, pr. Sieiliae, iii. 693 
 Pometii, o. Latii, vi. 776 
 Pontus, r. Asiae, E. viii. 95 al. 
 Populonia, o. Etruriae, x. 172 
 Portus Veneris in Calabria, iii. 533 
 Praeneste, u. Hemicorum, vii. 682 al. 
 Privernum, u. Volscorum, ix. 676 
 Prochyta, ins. Tyrrheni maris, ix. 
 
 715 
 Pyrgi, u. Etruriae, x. 184 
 
 pHENUS, a; Germaniae, E. x. 47 
 
 Ehodope, m. Thraciae, E. vi. 50 al. 
 Roma, caput Italiae, i. 7 al. 
 Eufrae, o. Hirpinorum, vii. 739 
 
 SALAMIS, ins. Atticae, viii. 158 
 Same (Cephallenia), ins. lonii 
 
 maris, iii. 271 
 Samos. ins. Aegaei, i. 16 al. 
 Samothracia, ins. Aegaei, vii. 208 
 Sarnus, fl. Campaniae, vii. 738 
 Satura, 1. Volscorum, vii. 801 
 Scylaceum, pr. Bruttiorum, iii. 553 
 Scylla, pr. Bruttiorum, iii. 420 al. 
 Scythia, r. Europae et Asiae, E. i. 
 
 65 al. 
 Selinus, u. Sieiliae, iii. 70S 
 Severus, m. in Italia media, vii. 713 
 
INDEX II. 
 
 719 
 
 SIC 
 
 Sieania (Sicilia), ins., i. 557 
 Sioyon, u. Peloponnesi, G. ii. 519 
 Sidon, u. Phoenioiae, i. 619 
 Sila, silva in Italia, xii. 715 al. 
 Silarus, fl. Lucaniae, Gr. iii. 146 
 Simois, fl. Troadis, i. 100 al. 
 Soracte, m. Etruriae, vii. 696 al. 
 Sparta, u. Laconiae, G. iii. 405 
 Spercheos, fl. Thessaliae, G. ii. 487 
 Strophades, insulae lonii, iii. 209 
 Strymon, fl. Macedoniae, G. iv. 608 
 Styx, fl. Orel limitaris, Ti. 439 al. 
 Symaethus, fl. Siciliae, is. 584 
 Syites, ad Africae litora, vi. 60 al. 
 
 TABUENUS, m. Samnii, G. ii. 38 
 al. 
 Tanager, fl. Lucaniae, G. iii. 151 
 Tanais, fl. Scythiae Europ., G. iv. 617 
 Tarentnm, u. Calabriae, G. ii. 197 al. 
 Tartarus, r. Oroi, vi. 543 al. 
 Taygetus, m. Laconiae, G. ii. 488 al. 
 Tempe, Tallis Thessaliaa pulcherri- 
 
 ma, G. IT. 317 al. 
 Tenedos, ins. Troadis, ii. 21 al. 
 Tetrica, locus saxosus in Samnio, 
 
 Tii. 713 
 Teucria (Troas), ii. 26 
 Thapsus, 0. Siciliae, iii. 689 
 Thebae, caput Boeotiae, iv. 470 
 Thermodon, fl. Ponti, xi. 659 
 
 ZAC 
 
 Thraeca (Thrace), r. Europae, xii. 335 
 Thule, ultima tellus, G. i. 30 
 Thybris, fl. Italiae, ii. 782 al., etiam 
 
 Tiberis, G. i. 499 al., et Tiberi- 
 
 nus, G. iy. 369 al. 
 Tibur, u. Latii, vii. 630 al. 
 Tigris, fl. Babyloniae, E. i. 62 
 Timavus, fl. Venetorum, i. 244 al. 
 Tiryns, 0. Argolidis, ubi nutritue 
 
 Hercules (Tirynthius), vii. 662 
 Tmaros, m. Epiri, E. viii. 44 
 Tmolus, m. Lydiae, G. i. 56 
 Trinacria (Sicilia), iii. 384 al. 
 Troia, ii. 66 al. 
 Tyros, u. Phoeniciae, i. 346 aL 
 
 TTFENS, fl. Volscorum, vii. 802 
 
 VELINUS, 1. et fl. Italiae mediae, 
 vii. 517 
 Vesulus, m. Liguriae, x. 708 
 Volturnus, fl. Campaniae, vii. 729 
 
 XANTHUS (Scamander), fl. Tro- 
 adis, i. 473 al. 
 
 ZACYNTHOS, ins. maris lonii, 
 iii. 270 
 
 Not.— De locis et populis a Vergilio commemoratis consulenda est 
 Geographia Vergiliana, pp. 693-602 : de dis, deabus, heroibus Mythologia 
 Vergiliana, pp. 602-621. 
 
INDEX III. 
 
 rOCABULOJRUM. 
 
 (Humeri sunt Paginarum.) 
 
 A, AB 644 
 
 :iljiiclus (waning) 536 
 
 ;ilj iilto 356 
 
 ab Amphryso 379 644 
 
 abdo ■ 384 ; abditus 
 
 (burying itsdj) 349 
 abduc.o 291 
 M Belo 439 
 nbies ( = navis) 193; 
 
 (^hasta) 259 
 ab igiii 644 
 ab integro 307 
 abitus 545 
 abiungo 55 
 abiuratus 633 
 abnuo (omen) 146 
 abrumpo 105 
 abscondo (hide away) 
 
 56; (lose from sight) 
 
 450 ; abseondor 344 
 absisto (Tnove away) 
 
 159 ; absiste moveri 
 
 (be not disturbed) 
 
 162 263 
 absum 226 ; afore 194 
 ab usque 519; ad 
 
 usque 250 
 ab vicino limite 291 
 ao 300 636 
 acanthus (herba) 302; 
 
 (arbor) 364 
 accedo 653(cumaccus.) 
 
 450 ; accefitis419 
 accelero (intrans.)649 
 accingo (intrans.) 649 
 
 436 575; sed vid. i. 
 
 210: -or 381 493; 
 
 vid. vi. 184 
 accio 670 
 accipio 385 
 acclivis 371 
 aocubo 301 166 
 accumbo 72 
 acer 447 ; a. equis 45 ; 
 
 a. equo 488 
 acerba (fremens, son- 
 
 ans, touans) 223 
 
 385 532 584 
 aceryus 347 
 acies (de ferro) 40 94 
 
 160 al. (de exer- 
 
 eitu) 371 (de oeulo) 
 
 496 al. (de luce) 
 
 353; acies Volcania 
 
 (the host of fire) 
 aelys 626 
 aconitum 365 
 ad 643 647; ad con- 
 
 spectum atque ora 
 
 495 
 addico 459 
 addo in spatia 368 ; 
 
 additus 495 
 adduco 396 ; adductus 
 
 480 
 adeo (adv.) 638 
 adeo (v.) 70 
 adfecto 69 459 
 adficio (endow) 272 
 adglomero (intrans.) 
 
 439 649 
 adbibeo 64 251 478 
 
 adigo 462 ; adactuoi 
 242 
 
 adludo 515 
 
 admittier orant 544 
 
 adnitor 139 
 
 adoleo 323 457 
 
 adolosco 406 
 
 adorea liba 515 
 
 ad pocula 322 
 
 ad prima 366 
 
 adsidue 295 
 
 adsiduus 365 
 
 adsimulatus 582 
 
 adspiro 513 
 
 adstans 396 
 
 adsuesco (trans.) 605 ; 
 adsuetus malo 366 
 
 adsultus (assault) 144 
 
 adsum 309 
 
 adsurgo (alicui) 1 2 
 364 ; (in clipeum, 
 ad ensem) 571 
 
 adTersus 344 444 460 ; 
 adverse flumine 
 342 ; adversis Eois 
 605 
 
 adytum 448 
 
 aeger (valetudine ca- 
 rens animi vel cor- 
 poris) 442 462 469 ; 
 vid. 1 26 74 92 , 
 
 aemulus 496 
 
 Aeneades, Aenides 419 
 
 aequo (trans.) 74 al. ; 
 (intrans.) 337 ; ae- 
 quad numero 526 
 
aequor (surface) 334 
 aer ( = uebiila) 79 al. 
 
 aerius (tofty) 'i ; (air- 
 scwddiiig) 352 ; {sky- 
 dropt) 398 
 
 aes (de carinis) 414; 
 (de columnis) 426 : 
 aera scripsitV. ter de 
 statuis, semel de 
 vasis, bis de cymba- 
 lis, bis de metalli 
 xnassis ignescenti- 
 bus, semel de me- 
 talli mimero quo 
 naves construantur 
 252 
 
 aesculus 360 
 
 aestiva 395 
 
 aevi docatims) icft- 
 turus 136 ; rcteger 
 443 
 
 agger 140 208, 253 
 479 
 
 aggerare 56 124 ; ad- 
 gerere 105 
 
 agito (tracto) 390 ; 
 (intrans.) mens ag- 
 itat mi hi 211 
 
 agmeu (a column) 
 aqiiarum 28; (deex- 
 ereitu) 371; agmine 
 facto 415; stat in 
 agmine 392; agmina 
 iungit 464 ; agmina 
 caudae 394 
 
 ago(cZWw)l al.; (move) 
 86 agebat, put him- 
 self in motion 201) ; 
 (govern, direct) 82 ; 
 age, agite, heia age 
 &c. 83 132 al. 
 
 ala (vying) 12 aL ; 
 (si^aaiij-ow) 257 ; alae 
 (kuntsmenl) 463 
 
 alacris 503 
 
 alba parma 549 
 
 Aleinoi silvae 364 
 
 alcyon 354: 
 
 alienus 300 365 
 
 aliquid saltern 298 ; 
 aliquod nomen 434 ; 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 aliquos (pot. quam 
 alios) 502 
 aliquot aristas 292 
 alia ( = allia) 3 
 alius 636 ; ajiud mer- 
 cedis 314; sU varum 
 aliae 360 ; alia ex 
 aliis 455 
 
 alter 635 ; altera bella 
 309 ; alter ab un- 
 decimo 322 
 
 alternans 468 
 
 alternus 311 ; alternis 
 (carminibus) 302 ; 
 (temporibus) 336-6 
 
 altius 314 
 
 alto prospiciens 416 
 
 alveus 342 
 
 amaracus 429 
 
 amare litus 480 
 
 amaror 369 
 
 ambages 422 495 
 
 ambesus 109 
 
 ambiguus 429 449 482 
 
 atabio (approach) 126; 
 (court) 180; (sur- 
 round) 165 
 
 ammentum 549 
 
 amnis ( = aqua) 584 
 
 amor 474 ; amores 483 
 
 amurca 342 
 
 an 638 
 
 anceps 132 al. ; (fer- 
 rum) 521 
 
 aneile 515 (vid. Salii) 
 
 Anguis 343 
 
 anhilus 365 
 
 anina (air) 199 314; 
 (vital breath, life) 
 219 al.; (soul) 105 
 180 ; egregias ani- 
 mas 225 
 
 animus (mind, mental 
 power or spirit) 151 
 al. ; plur. 209 al. ; 
 (temper)"!; (nature) 
 34 ; locativus animi 
 cum adj. (amene, 
 dul)ius &c.) 660 
 
 anser 326 
 
 aute 643 ; ante do- 
 3a 
 
 721 
 
 maudum 49 ; ante 
 expectatum 392 632; 
 
 ante maloiura 419 ; 
 ante.» .quam 370 450 
 
 462 
 antemna (antenna) 491 
 antes 374 
 antieus ager 672 
 aperire annum 344 
 apertas Alpes 652 
 apex 444 ; (Salioium 
 
 insigne) 204 
 apud 643 
 ara, altare 312; ara 
 
 sepulebrl 496 ; max- 
 ima 533 
 Arae 416 
 aratrum 341 488 
 arbor, arbustum, 298 
 
 300 372 
 areesso 652 
 Arcti, Arctophylax, 
 
 Arcturus 335 345 
 
 456 
 area 341 
 
 argentum 428 454 
 argumentum 627 
 argufus 318 339 383 
 
 613 
 arieto 516 
 arma ( = instrumenta) 
 
 340 419 ; arma vi- 
 
 rumque 411 ; armo- 
 
 rum biorror 439 
 arquitenens 447 
 ars 362 384 ; artes 384 
 
 483 
 artifex 435; artificis 
 
 scelus 573 
 arx 426 
 asper 383 ; a. eultu 
 
 488 ; a. victu 533 ; 
 
 aspera pestis 521 ; 
 
 studiis asperrima 
 
 belli 413 
 aspero 110 
 aspice 309 444 
 asto 448 
 astu subire 662 
 ater : boo epitheto, 
 
 praeter colorem (va- 
 
722 
 
 IHDliX III. 
 
 por attr), de«ignan- 
 tur horribila muita : 
 ignis, odor, sanguis, 
 Tolnus, dies(mortis), 
 lumen, imber, ser- 
 pens, ingluvies &c. 
 U 64 81 91 128 
 163 222 271 al, 
 
 atcjue 318 639 
 
 attollere tectis 448 ; 
 a. piimos fasces 513 
 
 attonitus 494 
 
 attritus 313 
 
 auctor 332 ; {infor- 
 mant) 615 
 
 aulaeum 380 
 
 aura auri 496 ; aurai 
 simplicis ignem 503 
 
 autem 435 
 
 avena (oat) 344 ; (^ipe) 
 288 
 
 a ventis 405 
 
 a vertice 373 416 
 
 averto 323 413 (in- 
 trans.) 416 ; avertor 
 (trans.) 396 
 
 augures 608, 
 
 aviarium 376 
 
 aures 339 341 
 
 auspex 447 
 
 aut ( = et non) 447 
 
 axis {aj:le)38& ;(ciirrus) 
 152; (polus c«li)38 
 
 Baca 27 
 bacatus 429 
 baccar 308 319 
 bacchor 377 448 
 balantes ( = oyes) 622 
 balsamum 364 
 balteus sutilis S83 ; 
 
 baltft 235 
 barbarus 292 
 bellator equus 365 
 belli aignum 530 ; bello 
 
 vivida virtus 488 
 bellipotens (Mars) 666 
 bellor 575 
 bibit arcus 353 
 bibulus 497 
 
 bicornis 206 
 
 bidens (ligo) 373; 
 
 (ovis) 121 
 biforis tibia (Jlute with 
 
 two stops) 220,Tid.C. 
 bigae albae 681 
 bilinguis 429 
 bilii 584 
 bimus 405 
 binus 312; bina die 
 
 297 ; bina pocula 
 
 301 ; bina in naves 
 
 478 
 bipatens 225 439 
 biremis 419 
 bis in bora 300 ; bis 
 
 seni 291 
 bivium portae 644 
 blandus 309 396 
 bonus (skilled) 311 ; 
 
 bonum sit 324 
 braccbia ( = antennae, 
 
 ya/rd-arms) 152,vid. 
 
 491 ; ( = rami) 269 
 brattea 158 496 
 brevia et syrtes416 
 bruma 336 
 buris 339 340 
 bustum 668 
 birxum ( = buxeiis 
 
 turbo) 181 520 
 
 Cacttmkk, culmen, fas- 
 tigium 292 
 
 cadere in qnemquam 
 325 
 
 caducas volitare (jlui- 
 ter as they fall) 352 
 
 caecus {bli^id) 92 ; 
 (dark) 50 ; (hidden) 
 124 ; freta caeca 
 (seae in which perils 
 lurk unseen) 43 
 
 caelum (the light) 53 ; 
 (atmosphere) 107 : 
 (heaven as an abode) 
 64 281 a.\.;(sky) 92 
 al. Caeli spatium 
 304 
 
 caeruleus 345 
 
 caespes 40S 
 eaestus 380 
 calamus calami (pipe) 
 
 288 ; (arrows) 5 
 calathus 312 393 
 callis, semita 545 
 calta vel caltha 298 
 camilli, camillae 573 
 campus (de mari) 169 
 
 al. ; Campos (Mar- 
 tins) 505 
 camurus 383 
 cancer 329 
 candidus (bright) 10 
 
 344; (/air) 13 al. 
 canentia lumma (aged 
 
 or whitening in 
 
 death, Tid. C.) 
 canis venator (hound) 
 
 689; canis = Siriu3 
 
 (dog star) 344 
 canistrum 429 
 cano canto 296 ; cano 
 
 (foretell) iS5; canit 
 
 antes 374 
 canor aeris (i.e, aereae 
 
 tubae) 58 
 cantharus 313 
 canus (hoary : ita de- 
 
 signantur montes, 
 
 fluctus, Fides, Vesta) 
 capesso 449 488 
 capio &S;(coniain) 182 
 
 220 ; capite orgia 
 
 181 ; captus oculis 
 
 (blind) 341 
 capistrnm 391 
 caprigenua 108 
 capto 291 
 caput (source) 63 64 
 
 632 ;(rooi) 373; capi- 
 
 tum fetus 452 : (ol 
 
 person) 25 132 469 
 carbasei sinus 676 
 carbasus ( = linen 
 
 mantle) 191 
 career, carceres 358 
 carchesium 478 
 cardo rerum 429 
 carectum 301 
 carmen (charm) 323 
 
INDEX III. 
 
 1^1 
 
 carpo {j^wik, crop) 
 gramen, flores &c. 
 3 1 al. ; (spin) rel- 
 lera, pensa 64 ; (in- 
 hale, enjoy) somnos, 
 vitales auras &c. 54 
 78 ; (traverse) prata, 
 aera &c. 48 51 63 ; 
 (vMSte) 49 120 
 
 casia 377 
 
 cassida ( = cassis) 261 
 
 cassus lumine 434 
 
 castellum 395 
 
 eastoreum 335 
 
 casus (faU, end) hiemis 
 340 ; urbis 83 ; 
 (chance) 271 ; (mis- 
 hap) 161 al. 
 
 cateia 526 
 
 causa lacrimis 451 
 
 causor 327 
 
 cavae aedes 440 
 
 cavea 338 
 
 cecinerequerellam 353 
 
 cedit hoDore 455 
 
 cella 42 fi 
 
 centum 380 
 
 Geieale solum 515; 
 Cerealia dona 419 
 
 Ceres ( = seges) 27 al. ; 
 ( = far) 74; ( = pa- 
 nis) 175 
 
 cemo ( = certo) 587 
 
 cemuus 564 
 
 certamina tanta 463 
 
 certant iuludere 433 ; 
 certaverit fluere 364 
 
 certatim 353 
 
 certe equidem 325 
 
 certus 427 
 
 cesso 318 335 42» 
 
 cete 489 
 
 cetra 526 
 
 chelae 333 
 
 cicada 296 
 
 acuta 288 
 
 cieo (iavoite) 447 
 
 cinctus Gabinus 525 
 
 circum . . . dati 436 
 
 circumfero 497 
 
 circum oscula 378 
 
 circum perque 345 
 circus 479 482 
 civilis quercus 604 
 civis (fern.) 149 
 clara tempestas 642 
 clivosus trames 337 
 costus 430 
 
 cognominis (adj.) 499 
 cogo 469 
 cohors 371 
 coUigere (se in spiram) 
 
 365 ; (sitim) 391 ; 
 
 (anna) 477 
 colo 303 
 colocasium 308 
 color 296 
 coloratus 404 
 colum 368 
 columns 374 
 comminus 337 526 
 commissum 407 
 commissacaudas utero 
 
 454 
 committo (entrust) 
 
 tenui suloo vitem 39 ; 
 
 vitam Tentis 226 al. : 
 
 (engage, commence) 
 
 manum 266 ; pug- 
 
 nam 136 ; funera 
 
 primae pugnae 184 
 compages 433 
 compellere 297 
 concedo ( = eedo) 298 , 
 
 (retire) 329 424 
 concido 370 
 concilio 415 
 concipere furias 129; 
 
 fo«ius 265 (to word 
 
 a treaty) 
 concitus (an consitus?) 
 
 448 
 concretus 373 ■ 
 condo (build, found) 
 
 70 295; (A«e 42 al.) 
 
 (condere soles) 326 
 confertus 52 94 
 conficio (complete) 44 
 
 142; (wear out) 132 
 eonfero (discuss) 228 
 
 555 ; conferre gra- 
 
 dum 500 
 
 3a2 
 
 confnndo 164 271 
 congero (nidum) 303 ; 
 
 congesta mauu 365 ; 
 
 congesta eubilia 
 
 blattis 402 
 eonitor 289 
 coniugium ( = coniunx) 
 
 99 
 coniunx ( = spon6a)322 
 conpono 290 422 ; con- 
 
 positi numero in 
 
 tuxmas 674 
 conposito 435 
 conscius 435 438 
 consero(dextram)222; 
 
 (proelia) 95 ; con- 
 
 serta (hamis, auro) 
 
 113 261 
 consessu (dat.) 538 
 eonspeotuin medio 433 
 consto 457488 
 consulo 572 
 contemplator 341 
 eonticuere . . . tene- 
 
 bant 431 
 continuo 335 340 393 
 contra 413 468 643 ; 
 
 contra ac 469 
 contundo 420 
 contus 139 
 convallis 367 
 conubiis 448 
 conversa ouspide 415 ; 
 
 conversa tulere 485 
 conTexa caeli 473 
 conus 466 
 copia 442 
 eoquo (ripen) 378 ; 
 
 (agitate) 620 
 cordi 619 
 
 coma ( = cornos) 360 
 corneus 104 
 cornu 580 
 corripio (seize, abridge 
 
 &e.) 378 416 425 502 
 corruit in volnus 659' 
 cortex 316 
 Cortina 448 
 corvus cornix 355 
 corus 480 
 corusco 399 
 
724 
 
 INWEX III. 
 
 eoruscus 350 
 cerylus 372 
 corymbvis 301 
 cotes 15 
 
 cothurnus 321 360 
 crastinus 463 
 crates 336 102 
 creber 484 ; crebra 
 
 ferit 395 
 crebresco 457 
 credo 300 519 ; credita 
 
 436 
 creo 360 
 crepido 238 
 crepito 105 
 crepo 139 576 
 creta 292 294 
 cretus 88 
 crispo 422 
 crudelis 494 
 crudesco 527 
 crudns 380 478 499 
 cruentus {blood-red) 
 
 349 
 cuius (a, um) 300 
 culmus, spioa, arista 
 
 337 
 culpa ( = nocens) 395 
 cultus331334 361459 
 cum (whereupon) 446 
 
 {since first) 459 
 
 cum primis 341 
 
 cum tamen 560 
 cumulatam morte 469 
 cuneus 378 488 583 ; 
 
 cuneum dare (to 
 
 f&rm a column) 277 
 cur ( = ut ea causa) 469 
 curro (trans.) 309 449 
 curru secundo (dative) 
 
 417 
 curvatis spatiis 181 
 curvus 302 
 cjlindruB 341 
 cymbium 105 
 c\-t,isU8 292 376 
 
 Damnabe totis 312 
 
 de644 
 
 debello 171 
 
 debilis 482 
 decedo 323 344 
 decurro 361 
 dpcus aevi 308 
 deduco 337 347; de- 
 
 ductus 313 
 d^rraverat 13 626 
 defero 468 ; delatus 
 
 449 
 deficio 339 
 defleo ( = fletum ex- 
 
 pleo) 246 
 defrutum 349 403 
 degusto 584 
 debinc 626 : quinqui- 
 
 ens disyll., quater 
 
 monosyll. 
 dehisco 462 494 
 deicit 350 ; deiectus 
 
 451 
 deinde 639 
 demitto (put to shore) 
 
 135 
 demoror 443 
 demum 334 
 dens Saturni ( = falx) 
 
 374 ; dentibus in- 
 
 frendens gemitu 459 
 densus : donsa sere, in 
 
 denso 371 ; densis- 
 
 sima silya 360 ; 
 
 deuso pingui 384 
 dentale 339 341 
 depastus 291 
 depello 290 ; depulsus 
 
 285 
 depone 301 ; depositus 
 
 584 
 deprensus 477 
 depressus 334 
 derigesco 109 
 derigo 521 
 desaevio 462 
 desidiae (pi.) 549 
 detexo 298 
 detracto 383 
 deus (de Augusto) 289 
 
 663 
 dejrter480; (aptus)126; 
 
 (propitius) 95 197 
 dextra 563 
 
 dicare 415. 463 
 
 dicio : omni dicione 75 
 
 dictamnus 584 
 
 dieto citius 417 
 
 diduco 373 
 
 die ( = diei) 343, vid. 
 428 
 
 difforo 400 
 
 difficilis 367 
 
 digero 113 436 
 
 dignus qui 525 ; digna 
 indigna 549 
 
 digressus 453 
 
 dilectus s. 383 
 
 di magni 446 
 
 dirimo 144 266 
 
 dirus 333 421 444; 
 dira cupido (furious 
 desire) 210 
 
 dis aliter visum 440 
 
 disoerno [interweave) 
 125 
 
 discinctus 206 
 
 discludo 314 
 
 discolor 496 
 
 discumbitur 429 
 
 dispicio 367 ; dispici- 
 unt auras 503 
 
 dissice 415 
 
 dissidet 520 
 
 dissimulo 427 
 
 diyinum rus 340 ; di- 
 vini lacus 453 
 
 divisus toto orbe 294-5 
 
 divus 504 
 
 do : da (tell) 290 ; data 
 fata 423 ; dare iura 
 408 al. ; dare fatis 
 vela 446 ; vasta da- 
 bo 545; defensum 
 dabit 584 ; date 
 (■witli subjunctive) 
 475 506 ; dederis 
 469; dederat dif- 
 fundere 422 ; dant 
 cuneum 277 
 
 dolens 412 
 
 dolo (pike) 525 
 
 dominus 301 
 
 doraus sanie dapi- 
 busque cruentis 459 
 
donarium 3D6 
 donum Minervae 87 ; 
 
 dona 539 
 dotalis 463 
 dubitem baud equi- 
 
 dem 519 
 dneo {contract) 326 ; 
 
 (build) 425 ; {draw) 
 
 484; {calculate) liOZi 
 
 {fashion) b'lit 
 dulcis 289 367 
 dum 320 326 407 412 
 
 669 
 duplex spina 383 
 duplicea = ambas 406 
 durare 314 
 duresco 335 
 
 Ebulum 328 
 
 ebur {flvie) 368 
 
 edico 390 ' 
 
 efFeta veri 521 
 
 efflc.ere ne 302 
 
 effusi laerimis 443 
 
 elabor 345 
 
 electrum 536 
 
 elephantus ( = ebar) 
 380 
 
 elisus 458 al. 
 
 elleborus 394 
 
 emico 483 
 
 en 321 ; en age 381 ; 
 en umquam 292 639 
 
 enim 377-8 383 435 
 532 639 
 
 enixus 451 
 
 eno 494 
 
 enodis 362 
 
 eous {at mom) 344 ; 
 {eastern) Zba\.\ Eous 
 ( = Lucifer the morn- 
 incf-star) 349 458 
 
 epulae repostae 396 
 
 epulor 151 
 
 Erinys 442 
 
 eripe fugam 443 
 
 erratur 387 
 
 error 494 
 
 erubesco 440 
 
 erumpo (trans.) 427 
 
 INDEX III, 
 
 essedum 386 
 
 esset,( = ederet) 339 
 
 est ( = licet) 406 
 
 est numerus 364 
 
 evantes orgia 500 
 
 erinctus 142 146 
 
 evolvo 548 
 
 ex, e 644 
 
 examen {swarni) 326 
 
 excedo 483 
 
 excidium 413 
 
 excipio {await) 259 
 301 452 496; ex- 
 cipit in latus 685 ; 
 {catch) 468 ; {wel 
 come, 'protect) 193 
 373 ; {reply) 463 
 
 excolo {eivilise) 402 
 
 excoquo (mellow) 370 
 
 excretus 393 
 
 excutio 681 ; excussa 
 magistro 499 
 
 exeo {evade) 375 
 
 exerceo 521 
 
 ex facie 613 
 
 exhaurio ( = finio) 462 
 
 exhaustum ( = exhaus- 
 tio) 374 ; poenarum 
 exhaustam satis est 
 545 
 
 exigo {drive, drive 
 out) 94 239 ; {com- 
 plete, pass through) 
 72 al. ; {examine, de- 
 termine) 76 130 
 
 exigua Ceres 515 
 
 exilia 446 
 
 exitia 515 
 
 exordia prima sumere, 
 468 
 
 ex ordine 391 
 
 pxpectate 438 
 
 expedio 429 -or 443 
 
 expendo 436 
 
 explesse fiammae 442 
 
 explore 341 415 456 
 
 exporto 393 
 
 exserta unum latus 
 pugnae 575 
 
 exsors 484 537 
 
 exspersus 459 
 
 725 
 
 exta 367 368 ' 
 extrema omnia 461 j 
 
 extremus brumao 
 
 imber 344 
 exultat demens 563 
 exutos armis 572 
 exuviae 323 
 
 Facilis 301 347; f, 
 victor 426 
 
 facio ( = officio) 291 ; 
 faxo 544; {saerifice) 
 303 ; facio certmu 
 449 ; fecere pedem 
 491 
 
 falarica 549 
 
 falcati enses 526 
 
 fallo {imitate) 429 ; fal- 
 lit inspirans (grae- 
 cism) 520; fallis dea 
 278 687 ; fallera 
 dextras 601 
 
 falsa sub proditione 
 434 
 
 famulus 478 617 
 
 far, farra 336 644 
 
 farrago 386 
 
 fas 416 494 ; (primleffe) 
 544 ; faa atque ne- 
 fas 358 ; fandi . . . 
 nefandi 427 
 
 fascico 304 
 
 fascis 327 ; fasces 377 ; 
 f. recepti 505 
 
 fastidium 309 
 
 fastigium {depth) 371.; 
 summa fastigia re- 
 rum 422 
 
 fata 292 420 423 613; 
 fato profugus 411 
 
 fatigo eqnos 422 ; f. 
 diem noctemque 
 193; f. mortem 624 
 
 fatisco 341 416 660 ' 
 
 favi ( = mella) 381 
 
 fax 322 
 
 fiilix (operum) 348 ; 
 (auspicious) 361 
 
 fere 368 
 
 ferina (caro) 419 
 
726 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 fermentum 392 
 
 fero (= aufero) 326; 
 
 quern seseoreferens 
 
 402 ; ferre pedem 
 
 331 ; ferre riam 
 
 457 ; ferlur adfata 
 
 543 
 ferratus 139 
 ferro et compagibus 
 
 421 
 ferrugo 356 
 ferula 328 
 ferus (= equus) 433 
 
 (= cervus) 521 ; 
 
 feri 489 
 fervere 356 
 fessi rerum 419 
 fetus 291 385 400 
 fibula 583 
 fictus 435 
 fides {/aith,conviction) 
 
 439 ; (pi. lute) 156 
 figo ( = transfigo) 419 ; 
 
 fixit leges atque re- 
 
 fixit 501 
 fistula 301 
 flagellum 372 
 flatus 572 
 
 flecte viam Telis 477 
 florentes aetatibus 318; 
 
 aere 254 
 fluere 435 
 fluviorum 357 
 foedere 449 
 fomes 419 
 fons ( = aqua) 267 
 fori 403 
 
 fomiBe luporum 513 
 Jormica 341 
 formido (blancher) 392 
 formosus 289 
 fornix 502 
 fors 17 266; forte sua 
 
 422 
 forsitan, forsaD, for- 
 
 tasse, forte 640 400 
 fortuna laborum 394 
 fortunatus laborum 
 
 673 
 foveo 300 402 413 
 fraus isuilt) 309 
 
 frigidus sanguis 377 
 
 frigus opacum 291 
 
 frondet lovi 360 
 
 fronte sub adversa 419 
 
 frumentum 344 
 
 fucus 398 
 
 luerat, fuisset 475 ; 
 fuerit 494; fuit = 
 fuisset 296 ; fuimus 
 Trees, fuit Ilium 
 439 
 
 fulica, mergus, 352 
 
 fuligo 171 
 
 fulvus 562 
 
 fumea taedis lumina 
 500 
 
 funda 339 349 
 
 fundo 332 
 
 fundus 377 
 
 fungus 353 
 
 fanale 430 
 
 fimis 356 
 
 funus ( = cadaver) 648 ; 
 funere (an funera ?) 
 548 ; funeris umbris 
 670 
 
 fno 654 
 
 fur 300 
 
 furari 152 179 
 
 furiae ( = furor) 413 
 
 furialis 180 
 
 furor 327 
 
 furtivus partu 625 
 
 futilis 672 
 
 G-AESnM 204 
 galbaneus 894 
 galla 403 
 gaza 477 
 gemellus 289 
 geminus 419 464 496 
 gemitu 459 
 
 gemol00 464;(coo)291 
 generatim 361 
 genialis 349 166 
 genius 478 617 
 gentes 302 413 
 genus {origin, race) 
 
 \%1 ; {progeny) \m; 
 
 {high birth) 148 
 
 germanus 462 
 
 gestamen 450 516 
 
 gestio 353 
 
 glans 331 626 
 
 glaucus 407 
 
 glisco 679 
 
 giomerare manunl 
 bello 439 
 
 gluten 398 
 
 gorytus 155 
 
 gracilis 288 
 
 gratia 336 
 
 grave olens 496 
 
 grnvidus autumno 36ft 
 
 gravis 291 394 
 
 gryps 322 
 
 gyrus 384 ; gyro inte- 
 rior 576 
 
 Habeo 290; h. quod, 
 quid 295; habem^o 
 pecori 331 ; lentt-s- 
 cit babendo 369 ; 
 hoc habet 684 
 
 habilis 406 
 
 habitus 116 
 
 bactenus 360 
 
 Haedi 343 
 
 bama 456 
 
 haruudo {jiipe) 288 
 
 haruspices 608 
 
 hasta ( = tbyrsus) 311 
 
 hastile 373 447 
 
 haud,baut 637 ; baud- 
 quaquam 407 ; baud 
 setius 527 ; baud 
 numine nostro 439 
 637; haut secus ae 
 iussi 449 ; baut te- 
 mere 545 ; baut in- 
 scius 564 
 
 haurio ( = exhaurio) 
 406 ; haurire corda 
 384 480 ; haurit 
 {stabs) 558 
 
 hedera 300 319 322 
 
 heia 543; heus 515 
 
 hibema terna 421 
 
 hibiscus 297 
 
 hie . . . illic 335 
 
hiemps 349 ; hiemom 
 
 quam longa 465 
 hinc 331386 399 458; 
 
 hinc adeo 327 
 hisco 451 
 hodie 302 
 honestus 374 383 402 
 
 581 
 boaos {garloMd) 328 
 
 455 ; (sacrifice) 106 
 
 395 415 450 
 hordes 312 343 344 
 horreo 400 
 horridns 356 362; h. 
 
 in 477 
 hospirium 447 ; hospi- 
 
 tio iungera 545 ; 
 
 hospitia 391 
 hospitus 457 
 hue 433; hue cessit 
 
 525 
 humo 446 
 hyalas 405 
 
 Iactabb hidentis 373 
 iactare solntos mani- 
 
 plos 364 ; {revolve) 
 
 420 
 iam, iamdudum &c. 
 
 344 435 640 ; iam- 
 
 que adeo 442; iam 
 
 inde, iam istinc 499 
 iaspis 466 
 id ago 326 
 ideireo 344 
 idem 672 
 ignarus 1 1 ( = ignotus) 
 
 562 
 ignis 90 93 100 120; 
 
 igneg (love-songs) 
 
 311 ; ignis (object 
 
 of love) 303 
 ignipotens (fire-lord) 
 
 536 
 ignoTO, 616 
 jgnotns adedit 402 
 ille 412 633; illud 
 ■ 449 ; illius ergo 603 
 imago 297 399 
 imbrex 405 
 
 IKDEX III. 
 
 imis Avernis 614 
 immo 640 ; immo age 
 
 430 
 immunis 402 
 impedio 216 al. ; i. al- 
 
 ternos orbibusorbis 
 
 147 200 485 ; (em- 
 barrass) 362 
 impero 23 336 
 impius 292 
 impono morem pacis 
 
 (vel paci) 506 
 importunus 356 
 impressum nefas 560 
 improbus 338 353 394 
 
 4S4 483 
 impEudens 352 ; i. la- 
 
 bonim 373 
 impune 360 
 in 646 ; in adventum 
 
 605 ; in agmine 392 
 inanis 502 
 incaDus504 
 in caput incjue umeros 
 
 584 
 incassum 353 
 incedo 415 478 
 ineendo (aras votis) 
 
 110;(querellis)127; 
 
 (lin<tus) 217 
 incertus (chequered) 
 
 311 ; inceiti menses 
 
 337 ; (intermittent) 
 
 65 
 incessus 423 
 incesto 496 
 incido 236 
 
 incipio super his 439 
 in clipeum 671 
 incluta fama gloria 
 
 432 
 incoeta rubores 391 
 ineoho 498 
 inconditus 296 
 inconsultus 454 
 in conveso 421 
 increbresco 631 
 incrementum 309 
 increpito 430 
 increpo 363 ; increpat 
 ultro 469 
 
 7-7 
 
 incumbo 322 
 
 ineusus 348 
 
 incutio vim ventis 414 
 
 indago 463 
 
 in Daphnide 323 
 
 indeeores 616 
 
 indico 460 
 
 iadiges 367 
 
 in digitos arrectus484 
 
 indignus 373 
 
 indignum superis 357 
 
 induce 311 312 
 
 indulgere ordinibus 
 371 
 
 indno in 342 613 
 
 iners 2 
 
 infandum 420 ; infanda 
 furentem 636 
 
 infectum scelus 603 
 
 infelix lolium 9 ; i. 
 studiorum 395 
 
 infensus, infestus 442 
 
 inferiae .• 62 
 
 inferre se eampo 365 
 
 infigo 415 
 
 infractus 679 
 
 infula 395 440 
 
 in funera 514 
 
 ingeminantplausu430 
 
 ingemo 334 
 ingens 371 428 467 
 548; ingentibus 
 monstris 820 
 ingluvies 394 
 ingratus 290 496 ; i, 
 
 salutis 662 
 ingredior 333 
 ingruo 439 
 inhibeo 481 
 inhio 377 
 in horas 329 
 inhorresco 349 
 inhorruit armos 562 
 in hoste Priamo 440 
 inimicus atrox 354 
 iniquus 340 480 562 
 iniusto sub fasee 392 
 inlaetabilis 119 278 
 in latus 416 
 inlaudatus 380 
 in limine portus 624 
 
728 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 inludo 341 433 
 
 in lumina 513 
 
 inlusus 377 
 
 inluvies 459 
 
 in manibus 3S1 
 
 inmanis 341 377 
 
 in media morte 440 ; 
 
 in mediis aedibos 
 
 440 
 in medio 301 
 in medium 338 401 
 
 572 
 in melius referet 421 
 inmitto 652 ; inmittit 
 
 habenas 494 
 innecto 462 
 in noctem 513 
 in numerum 314 401 
 in obliquum 336 
 in obnixos 386 
 inolesco 362 
 in partem praedamoue 
 
 449 
 inpensa 570 
 inpense 580 
 inperditus 234 
 inplexns 407 
 in plumas 676 
 in praeeipiti 440 
 in primis 1 
 inque ligatus 663 
 inque salutatam 213 
 inrigo 429 
 inrise 620 
 inritua 308 
 insanio 301 
 inscius aevi 385 
 inscripti nomina 304 
 insequor 447 
 insons 499 
 in sieoo 352 
 insignio 189 672 
 insincerus 404 
 in spatia 358 
 instar 505 
 instauro 447 463 
 instibuo 496 
 insto 327 ; instare 
 
 aristis 344 
 instratus 386 
 insutus 483 
 
 in^eraeratiis 449 
 intempestus 345 468 
 intendo 436 483 
 inter 643 ; inter agen- 
 dum 326 
 interea 562 
 inter- legendae 373 
 intibum 338 
 intono 501 
 intonsus 312 
 intra se 426 
 intus 515 
 invado 466 
 in verbo vestigia torait 
 
 600 
 invergo 169 
 in versnm differre 400 
 in vicem 385 
 invideo 671 
 jnvidia 381 
 inviso 332 
 invisus 442 
 invitns 344 
 inundo 563 583 
 in unguem 371 
 ipse 298 300 309 336 
 
 634 ; ipsis e torqni- 
 
 bus 385 
 ira ereptae Virginia 
 
 440 ; irae iustae esse 
 
 563 
 irasci in cornua 386 
 is 633 
 iste 634 
 ita 349 
 iuba 436 650 
 iubere ut 311 
 iugalis 517 
 iugare primis ominibua 
 
 422 
 ingum 340 ; iugo sns- 
 
 peDsa 298 
 iungo 546 
 iura dare 421 
 iurgia (Jiampnons") 311 
 iusso 254 
 
 iusta plus parte 333 
 iustissima tellus 377 
 
 Lababe vestigia 568 
 
 kbefactus 370 , 
 
 labor 335-6; {trouble) 
 
 339 ; (ecHpae) 377 
 
 430 ; laboriun aux- 
 
 ilium 449 • 
 laborata Ceres 532 
 labria splendentibus 
 
 684 
 labruBca 311 
 lacesso 516; lacesaere 
 
 ferrum 552 
 lacrimae rerum 428 
 lacna {tank) 401 
 laetus {htruriant) 331 
 
 336 ; laeta laborum 
 
 566 
 laevus {left) intoniiit 
 
 laevum 444 ; («»- 
 
 propitious) 398 ; 
 
 {reasonless) 289 
 lana { = cotton) 364; 
 
 {fleecy cloud) 354 
 lances (saturae) 374 
 lappa 339 
 lapsus rotarum 436 
 lar 391 606 616 
 laticum honoa 430 ; 
 
 latices Lenaeos 
 
 {wine) 396 
 latro 579 
 laudato 374 
 Lavinus, I^avinins 411 
 laxare rudentes ezcus- 
 
 sos 450 ; laxat Dan- 
 
 aos et claustra 438 
 \a-sia habenis 373 ; 
 
 laxas dare 416 
 lebes 464 
 legifer 463 
 lego {coast) 361 450 ; 
 
 {peruse) 503 
 legumen 335 
 lembus 342 
 lentare 452 
 lentesco 369 
 lentus 289 386 398 
 
 682 al. ; lentis mas- 
 sis 401 
 levis levis 376 ; levis 
 
 624 ; levis 525 
 levo 327 ; levo 141 
 
libn,re altaria 58] ; 
 
 libato 430 
 liber (bark) 329 
 libertivs 290 
 Libra 343 
 licet 327 
 licium 348 455 
 ligustrum 296 
 limbus 443 464 
 limen, limina 440 442 
 limes, limite SBCto371 ; 
 
 limitem ager6 362 
 limus 323 580 
 linter or lunter 347 
 linum 339 
 liquefectus 549 
 liquor V. 104 
 lito 435 
 lituus 515 
 loci leges 465 
 locus similis 371 
 longe {loudly) 483 ; 
 
 longe illi erit 579 ; 
 
 longius ex altoque 
 
 385 
 longus (01ympus)386 ; 
 
 longum 303 ; longa 
 
 penus 409 
 lotus 363 393 
 luctamen 532 
 ludus 374 
 lumina muncli 331 ; 
 
 luminis orae 361 
 Inna 348 
 
 lunatis peltis 426 575 
 luo 357 
 lupata 386 
 lupi videre 326 ; lupum 
 
 fieri 323 
 lupinus 336 
 lustra (ferarum) 42 ; 
 
 (de quiaquennio) 76 
 lustrare (1) significat 
 
 ' piare ' ' purgare,' 
 
 quod quia eircueun- 
 ■ do factum est, trans- 
 
 lato sensu fit (2) 
 ' ' cirouire,' ' perer 
 
 rare,' deinde (3) ob- 
 
 servare. (Vid.Munr. 
 
 in nota ad 496. (1) 
 
 INDEX ni. 
 
 450 al.; (2)312 428 
 485 al.; (3) 299 al.) 
 
 mtum 309 
 
 lymphatus 520 
 
 Machina 463 
 macte 649 
 maculis et albo 383 
 madeo 342 
 madida cum veste gra- 
 
 vatum 499 
 magalia, mapalia 391 
 magis ( = potius) 289 
 magister 384 
 magnanimum 466 I 
 
 magnum inane 314; 
 
 magDo ore ' 390 ; 
 
 magno sententiabel- 
 
 lo 572 ; magno mer- 
 
 centur 435 ; magno 
 
 emptum optare 460 
 Maia genitus 418 
 maior 311 
 male pinguis 337 
 malignus 367 
 malum(Cydonium)298 
 malus 300 
 mandere {eat) 469 
 manes. (Vid. Ind. I.) 
 manifesta fides 439 
 
 452 
 mantele 429 
 mara proruptum 420 
 maria vecti 427 
 mascula tura 323 
 Mater 448 611 615 
 
 617 
 maturus, maturare 335 
 
 347 
 maximus 329 427 448 
 meatus 504 
 mecum 299 
 medica 344 
 meditor 288 315 338; 
 
 meditantem inproe- 
 
 lia 559 
 medins 323 429 ; 
 
 medio aestu 349 ; 
 
 medio orbe 356 ; 
 
 medius furor 422; 
 
 in media morte 440 ; 
 
 729 
 
 medium iter 477 ; 
 
 medios ignes 581 ; 
 
 mediae Mycenae 520 
 memini 428; memini 
 
 laetorve laborum 
 
 571 
 memor ira 412; nee 
 
 memorum 585 
 mens animusque 494 
 mentior {feign) 309 
 mephitis 514 
 mercede suorum 619 
 mergus 362 
 merops 398 
 mersit ( = merserit) 
 
 601 
 metu (Dat.) 420 
 mihi (eth.) 318 321 
 
 334 ; mihi sit 329 
 milium 344 
 mille 296 
 
 minari 419 436 443 
 Minerva ( = ars tex- 
 
 endi) 536 
 minium 328 
 minores 449 
 minutatim 395 
 miseeo (intrans.) 425 ; 
 
 misceor 438 
 miserabile insultans 
 
 272 
 mitra 465 
 modo 323 641 
 modulans 311 
 modus 383 
 moenia. muri 436 
 molaris 196 
 molem et montis 415 
 molior 426 
 mollis 292 298 302 
 
 309 383 674 
 molossus 394 
 monstrum341458 464 
 
 513 
 mora 488 
 moror 438 ; morantur 
 
 = inhibent 481 
 mordeo 583 
 moretum 296 
 mos {rule) 506 ; {moral 
 
 law) 533 
 
730 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 , raulta mercede 382 ; 
 
 multa nocte 401 ; 
 
 multo numine 452 
 multiplex 482 
 mundi orbis 316 
 muDUS 408 
 murex 309 
 musa {song) 14 288 
 muaso 572 
 mutare yellus 309 
 Myeena 477 
 mysticus 340 
 
 Namoue 290 415 
 
 nam quis 406 
 
 navali aere 381 
 
 ne, ne . . , quidem &c. 
 637 
 
 nee 637-8 ; necdum 
 456 ; nee nulla gra- 
 tia 336 ; nee nihil 
 338; nee minns in- 
 terea 496 ; neque 
 enim 639 ; neque 
 Bententia( = et nulla 
 8.) 420 ; nequiquam 
 335 354 
 
 nefa£ (person) 442 
 
 nego 369 ; negat dia- 
 cernere 449 
 
 Keptunue pro aqua 398 
 
 Nereus pro raari 314 
 
 neseio quis 354 
 
 ni 407 459 550 
 
 nidor 584 
 
 nil moror 572 
 
 nimirum 458 ' 
 
 uinguo 392 
 
 nisus {attitude) 484 
 
 nitentia culta 339 
 
 nitor 439 
 
 nitrum 342 
 
 nixae (annexae) 425 
 
 nixor 482 
 
 nodus ; nodis atque 
 aere 312 
 
 non 636 ; non alias 
 357 ; non habeo quid 
 (quod) 295 ; non mo- 
 neat 356; non sit pas- 
 803 384; non setius 
 
 371 ; non sie 440; 
 
 non metus 427; non 
 
 inferiora 496 
 -nonne Tides ? 334 
 nostrum Martem 581 
 notum (pro Bubstant.) 
 
 477 ; nota ( = notum) 
 
 429 
 notas et nomina 454 
 novalis, ncrale 426 
 noTare : (teeta) 336 ; 
 
 (fidem) 487 
 novus 304 307 312 
 
 360; novo errore449 ; 
 
 noTissima verba 497 
 nullis bominum 357 
 numen 425 332 429; 
 
 non numine nostro 
 
 439 ; numen {decree) 
 
 309 ; numina 372 
 
 435 
 numerus est 364 ; nu- 
 
 meris viarum 372 
 numquam hodie 302 
 
 444 638 
 nunc iam 366 
 nunc quoque post 
 
 tanto 395 
 nux 341 ; nuces spar- 
 
 gere 322 
 
 0(=0Bi) 195 
 obductus 554 
 obeo 494 496 
 obesus 395 
 obicio 521 
 obliquare 477 
 obliquus 482 
 oblitus (pass.) 326 
 obloqui numeris 502 
 obluctor 447 
 obmuteseo 496 
 obnitor 469 477 
 obnoxius 353 376 
 obortis laerimis 455 
 obsto 494 
 obseenus 109 356 
 obsum 352 
 obtentu frondis 566 
 obverto 457 
 obvius 422 
 
 oecurro 429 
 oeulos imponere 362 
 oeulus fascinans 304 
 offendo 399 
 oleaster 372 
 oleum-467 
 olim 391 406 
 oliva 380 
 olle 
 
 omni dicione 420 ; om- 
 nibus undis 333 
 onager 394 
 onerare vina eadis 419 ; 
 
 o, aethera votis 542 
 opaea locorum 102 
 opaeare 158 
 operta tellurls 157 
 oppeto 416 
 opponere morti 436 
 opto 425 ; optem de- 
 
 hiscat 462 
 ora fove 365 402; ora 
 
 sono diseordia 440 ; 
 
 ora, voltus 449 
 ore favere 478 
 oras evolvere 548 
 orat abducere 297 ; 
 
 admittier orant 211 
 orbis 302 340 344; 
 
 toto orbe 295 
 Oreus, Horcus 344 
 oriehalcus 580 
 orisns 514 ; (sol) 345 
 ornus 362 
 Orphei (dat. dieyll.); 
 
 Orphea (diayll.) 314 
 orsa ( = dieta) 521; 
 
 orsus 432 
 oseen, praepes (avis) 
 
 361 
 oseillum 374 
 ostrifer 343 
 ostrum 429 
 
 PABDtA melli 376 
 pacem per aras ex- 
 
 quirunt 463 
 pacisoor (vitam pro 
 laude) 139; (letum 
 proIaude)266; pae- 
 tas ( = spomae) 554 
 
acan 167 240 
 
 laeuitet ( = pudet) 19; 
 paeniteat ( = paeni- 
 tetit) 297 427 
 
 jalaestra 44 110 167 
 
 lalearia 46 
 
 )alla 428 
 
 jallens, pallidns, pal- 
 
 ■ lor 297. Pallent 
 apud V. ora, um- 
 brae, animae, her- 
 bae, viola, hedera, 
 oliva, Orcus, Tisi- 
 phone, Aurora 
 
 palma ( = Tictor) 483 ; 
 palmae equarum ( = 
 equae victrices) 336 
 
 palraula 163 
 
 palor 140 482 
 
 pando 63 al. passus 80 
 450 
 
 pango 265 ; pepigi 
 temptamenta 532 ; 
 vid. paciscor 
 
 papaver 344 
 
 par 318 479 
 
 pareo (trans.) 236 ; 
 nee diTom paroimus 
 uUi 664 
 
 parous 331 
 
 parens Idaea 637 
 
 pareo 250 ; cai sidera 
 &c. parent (xi. 176), 
 nbi p. potest esse 
 i.q. ' apparent : ' sed 
 aliter Con. 
 
 paries 405 
 
 pars 550 625 
 
 parvus 319 
 
 pasco 19 428 ; (animnm 
 pietura) 80; (crinem) 
 181 ; polus dum 
 sidera pascet 83 ; 
 pascor (pass.) cum 
 abl. 56 261 ; (med. 
 trans.) pascuntur 
 silvas 61 ; p. arbuta 
 &c. 60 ; mala gra- 
 mina pastus 96 
 
 passim 96 
 
 passum 364 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 pater 360 432; pater 
 Eomanus 646 ; Pa- 
 ter, Mater 617 ; 
 patres 412 
 
 pateris et auro 368 
 
 patior 19; passus 70 
 
 patrius 334 ; patria 
 pietas 546 
 
 pavidus 485 
 
 paver 350 447 480 
 
 pax 462 463 563 
 
 pecten (texendo) 349 ; 
 (lyrae pulsandae)502 
 
 pectus 71 121 ; peetore 
 toto 212 ; pectora 
 Tumi 228 ; sororum 
 pectora (=sorores) 
 249 
 
 peculiura 290 
 
 pellax 434 
 
 pelta 426 526 
 
 penates 429 ; [abode) 
 60. (Vid. Ind. I.) 
 
 pendeo 319 344 
 
 penetralis 473 ; pene- 
 tralia 614 
 
 penetro 520 
 
 penitus 641 
 
 pensum 363 
 
 penus 429 
 
 peplum 426 
 
 per 643-4; per ovilia 
 turbans ( = pertur- 
 bans) 546 ; permille 
 coloribus arcum 487 
 
 perago 114 142 384 
 
 percipio 520 
 
 percussa pectus manu 
 132 
 
 perditus 4 16 131 
 
 peremo 405 
 
 pereo 18 322 
 
 pererro totum lumini- 
 bus 127 
 
 perfusus sanie vittas 
 91 ; (umeros oleo) 
 137;(lacrimisgenas) 
 266 
 
 perhibeo 368 
 
 permetior 449 
 
 permitto 289 
 
 731 
 
 perosus penitus 641 
 perpetuus 516 632 
 persto 443 
 pertaesum 120 150 
 pertempto 620 
 pervenio 325 
 perversus 300 624 
 pervius usus 440 
 pes (in navi) 491 ; 
 
 haeret pede pes 558 
 pestis (quidquid pes- 
 
 sum dat) 169 521 
 
 al. 
 peto(assa27)116 209al. 
 phalanx 438 
 phalenie 546 
 phaselus 344 404 
 piceus 550 
 pictai 642 
 picturatus 455 
 pietas 292 412 
 piget 488 
 pila 549 
 pilatus 580 
 pilentum 638 
 pingo 298 
 pinguis 323 331 368 ; 
 
 denso pingui 380 
 pinus ( = navis) 309 
 pistrix 454 
 pix 348 
 placitus 376 
 plaga ( net) 463 ; {re- 
 gion) 78 
 plaga {blow) 63 241 
 plango 350 
 plangor s. 500 
 plantarium 360 
 plaudo 586 ; plaudere 
 
 choreas 602 ; plau- 
 
 sus (part.) 386 
 plausus B. 481 
 plurimus 341 366 425 
 
 640 al.; plus (quam) 
 
 402 
 podagra 390 
 polus 458 
 pollicitu's 420 
 pomum 290 376 
 pono 420 ; \enti po- 
 
 suere 513 
 
732 
 
 pons ol8 558 
 
 pontus 314 
 
 populo, populor 427 ; 
 
 pupulattis iter £»86 
 porricio 481 
 porro 603 611 
 portus lulius 366 
 poscn (deos Teniam) 
 
 121 ; poscor 202 
 possum 341 ; poteras 
 
 292 
 post 292 417 643; 
 
 post taiito 395 ; 
 
 postquam 290 
 posthabeo 413 
 postumus 503 
 prae 644 
 praecipio {antid'pate) 
 
 7 156 255; indirect) 
 
 207 252 
 praeoipito 433 666 
 praedo ISO 
 praefari 572 
 praeficio 495 
 praefiscine 319 
 praemetuo 442 
 praemisit quaterent 
 
 campos 265 
 praepes 361 
 praesens 291 580 
 praestiterit 494 
 praetendere mviros 
 
 morti 549 
 praeterea = posthac 
 
 416 
 praetorium 399 
 prae . . . veniens 322 
 praeverto 422 429 
 premo {'prune) 339 ' 
 primaevus 548 
 primus (tempore) 70 
 
 al.j (ordine) 122; {in 
 
 first or foremost part 
 
 of) 163 267 al. ; 
 
 prima {elements) 11 ; 
 
 (first puce) 139 
 principio 503 
 pro 644 
 procul 313 641 
 pricumbo 337 
 prodigus 400 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 proditio 434 
 profecto 537 
 profero 584 
 proficio 322 
 profundum 683 
 progenies nova 307 
 proindc 641 
 proiecto tegmine 549 
 proles parentum 384 
 proludo 386 
 promissa barba 322 
 pronuba 464 611 
 pronus 384 ; prona 
 
 m;iria 139 
 propago 362 
 properata maderent 
 
 342 
 propexus 563 
 propinquo 667 
 proprius 319 415 463 
 
 505 
 pro qua mercede 401 
 pro re 469 
 proripjo 488 
 proscaenium 374 
 prosequitur venia 247 
 
 567 
 prosit ne vincantur 
 
 544 
 prnspieio 416 
 prosubigo 387 
 pro tempore 319 
 protenus, protinus 641 
 proterreo 684 
 provebor 4 )6 
 pruna 478 
 puheseo 455 
 pudet 139 223; tan- 
 
 tum ne pudeat 335 
 puer 306 332 
 pugnafor iuvencus 575 
 pulvere victa 341 
 pulVerulenfus 335 
 pumex 481 
 puniceus 319 
 purgo 427 
 purpureas 326 505 
 purus 326 ; piirahasta 
 
 603 
 putatnr 360 
 putris 334 
 
 ' Qua 580; qnaeumqne 
 
 325 
 quadra 515 
 quadrigae 387 
 quadrijidae sudea 360 
 quadro 371 
 quaesitura 644 
 qualis 635 
 quallos colaque 369 
 quimmagis 391;quara 
 
 qui 496 
 quamns 304 
 quando 26 ; siquandu 
 
 3 aL,; quandoquidem 
 
 6al. 
 quarta hora 391 
 quatio 500 
 que (disj.) 663 
 quercus civilis 504 
 quianam 477 
 quidam 834 
 qnin 641 ; quin age 
 
 302; quin? 298; 
 
 nihil afore quia 
 
 632 ; ne sint tanti 
 
 quin 454 ; nee re- 
 
 quies quin 378 
 quincnnx 371 
 quinque adeo 625 
 quippe 414; quippe ubi 
 
 358 
 quis 634; qnis cui color 
 
 360 ; quis est nam 
 
 326 
 quisquara, quisque 634 
 quod 634-5 ; quod fu- 
 
 perest 644 635 ; 
 
 quod nequeara 646 ; 
 
 quod ut 662 
 quo nuraine laeso 412 ; 
 
 quos ego 417 
 quodeumque hoc regni 
 
 415 
 quot quotiens 635 
 
 Rabies, rabidus 182 
 
 183 208 
 radius 302 605 547 
 rado 613 ; radit iter 
 
 138 
 
INDEX III, 
 
 733 
 
 rapidus 292-4 
 mpere res 653 ; rapi- 
 untque feruntque 
 439 
 rareseo 453 
 rarus (hoc epitheto 
 sigiiantur quae in- 
 turvalla habent eo- 
 que pauciora sunt) : 
 rctia rara, quorum 
 pauciora, quia ma- 
 jura, foramina sunt 
 463 
 rastrum 336 
 rati (sumus) 433 
 ratio {method, systern) : 
 non rationis egen- 
 tem (ko< uns/dlled 
 in defence) 197 ; nee 
 sat rationis in armis 
 (i/et arms had no ra- 
 tional justificaticm) 
 93 
 raucus 29 i 296 
 re- 579 
 rebellia 581 
 recaleo 579 
 recens {fresh); recentia 
 
 rivis prata 503 
 recenseo 66 
 re.cepti fasces 505 
 recidivus 469 519 
 recoquo 186 ; recoctus 
 
 537 
 recolo 503 
 
 lecosat longe {hudly 
 refuse?) 143; sed 
 alii aliter 
 recursus 558 
 reddo 301 368 ; reddi- 
 
 tus 494 
 redeo 345 redit (Pres. 
 
 H.) 438 
 leductus {drawn, bach) 
 
 146 {retired) 73 
 lefero 360 363 384 
 487 ; {resemble) 127 
 584 ; quo referor to- 
 tiens 579 
 refert 364 
 reficio 557 
 
 refigo cOl 
 reflaoto 102 238 
 refugio 439 
 refusus 416 
 regio viarum 545 
 regnabitur 42 1 
 reieio 471; reico 304 
 relaxo 354 
 relegens errata retror- 
 
 sus 460 
 relegare (cum dat.) 
 
 189 
 religio 581 
 relinio 402 
 
 reliquiae Danaum 414 
 reluceo 584 
 remigium 421 494 
 remitto {send back) 
 37 ; {relax) 25 57 
 {abandon) 252 
 reor ratus 37 
 rependo 420 
 repercussum (or -o) 
 
 531 
 repeto 449 516 
 rcpono 383; repostus 
 
 396 452 
 reposco poenas 435 
 requieseo 321 336 
 requiro 420 
 rosea 504 
 resigno 465 
 resisto 406 428 
 resolvo {relax) 435 ; 
 {rem-ove) 452 ; re- 
 solvit ora fatis 4i)7 
 resono (Amaryllida) ; 
 (alcyonen) 62 ; (cum 
 abl.) 134 al. ; reso- 
 narelucos cantu 173 
 respicio 290 
 respondeo 318 
 res summa 439 ; res 
 rapere 553 ; pro re 
 127 
 resto 516 
 rete, plaga 463 
 retento 482 
 retro 342 435 
 revooo 404 
 rex (adj.) 413 
 
 rimis fati.'!eere416 
 rimor 353 521 
 roro 168 
 
 roseida mella 309 
 ros marinus 368 
 rostra 378 ; rustrum 
 
 399 
 rotae inanes 385 
 rubus304; rubeus 347 
 ruilis 368 
 rumor 532 
 rumpo 319 328 329; 
 
 ruperunt 391 
 ruo 349 ; (trans.) 337 
 
 414 
 ruscus 328 
 
 Saboera 61 
 
 sacer ignis 396 ; sacra 
 fero 377; {accursed) 
 sacra fames 447 
 
 sacrare {devote) 2S3; 
 sacrata iura {hal- 
 lowed laws) 90 
 
 sacrarium 581 
 
 sacrilegus 185 
 
 saepes 332 
 
 saeptum 290 
 
 saevus ( = pugnax)72 
 
 sagnla virgafa 638 
 
 sal (sm) 413 
 
 Siiliunca 311 
 
 salfcus 393 
 
 saltus {glade, forest) 
 122;(ieap)224 
 
 sand3'x 309 
 
 sane 653 
 
 sanguineus 436 
 
 sata (de semente) 332 
 337 ; (de vitibus et 
 olois) 40 41 ; sat us 
 (with Abl. son of) 
 186 466 
 
 satis ima 562 
 
 satur 368 
 
 Saturni dens (falx) 374 
 
 saxea umbra 385 
 
 saxosus sonans 65 
 
 scabies 368 
 
 scabra rob i go 31 
 
 scaena 380 419 473 
 
734 
 
 INDKX III, 
 
 Boelero 105; sceleratus 
 360 ; sceleratas su- 
 mere poenas 442 
 
 Bcelus 308 389; arti- 
 ficis scelus 253 ; (ex- 
 peodisBe) 91 
 
 scuptra sedemquB 542 
 
 scilicet 641 
 
 sciiido 22 ; (viam) 241 ; 
 sdnditur 87 
 
 scio nescio 322 
 
 scitor 436 
 
 scorpiuti 22 
 
 scrobs 361 
 
 soeare viam 506; se- 
 care spem 654 
 
 gecessus 419 
 
 secludo 427 
 
 sccundare 447 
 
 secimdus 297 ; haud 
 uUi secundus 264 
 8ecunda mensa 364 
 secundo amni 64 
 clamore secundo 230 
 
 stcurus 392 422 603 
 
 sed, sed . . . autem 436 ; 
 sed enim 413 416 
 
 sedet 444 462 
 
 BGges ( = solum) 334 ; 
 de vitium surculis) 
 41 ; (telorum) 105 
 
 segnis 335 371 
 
 semihomo 195 
 
 semina 314 
 
 semita 425 
 
 semivir 465 
 
 semper obtenta 345 
 
 seusit delapsus 439 
 
 sensus 369 
 
 senta situ 499 
 
 sententia 572 
 
 septmna post decumam 
 348 ; septuma aes- 
 tas 490 
 
 septemtrio 393 
 
 sequaz 373 
 
 sequestra pace 567 
 
 sequi Auroram 525 
 
 serenare 473 
 
 serenum 363 . 
 
 serpuUum 398 
 
 servo 343 
 
 seu . . . sive 75 
 
 si 670 ; si tenerem 
 326 ; si valeam 326 ; 
 si norint 377 ; siquis 
 302 3V0 395 419; 
 sicubi 391 488 
 
 sic 326 420 
 
 sidus 126 331 ; sideris 
 in numerum 402 
 
 signum 307 347; signa 
 movere 386 ; signa 
 (constell.) 345 
 
 signare 338 444 
 
 silvae 306 ; silvarum 
 aliae 360 
 
 silvestris 288 
 
 similis locus 370 
 
 simplex 362 
 
 simul , . , simul 428 
 683 
 
 sine pace tua 563 
 
 sinister 325 
 
 sino {aUov)) 398 ; non 
 sinit perterrita {svf- 
 f&rs not to he dis- 
 mayed) ; ( lem>e) 220 ; 
 {let almie) 87 
 
 Binum 319 
 
 sinus (curvatura, hinc 
 Viiria siguificans) 
 {slit, scoop) 364 
 (coast) 35 118 al. 
 (iay, creek) 66 73 
 75 87 al. ; {bosom, 
 iap)120134180 242 
 256 ; {fold of dA-ess) 
 77 261 ; {bellying 
 canvas) 113 136; 
 {billow) 50 ; {curling 
 stream) 156 206 
 268 ; {coil of snake) 
 53 ; {pore of soil) 40. 
 Hinc verbum sinuo, 
 adj. sinuosus 
 
 sisto (trans.) (s<op) 
 graduml63; {place) 
 92■,{lmn^))133■{sta■ 
 blish) 172 ; (intrans.) 
 31 104 263 ; stete- 
 rint 112 
 
 sistrum 206 
 
 situs {podtion) 118; 
 {inaotkm, rest) 22 ; 
 ( = squalor) 163 182 
 
 sociare urbe, domo 82 
 
 socii penates 447 
 
 sodales 607 
 
 sol 30 31; soles 18 29 
 
 solacium 328 
 
 solium 427 
 
 sollemnis 45 ; {wonted) 
 269 
 
 sollicito41 43 
 
 eoUicitum mare 62 
 
 Bolstitium 336 
 
 solum 480 ; Cereale 8. 
 515; sola 23 
 
 solus {07ily) 107 al.; 
 {lonely) 60 66 147 
 267; sola sub nocte 
 169 ; solum vocat 
 {challenges to single 
 combat) 264 
 
 solvo 11 462 {loose, 
 release, utravis con- 
 structione objee- 
 torum) 8 134; {pay, 
 perform) 164 al.; 
 {melt, relax) 1 o'2 ; 
 solvitur in somnos 
 131 ; solvuntur vis- 
 cera 63 ; Eomno 
 vinoque soluti 212; 
 risu soluto 41 
 
 sonipes 464 
 
 Bono : nee vox homi- 
 nem sonat 77 ; rauca 
 Bonans 209 ; (trans.) 
 276 
 
 sopor suus 401 
 
 sopio : sopitos ignis 
 150; sopitas ignibus 
 aras 202 
 
 sorbum 393 
 
 sordeo, sordidus 297 
 
 sors rerum (de mani 
 bus : fortasse section 
 of the world, quam 
 sortitus est Pluto) 
 226; sortes 469; 
 Gorti cadere 401 
 
INDEX III. 
 
 735 
 
 Bortitus s. J 51 
 spadix 383 
 spatium 378 386 
 specimen 38 S80 
 spectai-p ad 302 
 epos 466 572 ; spes 
 gregis 1 ; spe (for 
 spei) 505 ; spes sibi 
 quisque 251 
 
 spicula exaeuunt ros- 
 tris 399 
 
 spiiabilis 459 
 
 spondeo 545 
 
 spuma argenti 394 
 
 squaleo 368 ; squa- 
 lens 398 
 
 stabulo 386 
 
 6tagna refusa 416 
 
 stelio 402 
 
 sternax 584 
 
 sterno {lay down) 
 Btrato ostro 85 ; 
 (prostrate) 28 93 95 
 99; (smoothe) 192; 
 strata Tiarum 425; 
 \strm) 221 al. 
 
 stipitis gravidi nodis 
 521 
 
 stipo 69 122 
 
 stipula 288 301 
 
 stirps Achillea 451 ; 
 stirps (masc.) 374 al. 
 
 etiva 341 
 
 sto 46 88 219 241 ; 
 Stat cura 83 ; stat 
 {it is my settled, 'pur- 
 ., yose) 444 279 ; stant 
 ' luiuina flamma 499; 
 pulTere stare 584 
 ( = stagno) 297 
 
 strictura 576 
 
 stride, stridor de sonis 
 nsurpantur variis, 
 eis praesertim, qui 
 rapide fiunt : (ppn- 
 narum) 29 78 283 ; 
 (maris, ventoruin)36 
 62 72 ; (apum) 68 ; 
 (silvarain)95;(telo- 
 rum) 215 220 263 
 279 ; (rudentum, 
 
 nervi, fundae) 72 
 145 219 ; (ferri, 
 massae) 165 109 ; 
 (portarum) 79 166; 
 de hydra sibilacte 
 160 
 stringo ( = rado) 138 
 219 232 ; animum 
 strinxit 2 \Z\{yai,her) 
 18 27 40 81 ; {draw) 
 236; (strictus ensis, 
 stricta acies, drawn 
 sword) 94 160 237 
 
 struo 91 433; penum 
 struere 429 
 
 studium 395 ; (studiis 
 faventum) 480 
 
 stuppeus 349 
 
 suadeo 552 
 
 sub (with Accus.) 645; 
 sub tempus 384 ; 
 (with Abl.) 645-6 
 
 subdo 180 520 
 
 subduco 325 
 
 subeo {spring up) 23 ; 
 {approach) 110 176 
 259 ■,{come next)!^; 
 (subiro umtris ali- 
 quem) 101 132; 
 subit imagj 98 
 
 subicio {reply) 451 ; 
 subicere se 329 348 
 360 ; subiectus 406 
 
 subigo 525 ; subegit 
 (for subegerit) 399 
 
 subiuncta leones 554 
 
 sublabor 25 180 
 
 sublatus {reared) 544 
 
 sublego 325 
 
 sublimis 326 343 267 
 
 subluceo 403 
 
 6ubiiecto48 80 123 
 
 Bubnitor 81 112 124 
 
 suboles deum 309 
 
 subrigo 464 
 
 subside 527 671 
 
 Bubsum 309 
 
 subtemen 429 
 
 subtexo 488 
 
 Bubulcus 328 
 
 siiccedo 9 239 270 636 
 
 succinctus 422 
 
 succnrro 439 
 
 sucus 300 ; sudo 23 
 
 36 99 ; sudus 399 
 sufBcio {supply) 46 51 
 
 202al.;(resJS!;)224; 
 
 {suffice) 280 284 
 suffundo 355 
 summa 687 ; summo 
 
 tenus.ore 430 
 summitto 291 383; 
 
 summissi 448 
 summoveo 177 
 super 642 ; sola super 
 
 455 ; his accensa 
 
 super 434 
 superae orae 434 
 supercilium 337 
 superiacio 675 
 superimpoDO 130 
 supero 326 
 super occupo 569 
 supervenio 313 
 superaum 313 ; super 
 
 unus eram 442 
 supinatus 370 
 supinus 465 
 supposta furto 494 
 supra . . . infra 365 
 supremum ciere 447 
 susL-ipio {receive) 128 
 
 lod;{undertake)l&7; 
 
 {reply) 169 
 suspectus, s. (=alti- 
 
 tudo) 500 530 
 suspeuBUS 444 462 
 sustineo 62; {hold back) 
 
 260 al. 
 suus 385 507 659 633 
 
 al. 
 Syrtes 416 
 
 Tabes, tabum 56-6 
 tabidus 448 
 tabularium 377 
 tabulatum 378 
 taeda 376 
 taedet 129 
 taenia 482 520 
 talaria 465 
 talentum 479 
 
73'5 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 Ulia 635 
 
 tarn magis . . . quam 
 magis 527 
 
 tamen 328 
 
 tangi de caelo 290 
 
 tantum 101 ; ( = dum- 
 modo) 213 207 302 
 313 336 672 al. ; 
 tantum ne 330 
 
 tapes 213 
 
 tardus 333 365 377; 
 tarda volventia 340 
 
 taurus 291 344; tau- 
 rinus 65 
 
 teatus 435 
 
 tegoien 421 
 
 tela telae (web) 27 al. 
 
 tellus 604 
 
 telum (de plag& caes- 
 tus) 144 
 
 temo 340 
 
 tempero 337 352 
 
 tempestas {weather) 27 
 
 ■ 207; (si!o™j)271 al. 
 
 tempora rerum 613 
 
 tempto 291 ; temp- 
 tarat ( or -ret) 396 
 
 tempus {temple of the 
 head) 215 
 
 tendo 585 ; {be tented) 
 433 ; tenditque foy- 
 etque 413 
 
 teneo 379 
 
 tenuis S67{thin, small, 
 soft, slender, delicate, 
 subtle ^c.) : hoc epi- 
 theron habent aura, 
 avena, carbasus, 
 pluvia, nva, rivus, 
 sulcus &c. ; tenui 
 Minerra 199 {pom 
 earnings of the loom) 
 
 tenus 647 
 
 tepida caede reoens 
 locus 216 
 
 tereentum 332 473 
 
 terebinthus 656 
 
 teres 322 625 (Munr. 
 Lucr. i. 35) 
 
 tergeminus 130 
 
 tergeo 186 
 
 tergum 219; a tergo 
 
 24 ; in tergum 258 ; 
 
 terga dare, vertere 
 
 164 238 ; (hide) 142 
 terminua 132 
 tero 363 
 
 terrae penitua 372 
 terrae (pi.) 366 
 terreus 373 
 te.ssera 186 
 testa 353 
 testibusillis 322 
 tester vitavisse 440 
 testudo ( = lyra) 407; 
 
 (templi) 426 ; (bel- 
 lied) 440 al. 
 texunt fugas et proelia 
 
 147 
 theatris 425 
 Thetis ( = mare) 309 
 thesaurus 62 77 
 thiasus 411 
 tholus 646 
 tiaras 678 
 
 tibi ducitur uxor 322 
 tibia 220 288 
 Titania astra 603 
 Tities 607 
 titubatus 483 
 tofus 368 
 toUere minas 373 ; 
 
 tulerunt 311 ; tu- 
 
 lisset 505 
 tonat ore deos 130 
 tonsus 486 
 tormentum {torture) 
 
 201 ; {aatapult) 258 
 
 284 
 tornus 301 
 torqueo 124 209 646 
 
 581 ; torsit vestigia 
 
 500 
 torquis (or -es) 386; 
 
 {festoon) 63 
 tor'tilis 520 
 tortus dat 482 
 torus {mzcscle) 46 679 ; 
 
 {couch) 87 al. 
 torvus igrim) 228 ; 
 
 torva tuens 163 ; 
 
 torvum clamat 181 
 
 totUB 319 377 
 
 trabalis 584 
 
 trabea 572 695 
 
 trabee 425 
 
 trabs ( = navis) 108 
 
 traetim 403 
 
 tractus 366 385; tr. 
 
 caeli 448 
 traheae, tribuhim 340 
 traho (ruinam) 44J ; 
 
 (noctem sermone) 
 
 86 ; trahunt retra- 
 
 huntque 488; tra- 
 
 here ( = protrahere) 
 
 519 
 traicere 220 ; traiee- 
 
 tus 77 
 trames 337 
 tranquillum ( = tran- 
 
 quillitas) 480 
 trans 643 
 transabiit 446 
 transversa fremunt 
 
 447 
 trapetum 378 
 traxe 489 
 trepido 584 
 tribolus 339 
 trietericus 468 
 trilix 455 
 triones 466 
 tripus 462 479 
 tris adeo 449 
 tristis 296 336 369; 
 
 tristior 420 
 triticum 344 
 triumphatus 46 171 
 trivium 301 
 Troiae Indus 489 
 trudes 481 
 trunci 362 
 tua cura 291 328 
 tulere {suffered, put uj) 
 
 with, a fero) 435 ; 
 
 vid. tollere 
 turn {tnoreover) 383 ; 
 
 turn demum 442 
 tnmor {displeasure) 
 
 191 
 tumultus 530 
 tunica 362 
 
turbidus 160 165 271; 
 auro turbidus 36 ; 
 turbidus infit 265 ; 
 turbidus ingreditup 
 241 
 
 turbo (<op) 181 ; {whirl- 
 wind) 415 
 
 turbo v. (intrans.) 504; 
 turbatur 289; tnr- 
 biita arripe eistra 
 542 ; turbatae Pal- 
 ladis 200 
 
 tnrma 574 
 
 turpis 383 400 
 
 tus masculum 323 
 
 tutela Priapi 400 
 
 tympanum 376 
 
 TJbek 371 ; uberelaeto 
 
 448 
 ubi 669 
 Ucalegon = domus 
 
 Ucalegontis 631 
 uligo 37 
 Ulixi, Acbilli, Oronti 
 
 &e. 323 
 ultima {the last ex- 
 tremity) 440 ; {the 
 
 goal) 482 
 ultra placitum 319 
 ultro 642 . 
 ululatus B. 1 34 al. 
 ululo 31 al. ; Hecate 
 
 ululata per urbes 
 
 132 
 umbo 462 
 umbra 3 ;{aS2>irit)128 ; 
 
 (umbrae ■= Orcus) 
 
 284 al. 
 umquam 639 
 imanimus 462 519 
 uncus 21 73 
 unda salutantum 42 
 unde 412 
 unus {singularly) 413 
 
 451 480 
 upilio 328 
 urbis opus 480 
 urgueo 366 404 
 urna {pitcher) 189 ; 
 
 {ballot -box) 154 163 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 uro 336 368 
 
 urus 373 
 
 usquam : quod URjuam 
 
 est 519 
 usque adeo 399^ 
 usus 298 
 ut 647-8; ut forte 
 
 483 ; ut {how) 432; 
 
 Mt {as sure as) ut . . . 
 
 sic 488 
 utero recusso 433 
 ntinam 663 
 utres 374 
 uva 408 
 uxorius 466 
 
 Vaccinium 297 
 
 vaco 78 248 ; saltus 
 vacantea {empty) 
 
 rallus 360 
 
 vannus 340 
 
 vanus 423 462 ; vani 
 parentes 434 ; veri 
 vana 562 
 
 variua {inlaid) 377 ; 
 {spotted) 387 
 
 vasta dare 545 
 
 vasto {despoil) 531 
 
 vecti maria 427 
 
 vector 309 
 
 Tel 302 323 
 
 velameu 428 
 
 vellera depectere 365 
 
 Tello ] 1 
 
 velor 453 
 
 velut,Teluti 6 3 6 ; velut i 
 cum 73 93 al. ; ve- 
 lut ubi 168; veluti 
 siquis violaverit 266 
 
 vena 11 1 20 ; (terrae) 
 2336;(silicis)24154 
 
 venator canis {hovnd) 
 280 
 
 venenum 377 
 
 veneror 113 447 
 
 venia 449; (prosequi 
 Tenia) 567 
 
 venio 332 ; veniens in 
 corpore virtus 142 ; 
 nee veni nisi &c, 247 
 3 B 
 
 737 
 
 vento 356 407 ; ventis 
 
 stare 297 
 Venus (pro amata) 6 
 verbena, verbenae 323 
 
 400 
 Terbere torto 384 , 
 
 Terbera lenta 386 
 veri eifeta 621 
 vero 202 
 versus 480 
 versare dolos 433 
 vertex 387 408 416 
 verto 331 ( = ev6rto) 
 
 413 ; vertere Tocan- 
 
 tea 385 (intrans.) 
 
 360 ; Tertor 438 
 
 627 ; Tertitur 562 ; 
 
 versis frontibus 380 
 veru 525 ; Verutus 866 
 Tescus 385 400 
 vespere ab atro 477 
 vaster 422 
 Testis 377 
 veternus 338 
 via 360 
 vibro 580 
 viburnum 290 
 vices 440 
 victa situ 621 
 videndo 386 
 villa 292 
 vimineus 336 
 vinclis et carcere 415 
 vindico 465 
 viola 297 
 virago 585 
 virectura 592 
 virgea vilisque supel- 
 
 lex 340 
 virgo 307 
 virgregis 318 
 virgulta sonantia sil- 
 
 vis 503 
 virosus 334 
 visu, dictu 621 
 vitis 298 
 vitisator 179 
 vittas Vestamque 438 
 vitula ( = iuvenca) 301 
 vive ( = vale) 323 
 vivus 325 
 
7,38 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 vix 642 
 vooatus B. 580 
 Tolaemus 364 
 volare litus 466 ; vo- 
 
 lantes (=aves) 498 
 Volcanus (= ignis) 349 
 
 439 
 rolgo 459 
 
 Tolitans (inseof) 385 
 Tolvo 412 ; Tolvere 
 saecula 371 ; sic vol- 
 vero Parcas 413 ; 
 Tolvendis mensibus 
 421 ; volvenda dies 
 542 
 Tolutabrnm 53 
 
 Tomis, vomer 340 
 vota pro imbre 339; 
 TOti reus 481 312 
 
 Zbphtetjs 22 
 zonae 26 
 
INDEX IV. 
 
 RERUM. 
 
 (Numeri sant Paginarum.) 
 
 Abiatitus Casus 656- 
 
 9 
 Abstracta pro Con- 
 
 cretis 630-1 ; pro 
 
 djs culta 616 
 Aecusativus Casus 
 
 652-3 
 Adeo 638 
 Adjectiva cum vi sub- 
 
 stantiva 631 ; cum 
 
 vi adverbial! 632 ; 
 
 proleptice 633 
 Adverbia 633-42 
 Adverbiales et Ad 
 
 jectivae Olausulae 
 
 668 
 Aeneia fabnia 619 
 Aeneis 410 
 
 Aeneidospraefatio 411 
 Affeetus nomina 303 
 Agricolarum felicitas 
 
 376 
 Albani reges 503 
 Alius 636 
 Alliteratio 353 
 Alter 635 
 Ambarvalia 812 351 
 
 607 
 Ambitionis mala 377- 
 
 8 
 Ancilia 607 
 Angues 394 
 Annexivae partieulae 
 
 639 
 Annus magnus 307 
 Apum genera et mores 
 
 397-400 ; regene- 
 
 ratio 404 
 Apollo Noraius 3Z9 
 Appositio 660-1 
 Arandi tempora 334 
 Arborum creatio 33 
 
 369-60 
 Arma agrcstium 339- 
 
 41 
 Arvales fratres 607 
 Ascoliasmus 374 
 Assaraci proles 381 
 Astrologia 311 
 Astronomia 602 
 Atque 639 
 Attraetio 427 457 
 Augustus deua 289 
 Auxilia Tumi 186- 
 
 190; Aeneae 228-9 
 
 Bacchi sacba 41 
 Belli portae 185 
 Bona Dea 615 
 Bucolica 287 
 
 Caci fabtjla 195 
 Cancer 329 
 Casei pressio 393 
 Oasuum constructio 
 
 651 
 Causales Clausulae669 
 Cereris sacra 346-7 
 Cessatio arvorum al- 
 
 ternis 335 
 3b2 
 
 Oeu, tamquam 672 
 
 Chronologia Aeneidos 
 491 
 
 Clipeus Aeneae 534-9 
 
 Collectiva nomina 650 
 
 Colles Bomani 412 
 
 Comparativae sen- 
 tentiae 672 
 
 Comparand! partieu- 
 lae 636 
 
 Composita constructio 
 664 
 
 Compositnm subiec- 
 tum 650 
 
 Concessivae sententiae 
 672 
 
 Conditionales sen- 
 tentiae 670-2 
 
 Coniunctivus Modus 
 661 
 
 Consecntivae clau- 
 sulae 668 
 
 Corona borealis 344 
 
 Corollae 297 319 
 
 Correlativa 635 
 
 Cosmogonia 316 
 
 Cosmographia 344-5 
 602 
 
 Cum (coniunctio) 648 
 669-70 
 
 Cycni 423 
 
 DATivng Casus 664-6 
 Dea dia 606 
 Deus Fidius 606 
 
740 
 
 Dedicatio 110 319 
 Deinde 639 
 Descensus ad Inferos 
 
 507 
 Di maiores (consentes) 
 
 617 
 Dies Eomae 347 
 Distributiva 297 
 Domitatio iuvencorum 
 
 386 
 Dum, donee 669 
 
 EcLiPTicua 345 
 
 Eclogae 287 
 
 Ellipsis 289 290 291 
 301 302 303 304 
 312 315 319 321 
 323 324 325 326 
 331 336 337 360 
 361 373 376 377 
 387 391 396 398 
 ■ 402 416 422 425 
 430 435 449 450 
 480 617 673 
 
 Elysinm 167 
 
 En 639 
 
 Enallage 326 332 
 
 Enigma Caell 304 
 
 Enim 639-40 
 
 Epitheta 632 
 
 Equator 345 
 
 Equorum cura 46 
 
 Etsi, quamquam &c. 
 672 
 
 Eumenides, Erinyes 
 348 
 
 Euzinus pontuB 343 
 
 Fabtilae G-kaeoab 618 
 Famuli Divi 617 
 Fascinatio 304 
 Fati vis 609 
 Fetiales 608 
 Finales clausulae 668 
 Fistula 283 
 Flamines 607; Fla- 
 
 miniea 608 
 Formicae 341 
 Forsitan &c. 640 
 
 INDEX IV. 
 
 Funera: Polydori 
 
 106; Miseni 168; 
 Pallantis 246 248 ; 
 belle caesorum 247 
 249 
 
 Gallds (Asnnrs) 306 
 
 (Cornelius) 315; 
 Genitivus Casus 659- 
 
 60 
 GeographiaYergiliana 
 
 693-602; quo spec- 
 
 tet 601 
 Georgica 330 
 Gigantomachia 348 
 Graiorum nomina 598 
 Gratiae 614 
 
 HiKuspiCES 608 
 Hellenismus 608 
 
 Iam &c $40 
 
 lani templum 186 
 
 lUe 633 
 
 Immo 640 &c, 
 
 Impersonalia Passiva 
 289 
 
 Infinitivus 660-4 ; in- 
 terrogans 413 
 
 Infinitiva Clausula 
 666 
 
 Infinitirus Historicus 
 649 
 
 Insitionis viae 34 
 
 Interrogativae Parti- 
 culae 630 
 
 Ipse 634 
 
 Is 633 
 
 Iste 634 
 
 Italia vetus 197 602 
 
 Italiae laus 32 
 
 Leotiones: 291 292 
 
 304 309 312 314 
 
 320 323 324 325 
 
 328 333 339 341 
 
 344 346 346 347 
 
 349 362 353 364 
 361 362 365 368 
 369 370 372 373 
 374 376 379 385 
 386 391 393 394 
 396 396 399 400 
 404 406 408 411 
 416 422 423 426 
 426 427 429 432 
 434 436 440 441 
 443 444 447 448 
 450 461 462 454 
 456 459 463 469 
 479 480 482 483 
 484 488 495 496 
 498 500 502 504 
 513 615 616 519 
 521 522 527 531 
 632 536 537 543 
 644 645 547 548 
 666 558 663 567 
 675 676 580 684 
 688 589 590 
 Liber, Libera 613 
 Loei difficiliores: 291 
 292 303 305 308 
 309 311 314 318 
 321 322 325 335 
 336 337 338 339 
 341 342 344 345 
 349 354 358 361 
 366 369 370 371 
 3?2 373 384 385 
 386 387 390 391 
 393 394 399 400 
 404 406 407 411 
 413 414 415 416 
 423 427 434 435 
 438 439 440 442 
 443 444 467 459 
 462 463 469 470 
 475 482 483 484 
 488 489 602 603 
 504 606 507 514 
 619 524 532 538 
 642 643 544 546 
 648 549 552 565 
 568 563 667 571 
 572 575 576 679 
 583 684 585 688 
 598 590 
 
Locativus Casns 660 
 liOeorum di 616 
 Locorum nonuna plu- 
 
 ralia 630; confusio 
 
 357 
 Lugentes campi 163 
 Luna 613 
 Lupeici, Lupeicalia 
 
 607 
 Lycanthropia 328 
 
 Mateb Matdta 615 
 Mella 403 
 Metonymia 631 
 Modo 641 672 
 Hons ignivomus 458 
 Morbi bourn et pee- 
 
 orum 54-56 
 MythologiaVergiliana 
 
 602-21 314 315 
 
 NAMQtTE 640 
 
 Havigatio 491 
 Negativae Particulae 
 
 636-8 
 Nili ostia404 
 Non, baud, ne, nee 
 
 &c. 636-8 
 Non amplius 641 
 
 Oaxes, Oxus 292-3 
 Obliqui Casus 652 
 Obliqua Enuntiatio 
 
 665 
 Obliqua Interrogatio 
 
 667 
 Obliqua Petitio 666-7 
 Olivarum varietas et 
 
 cultura 664 ; insitio 
 
 372 
 Oratio Obliqua 664 
 Oti litterati felicitas 
 
 375 
 Oves et caprae 388 
 
 Paeticipioeum 
 Btructio 673 
 
 Con- 
 
 INDBX IV. 
 
 Partieularum usiis 
 
 635-48 
 Pater, Mater (de dis) 
 
 617 
 Penates Populi Eo- 
 
 mani 607 
 Penitus 641 
 Pluralia Neutra 630 
 Poll ;-45 
 Porro 641 
 Praepositionum usus 
 
 643-47 
 Praesens Hietoricum 
 
 648 
 Primaevi reges pro 
 
 dis culti 616 
 Procul 641 
 Prodigia 31 
 Proiude 641 
 Pronominum usus 633 
 Prosodia Vergiliana 
 
 621-6 
 Protenus, protinus 641 
 Puer (Eel. vi.) 305- 
 
 306 
 
 QtTALIS . . . TALIS 635 
 
 Quantus . . . tantus 635 
 Quot ... tot &e. 635 
 Qui cum particulis in 
 
 Clausulis Consec. 
 
 et Final. 668; in 
 
 Causal, 669 
 Quisgue 634 
 Quisquam 634 
 Quin 641 667 
 Quippe 641 
 Quis 634 
 Quod 634-5 ; quia, 
 
 quoniam &c. 669 
 
 Eelatita Consteuc- 
 
 Tio 661 
 Religionis Eomanae 
 
 Eitus 620 
 Ehythmus 376 
 Eoma vetus 198 
 Bomani illustres 508- 
 
 10 
 
 741 
 
 Saui 607 
 
 Seilieet 641 
 
 Seylla et Charybdis 
 453 
 
 Sed . . . autem 641 ; 
 sed enim 640 
 
 Servi 290 
 
 Si, nisi 670-72 
 
 Sibyllae, Sibyllina 
 oraeula 307 
 
 Sic 636, 642 
 
 Sidera 343 
 
 Signa tempestatum 
 31 
 
 Similitudines faciunt, 
 vitie, uvae, tauri, 
 eegetes 9 ; limus, 
 Cera 16 ; bucula 16 ; 
 lembi remex 25 ; 
 legionis agmen 38 ; 
 Aquilo 49 ; fluctus 
 60 ; Cyclopes 60 ; 
 philomela 67; ora- 
 tor gravis 73 ; apum 
 labor 79 ; Diana 80 ; 
 tauri mugitus 91 ; 
 flammae aut tor- 
 rentis inyasio 93 ; 
 lupi 94 ; anguis 95 ; 
 venti 95 ; coluber 
 96 ; anmis 97 ; co- 
 lumbae 97 ; ornua 
 100 ; quercus aut 
 cyparissi 118; cerra 
 121; Apollo 123; 
 avis litorea 125 ; 
 Thyiaa 126; for- 
 micae 128 ; quercus 
 129; urbs ruitura 
 134; areus caelestia 
 136; currus 138; 
 columba 139 ; ser- 
 pens 140; bellator 
 urbem oppugnans 
 144; labyrinthus 
 147; delphines 147; 
 viscum 158; iter in 
 silvis 169; foliorum 
 autavium multitudo 
 160; luna surgens 
 163; apum multi- 
 
742 
 
 INDEX IV. 
 
 tudo 168; Bere- 
 cyntia mater 170 ; 
 turbo 181 ; aenum 
 182;flactusl81;dno 
 centauri 187 ; cycni 
 187; lumen 191; 
 terra dehiscens 196; 
 ignea rima 199 ; fe- 
 mina textris 199; 
 Lucifer 203; lupus 
 208 ; impastus leo 
 214; purpureusflos 
 aut papavera 216 ; 
 fera 218 ; aquila, 
 lupus 218 ; imber, 
 grando 221 ; ge- 
 minae quercus 221 ; 
 pila 221 ; leo 223 ; 
 flamina 227 ; gemma, 
 ebur 227 ; grues 
 230; cometae,Sirius 
 230 ; venti 232 ; 
 silva incensa 233 ; 
 lea 231 ; Aegaeon 
 236 ; somnia 238 
 rupes239;aper239 
 inpastus leo 240 
 Orion 241 ; latentes 
 dum plnit 241 ; flos 
 demessus 246 ; am- 
 nium murmur 251 ; 
 sonitus avium 254 ; 
 liber . equus 255; 
 ponti iluxus et re- 
 fluxus 268 ; accipiter 
 columbam prendens 
 260 ; aquila cum 
 serpente 260 ; lupus 
 262 ; leo 265 ; ostro 
 
 tinctum ebur, lilia 
 mixta rosis 266 ; 
 taurus pugnaturus 
 267; Mwors 272; 
 BoreaB 272 ; nimbus 
 amari274; hirundo 
 275 ; ignea, amnes 
 276 ; apes fdmo 
 disturbatae 277 ; 
 praecepssaxum279 ; 
 Athos, Eryx, Ap- 
 penninus 279 ; duo 
 tauri pugnantes 280 ; 
 venator canis cervo 
 instans 280 ; eagitta 
 283; incubus 284; 
 tormentum, fulmen 
 284. 
 
 Hinc apparet in 
 Bucolicis inesse si- 
 militudines paucas; 
 in Greorgicis sex ; in 
 Aeneidos libr. i.- 
 viii. tres et quadra- 
 ginta; in libr. ix.- 
 xii. octo et quadra- 
 ginta 
 
 Sol 612 
 
 Sola 367 
 
 Spiritus divinus 604 
 
 Subjunctivus Modus 
 662 
 
 Substantiyorum usus 
 630-1 
 
 Substantivae Clausu- 
 lae 665 
 
 Super 642 
 
 Synesis Generis et Nu- 
 meri 650 
 
 Syntaxis Verg^liana 
 630-674 
 
 Tantdm 672 
 Tartarus 165-7 
 Temperies caeli 354 
 Tempestas 28 72 133 
 
 350 
 Temporum relatio 671 
 Textus Vergilianus 
 
 626-30 
 Titii Sodales 607 
 Traiectio 673 
 Triviales cantus 301 
 Troia dimta ii. 
 Troianomm nomina 
 
 699 
 Tropaeum 246 
 Tyndaridae 610 
 
 TJlteo 642 
 Ut 636 647-8 666 668 
 669 
 
 Venti 602 
 
 Ver 334 
 
 Verba 649 
 
 Verbi mtm esse omis- 
 
 sio 674 
 Vitium etu varum vari- 
 
 etas 363-4 
 Vix 642 
 Vocativus 651 
 
 Zephtbus 334 
 Zeugma 671 
 Zodiaci Signa 333 
 
 LONDON : PniNTBn BT 
 
 BPOTTISWOODR AND CO., HBW-STUEET SQUAHH 
 
 AND PABLIAMENT STUUET 
 
THE PUBLIC SCHOOL LATIN COURSE. 
 
 Bevised Editions now on sale : — 
 
 The PUBLIC SCHOOL LATIN PRIMER. 
 
 Indited with the Sanction of the Head Masters of the Nine 
 Schools named in H.M. Commission— tiz. Winchester, Eton, St. 
 Pauls, "Westminster, Merchant Taylors', Ru^y, Shrewsbury, 
 Harrow, and Charterliouse. 12mo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 The following hy B. H. Kennedy, D.D. Eeg. Professor of 
 Greek in the Univ. of Cambridge : — 
 
 SUBSIDIA PRIMARIA, STEPS to LATIN; 
 
 Easy Companion-Books to the Public School Latin Primer for 
 Beginners. Part I. Accidence and Simple Construction, 2s. 6d. 
 Pabt II. Syntax, 3«. 6d. — Key to Parts I. and 11. 5s. 
 
 KEY to the EXERCISES in SUBSIDIA PRI- 
 
 MAEIA, Parts I. and 11. By B. H. Kennedy, D.D. 12mo. 
 price 5s. supplied to Instbuctobs only, on application to the 
 Publishers. 
 
 SUBSIDIA PRIMARIA, Part III. Manual of the 
 Bules of Constmction in the Latin Compound Sentence ; a 
 Supplement to the Public School Latin Primer. Is. 
 
 CURRICULUM STILI LATINI, ffigher Exer- 
 cises in Latin Prose Composition; exempli^ing principally the 
 Latin Compound Sentence, and also Latin Syntax generally, for 
 vivd voce as well as written use. 4s. 6d. — Key, Js. 6d, 
 
 PALiESTRA LATIN A, or Second Latin Reading 
 Book, adapted to the Public School Latin Primer. 5s. 
 *,* The above four books form a Course of Latin Instruction, and 
 are specially adapted to facilitate and extend the use of the Public 
 School Latin Primer. 
 
 The CHILD'S LATIN ACCIDENCE, aU that 
 
 is necessary to lead Boys up to the Public School Latin Primer. 
 Price Is. 
 
 ELEMENTARY LATIN GRAMMAR. 3s. 6d. 
 The PUBLIC SCHOOL LATIN GRAMMAR. 
 
 Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo,.7s. 6d. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
THE REV. CANON KENNEDY'S 
 COLLEGE AND SCHOOL EDITION OF VIRGIL. 
 
 The Third Edition, reriBed and enlarged, in One Volnme, post 8to. 
 with Two Maps, price HiiF-A-GniNEA. 
 
 P. YEEGILI MAEONIS 
 BFCOLICA GEOEGICA AENEIS; 
 
 THE WORKS OF VIRGIL. 
 
 With Gorrvmentary cmd Appendixfor the use of Schools and Colleges. 
 By BENJAMrN" HATT. KENNEDT, D.D. 
 
 BegiuB Professor of Qreek in the TTniversity of Cambridge. 
 
 ' We recommend those of our 
 readers who desire to keep up their 
 classical knowledge, and even to 
 improve it by acqxiaintance with 
 recent improvements in scholar- 
 ship, to procure this excellent 
 edition.' CntrECH Times. 
 
 'We cannot close this brief 
 notice without thanking Professor 
 Kenitedy for bringing this admir- 
 able edition of a work so universally 
 read, which he has enriched with 
 the accumulated stores of the best 
 modem scholarship and of a life- 
 time of successful teaching, within 
 the reach of 'teachers and schools ; 
 for it is published at a price which 
 makes it accessible to the humblest 
 student. It is, beyond all question, 
 the most complete, compact, and 
 scholarly edition of Viegil which 
 has hitherto appeared in this 
 country.' Educational Times. 
 
 ' Dr. Kennedy's one-volume 
 Virgil will be welcomed by Latin 
 scholars on the faith of its con- 
 taining the responses of a lively 
 and shrewd oracle to Virgilian 
 questions and difficulties. Heredi- ' 
 
 tarily familiar with the Mantnan 
 poet through the translations by 
 his father and brother, and himseiSf 
 a Latin scholar of the highest 
 distinction. Dr. Kennedy has 
 naturally accumulated a large 
 store of solid criticism on Viegil's 
 Works, and has not been content 
 to acquiesce in the ordinary tra- 
 dition of readings, explanations, 
 and punctuatiohal variations. He 
 has now fulfilled the hope of many 
 years, and put forth, in what he 
 depreciatingly calls a school edition, 
 a volnme of some six hundred and 
 fifty pages upon the text, interpre- 
 tation, and literature of Viegil, 
 in which, though like the late 
 Professor Conington, he does not 
 profess to have collated MSS., he 
 exhibits a thorough acquaintance 
 with the best texts and commen- 
 taries, and an acumen which 
 almost always enables him to ar- 
 rive at a right judgment as to 
 the poet's 'words and sense, often 
 by weighing the conflicting views 
 of others, not seldom by intro- 
 ducing some shrewd interpretation 
 of his own.' 
 
 Satuedat Review. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
SEZPOTEIMIIBEie. 1882. 
 
 GENERAL LISTS OF NEW WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 Messrs. LONGMANS, GREEN & CO. 
 
 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON. 
 
 HISTORY, POLITICS, HISTORICAL MEMOIRS, ic. 
 
 Arnold's Lectniea on Modem History, 8yo. 7«, Gd. 
 Bagehot's LtteraiT Studies, edited by Hntton. 2 vols. 8vo. 28i, 
 Beaoonsfield's (Lord) Speeches, by Eebbel. 2 vols. 8to. 32». 
 Bingham's Marriages of the Bonapartes. 2 vols, crown 8to. 31s, 
 Browning's Modem Franco, 1814^-1879. Fop. 8vo. Is, 
 Buckle's History of Ciyilisatlon. 3 vols, crown 8vo. 24j. 
 Ohean^s Waterloo Lectures. 8vo. lOi. Sd, 
 Dun's American Food and Farming. Crown 8vo. 10». 6d. 
 — Landlords and Tenants in Ireland. Grown 8vo. 6s. 
 Bpoohs of Ancient History :-~ 
 
 Beesl/s OtTsacbi, Marlus, and Sulla, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Oapes's Age of the Antonines, 3s. 6d. 
 
 — Early Homan Empire, 2s. 6d. 
 Cox's Athenian Empire, 2s. &d. 
 
 — Greeks and Persians, 2s. 6d. ^ 
 OnrteiB's Rise of the Macedonian Empire, 2s. Bd, 
 
 lime's Borne to its Capture by the Ganls, Ss. 6d. 
 
 Merivale'B Boman Triumvirates, 2s, Bd, 
 
 Sankey's Spartan and Theban Supremacies, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Smith's Borne and Carthage, the Punic Wars, 3s. 6d. 
 Epochs of English History, complete in One Volume. Pep. Svo.-Ss. 
 
 Browning's Modem England, 1830-187S, 9d, 
 
 Oreighton's Shilling Hi^ry of England (Introductory Volume) . 
 Pep. 8vo. Is. 
 
 Oreighton's (Mrs.) England a Continental Power, 1066-1216, 9d. 
 
 Oreighton's (Bev. M.) Tudors and the Beformation, 1485-1608, 9d, 
 
 Oardiner's (Mrs.) Struggle against Absolute Monarchy, 1603- 
 1688, 9d. 
 
 Bowley's Else of the People, 1215-1485, 9d, 
 
 Bowley's Settlement of the Constitution, 1689-1784, 9d. 
 
 Tanoock's England during the American & European Wars, 
 1768-1820, 9d. 
 
 Tork-Fowell's Early England to the Oonqoest, Is. 
 Bpoohs of Modem History :— 
 
 Ohnroh's Beginning of the Middle Ages, 2s. Sd, 
 
 Cox's Crusades, 2s. Sd. 
 
 Oreighton's Age of Elizabeth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & 00. 
 
Epodis of modem History — continued, 
 
 Galrdnei'a Houses of Lancaster and Tork, 2t. Sd. 
 Gardiner's Fnritan Bevdlation, 2<. 6d. 
 
 — Thirty Tears' War, 2«. ed. 
 
 — (Mrs.) French Hevotation, 1789-1795, is. M. 
 Hale's Fall otthe Stuarts, 2i. ed. 
 
 Johnson's Kormans in Europe, 2t. 6d. 
 
 Longman's Frederick the Great and the Seven Years' War, ii. M, 
 Ludlow's War of American Independence, 2j. Gd, 
 M'Carthy's Epoch of Reform, 1830-1850, 2i. td. 
 Morris's Age of Queen Anne, ii. M. 
 Seebohm's Protestant Kevolutlon, 2j. 6d. 
 Btubba's Early Flantageneta, 2s. ed. 
 Warburton'a Edward m., 2«. 6d. 
 Fronde's English In Ireland In the 18th Century. 3 vols, crown 8vo. ISi. 
 
 — History of England. Popular Edition. 12 vols, crown 8vo. 3*. ed. each. 
 
 — Jnllna Ctesar, a Sketch, Svo. 16». 
 
 Cterdlner'B England under Buckingham and Charles I., 1624-1628. 2 vols. Svo. Hi. 
 
 — Personal Government of Charles I., 1628-1637. 2 vols. Svo. 24«. 
 
 — Pall of the Monarchy of Charles I. Svo. Vols. I. & n. 1637-1642. 28». 
 
 — Outline of English History, b.o. 55-a.d. 1880. Pep. Svo. 2s. ed. 
 Oreville'B Journal of the Beigns of George IV. & William IV. 3 vols. Svo. 86<, 
 Hayward'B Selected Essays, 2 vols, orown Svo. 12«. 
 
 Bine's History of Rome. 6 vols. Svo. £3. Us. 
 
 Leoky'B History of England. Vols. I. Si n. 1700-1760. 8vo.36». Vols.III. &IV. 
 1760-1780. Svo. 38». 
 
 — History of European Morals. 3 vols, crown Svo. 16s. 
 
 — — — Rationalism in Europe'. 2 vols, crown Svo. 16s. 
 Lewes's History of Philosophy. 2 vols. Svo. 32s. 
 
 Lmgman's Lectures on the History of England. Svo. 15s. 
 
 — Life and Times of Edward ni. 2 vols. Svo. 28>. 
 Macmlay's Complete Works. Library Edition, S vols. Svo. £5. 5s. 
 
 — — — Cabinet Edition. 16 vols, crown Svo. £4. 16s. 
 
 — History of England : — 
 
 gtadent'B Edition. 2 vols. or. Svo. 12s. | Cabinet Edition. S vols, poet Svo. 48i. 
 
 People's Edition. 4 vols. cr. Svo. les. | Library Edition. S vols. Svo, £4. 
 Maoanlay'B Critical and Historical Essays. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo. Ss. ed. 
 
 Student's Edition. 1 voL cr. Svo. es. j Cabinet Edition. 4 vols, poet Svo. 24s. 
 
 People's Edition. 2 vols. cr. Svo. 8s. | Library Edition. 8 vols. Svo. 36s. 
 May's OonBtltatlonal History of England, 1760-1370, 3 vols, crown Svo. ISs. 
 
 — Democracy In Europe. 2 vols. Svo. 32s. 
 Mjerlvale's Fall of the Roman Republic. 12mo. 7s, ed. 
 
 — General History of Rome, b.o. 753— a.d. 476. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 — History oC the Romans under the Empire. S vols, post Svo. 48s. 
 Ond'a Recollections of the last Half-Century. Crown Svo. 7s. ed. 
 Bawllnson's Ancient Egypt. 2 vols. Svo. 63s. 
 
 — Seventh Gi«at Oriental Monarchy — The Sassanians. Svo. 28l. 
 
 Beebohjn's Oxford Reformers — Colet, Erasmus, & More. Svo. 14s. 
 Bhort's History of the Church of England. Crown Svo. 7s. ed. 
 Smith's Carthage and the Carthaginians. Crown Svo. 10s. ed, 
 ^yloi'B Manual of the History of India. Crown Svo. 7s. ed. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
General Lists of New Works. 
 
 Todd's ParUamentary Qovemment to Bngland. 2 Tola. 8to. »74. 
 
 _~" , ~ — — the Britiali Colonies. 8to. aij. 
 
 Trevelyan's Early History ot Charles James Fox. Grown 8to. 6*. 
 
 WalpoWs History ot England, 1816-1841. Vols.I.&n. 8vo. 36j. Tol.in.l8». 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL WORKS. 
 
 Bagehot's Biographical Studies. 1 vol. 8to. 12». 
 
 Bain's Biography of James MiU. Crown Sto. Portrait, St. 
 
 — Critioism and BccoUectioas of J. S. MilL Crown 8to. is. M. 
 Bnrke's Vioisaitndes of Families. S vols, crown 8to. 21«. 
 
 Oarlyle's Reminiscences, edited by J. A. Froude. 2 vols, crown 8vo. 18». 
 
 Gates's Dictionary of ©eneral Biography. Medium 8vo. 28». 
 
 Fronde's Thomas Carlyle, 1795-1836. 2 vols. 8vo. with Portraits and Plates, 32». 
 
 Qleig's life of the Duke of 'WelUngton. Crown 8vo. 6». 
 
 Halliwell-Phillipps'a Outlines of Shakespeare's Life. 8vo. 7>. id. 
 
 Jerrold's Life of Napoleon the Third. 4 vols. 8vo. £3. 18j. 
 
 Lecky's Leaders of Public Opinion in Ireland. Crown 8vo. 7<. 6d, 
 
 Lite (The) and Letters of Lord Macanlay. By his Nephew, Q. Otto Trevelyan, 
 
 M.P. Popular Edition, 1 vol. crown 8vo, 6j. Cabinet Edition, 2 vols, post 
 
 8vo. 12«. Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 36<. 
 Marshman's Memoirs of Havelock. Crown 8vo. 3<. 6d. 
 Hemoir of Augustus De Morgan, By his Wife. 8vo. 
 Mendelssohn's Letters. Translated by I^dy Wallace. 2 vols. or. 8vo. 6i. each. 
 Mill's (John Stuart) Autobiography. 8vo. 7». 6d. 
 Motley's Beminlscences oJ Oriel College. 2 vols, crown 8vo. 18». 
 Newman's Apologia pro Yit^ Suft. Crown 8vo. 6i. 
 Overton's Life Sic. of WilUam Law. 8vo. 16s. 
 Sonthey's Correspondence with Caroline Bowles. 8vo. 14s. 
 Spedding's Letters and Life (d Francis Bacon. 7 vols. 8vo. £4. 4>. 
 Stephen's Bisays in Ecclesiastical Biography. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 MENTAL AND POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Ames's View of the Science of Jurisprudence, 8vo. 18<, 
 
 — Fifty Years of the English Constitution, 1830-1880. Crown 8vo. lOj. M. 
 
 — Primer of the English Constitution. Crown 8vo. 6», 
 Bacon's Essays, with Annotations by Whately. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 — Works, edited by Spedding. 7 vols. 8vo. 73j. 6d. 
 Bagehot's Economic Studies, edited by Button. 8vo. lOj. Sd, 
 Bain's Logic, Deductive and Inductive. Crown 8vo. 10». 6(J. 
 
 Fast I. Deduction, is. j Past n. Induction, is. 6d. 
 Bolland & lAng's Aristotle's Politics. Crown 8vo. 7s. id. 
 Comte's System of Positive Polity, or Treatise npon Sociology, 4 vols. 8to. £4, 
 Brant's Ethics of Aristotle ; Greek Text, English Notes, 2 vols, 8vo. S23. 
 Hodgson's Philosophy of Beflection, 2 vols. 8vo. 21«, 
 Kalisch's Path and Goal. 8vo. 12<. 6d, 
 Lewis on Authority in Mattars of Opinion, 8vo, lis. 
 Leslie's Essays in Political and Moral Philosophy, 8vo, IQs. Bd. 
 Uacanlay's Speeches corrected by Himself, C*own 8vo, 3», 6d. 
 Macleod's Eoonomloal Philosophy, Vol, I. 8vo, 16<, Vol, n. Part 1, 12j, 
 Mill on Representative Government. Crown 8vo, 2s. 
 
 London, LONCJMANS & (X). 
 
General Lists of New Works. 
 
 Mill on Liberty. Crown 8to. Is, 4rf, 
 
 Mill's AnalyslB of the Phenomena of the Human Mind. 2 vols. 8vo. 28i. 
 
 — Dlssotationa and Discnssiona. 4 vols. Svo. 464. 6d. 
 
 — ElBSajB on Unsettled QuestionB ef Political Economy, Svo. St. 6d, 
 
 — Kxamtnation of Hamilton's Philosophy. Svo. 16j, 
 
 — Logic, Eatiocinative and Inductive. 2 vols. Svo. 25«. 
 
 — Principles of Political Economy. 2 vols, Svo. 30*. 1 vol. crown Svo. 6i. 
 
 — Subjection of Women. Crown Svo, Ba. 
 
 — Utilitarianism. Svo. 6a, 
 
 MtUler'B (Max) Chips from a German "WOTkshop. 4 vols. Svo. 36*. ^ j^ 
 
 — — Hibbert Lectures on Origin and Growth of Eeligion. 8^o' o*. 6d. 
 
 — — Selected Basays on Language, Mythology,'and Eeligion. 2 vole, 
 crown Svo. 16#. 
 
 Sandars's Institutes of Justinian, with English Notes. Svo. I8«. 
 
 Swinburne's Picture Logic. Post Svo. 6*. 
 
 Thomson's Outline of Necrasary Laws of Thought. Crown Svo. B$. 
 
 Tocqueville*8 Democracy in America, translated by Eeeve. 3 vols, crown Svo. 16/. 
 
 TwIsb'b Iaw of Nations, Svo. in Time of Peace, 12*. in Time of War, 21*. 
 
 Whately's Elements of Logic. Svo. 10*. 6d. Crown Svo. 4*. fid. 
 
 — _ — Ehetoric. Svo. 10*. 6d. Crown Svo. 4*. Bd. 
 
 — English Synonymea. Fcp. Svo. 3*. 
 
 Williams's Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle translated. Crown 8vo. 7a. 6d. 
 Seller's Socrates and the Sooratio Schools. Crown Svo. 10*. Gd, 
 
 — Stoics, Epicureans, and Sceptics. Crown Svo. 15*. 
 
 — Plato and the Older Academy. Crown Svo. 18*. 
 
 — Pre-Socratic Schools. 2 vols, crown Svo. 30*. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS AND CRITICAL WORKS. 
 
 Arnold's (Dr. Thomas) Miscellaneous Works. Svo. 7*. Bd. 
 
 — (T.) Manual of English Literature. Crown Svo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 — English Poetry and Prose. Crown Svo. 6*. 
 Bain's Emotions and the Will. Svo. 15*. 
 
 — Mental and Moral Science, Crown Svo, 10*. Bd, 
 
 — Senses and the Intellect. Svo. IS*. 
 
 Beaconsfield (Lord), The Wit and Wisdom of. Crown Svo. ff,. 
 Becker's CharicUa and QalluSt by Metcalfe, Post Svo, 7*. Bd. each. 
 Blaokley'a German and English Dictionary. Post Svo. la. Bd. 
 Contanseau's Practical French & English Dictionary. Post Svo. 7i. Bd. 
 
 — Pocket French and English Dictionary. Square ISmo, 3*. M. 
 Farrar'B Language and Languages. Crown Svo. 6*. 
 
 Fronde's Short Studies on Great Subjects. 3 vols, crown Svo. 18*. 
 Hnme^B Essays, edited by Green & Grose. 2 vols. Svo. 28*. 
 
 — Treatise on Human Nature, edited \fs Green & Grose. 2 vols. Svo. 28i. 
 Ijatham's Handbook of the English Language, Crown Svo. 6*. 
 
 — English Dictionary. 1 vol. medium Svo. 14*. 4 vols. 4to. £7. 
 Liddell & Scott's Grcek<English Lexicon. Crown 4to. 86*. 
 
 — Abridged Greek-English Lexicon. Square 12mo. 7*. Bd, 
 Longman's Pocket German and English DidJonary. 18mo. 5*. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
General Lists of New Works 
 
 Maoanlay's Misoellaneoua Writings. 2 vols. 8to. 21». 1 vol. crown 8vo. 4j, 6<I. 
 
 — Mlsoellajieous Writings and Speeches. Crown 8to. 6i. 
 
 ~~ Mlsoellaneona Writings, Bpeeohes, Lays of Ancient Rome, &o. 
 
 Cabinet Edition. 4 vols, crown Svo. 24j. 
 Mahaffy"B Classical Greek Literature. Crown 8to. Vol, I. the Poets, 7i. Bd. 
 
 VoL II. the Prose Writers, 7s. ed. 
 UiJlard's G-rammar of Elocution. Pep. Svo. Si. 6d. 
 Milner's Country Pleasures. Crown 6vo. 6s, 
 
 Mtiller*a (Max) Lectures on the Science of Language. 3 vols, crown Svo. 16l. 
 Owen's ByeningB with the Skeptics. 2 vols. Svo. 32j. 
 Rioh'a Dictionary of Boman and Greek Antiquities, Crown Svo, 7i. 6d. 
 BogSES's Eolipee of Faith, Fcp, Svo, St. 
 
 — Defence of the Bollpse of Paith Pop, Svo. 3s, Bd. 
 
 Bogef s Thesaurus of English Words and Phrases. Crown Svo. 10s. Gd, 
 Selections from the Writings of Lord Macaulay, Crown Svo, 6s, 
 Simoox'a Latin Classical Literature, 2 vols, Svo, 
 White & Blddle's Large Latiu-BngUah Dictionary, 4to, 21s, 
 Wliite's Concise Latin-English Dictionary, Boyal Svo, 12s, 
 — Junior Student's Lat,-Eng, and Eng,.Lat, Dictionary. Square 12mo, 13s, 
 
 R^Qva+^w i The English-Latin Dictionary, 5s. Gd. 
 
 eeparateiy | .pj^^ Latin-English Dictionary, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Wilson's Studies of Modem Mind &c. Svo. 12s. 
 Wit and Wisdom of the Eev. Sydney Smith, Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 Tonge's English-areek Lexicon. Square 12mo. 8s, 6d, 4to. 21s. 
 The Essays and Contributions of A. K. H. B. Crown Svo. 
 
 Autumn Holidays of a Country Parson. 3s. Gd. 
 
 Ohanged Aspects of TJncIiangod Truths. 3s. Gd. 
 
 Oomznon-place Philosopher in Town and Country. 8s. Gd, 
 
 Counsel and Comfort spoken from a City Pulpit. 3s. Gd. 
 
 Critical Essays of a Country Parson. St. Gd. 
 
 Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson. Three Series, 3s. Gd. each. 
 
 Landscapes, Churches, and Moralities, 3s. Gd. 
 
 Leisure Hours in Town. 3s. Gd. Lessons of Middle Age. 8s. Gd. 
 
 Our Little Life. Essays Consolatory and Domestic. 3s, Gd. 
 
 Present-day Thoughts. 3s. Gd. 
 
 Eeoreations of a Country Parson. Three Series, Si.Gd. each. 
 
 Seaside Musings on Sundays and Week-Days. 3s. ed. 
 
 Sunday Afternoons in the Parish Church of a University Olty. 8s, oo. 
 
 ASTRONOMY, METEOROLOGY, GEOGRAPHY &C, 
 
 Freeman's Historical Geography of Europe. 2 vols. Svo. 3l5. Gd. 
 
 Herschel's Outlines of Astronomy, Square crown Svo, 12s. 
 
 Eeith Johnston's Dictionary of Geography, or General Gazetteer, Svo, 42s, 
 
 Nelson's Work on the Moon. Medium Svo. 31s. Gd. 
 
 Proctor's Essays on Astronomy. Svo. 12s. Proctor's Moon. Crown Svo. 10s. td. 
 
 — Larger Star Atlas. Folio, 15s. or Maps only, 12s. Gd. 
 
 — New Star Atlas. Crown Svo. 6s. Orbs Around TJs, Crown Svo, 7s, 6d. 
 
 — Other Worlds than Ours, Crown Svo. 10s. Gd. 
 
 — Bun. Crown Svo. lis. Universe of Stars. Svo. 10s. Gd, 
 
 — Transits of Venus, Svo. 8s. 6*. Studies of Venus-Transits, Svo, 6s, 
 Smith's Air and Eain, Svo. 24s. 
 
 The Pnillc Schools Atlas of Ancient Geography. Imperial Svo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 London, LONGMAifS & CO. 
 
General Lists of New Works. 
 
 The Public Schools Atlas of Modem C^graphy, Imperial 8vo, S«, 
 Webb's Celestial Objects for Common Telescopes. Crown 8to. 9*. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY & POPULAR SCIENCE 
 
 Amotf a Elements of Physics or Natural FhiloBophy. Crown 8to. 1S«. 6d. 
 
 Brande's Dictionary of Science, Literature, and Art. 8 vols, medium Sro. 681. 
 
 Deeaiane and Le Maout's General System of Botany. Imperial Svo. 81i. 6d. 
 
 Dixon's Eural Bird Life. Crown 870, Illustrations, 5s. 
 
 Edmonds's Elementary Botany. Pep. 8to. 2s. 
 
 Qftuot's Elementary Treatise on Physics, by Atkinson, Large crown Svo. 16f. 
 
 — Natural Philosophy, by Atkinson. Crown Svo. 7<. Bd. 
 Goodeve*s Elements of Mechanism. Crown Svo. 6«. 
 Grove's Correlatiou of Physical Forces. Svo. 16*. 
 
 Hartwig'B Aerial World. Svo. 10*. Gd. Polar World. Svo. 10*. 6d. 
 
 — Sea and its Living Wonders. Svo. 10*. fid. 
 
 — Subterranean World. Svo. 10*. 6tZ, Tropical World. Svo. 10*. M. 
 Hat^hton's Six Lectures on Physical Geography, Svo. 15*. 
 
 Heer's Frlmceval World of Switzerland. 2 vols. Svo. 12*. 
 Eelmholtz's Lectures on Scientific Subjects. 2 vols. or. Svo. 7*. 6(2. each. 
 Hnllah's Lectures on the History of Modem Music. Svo, 8*. 6(2, 
 
 — Transition Period of Musical History, vo. 10*. Gd. 
 Keller's Lake Dwellings of Switzerland, by Lee. 2 vols, royal Svo, iSt. 
 Lloyd's Treatise on Magnetism, Svo. 10*. 6(2, 
 
 — — on the Wave-Theory of Light. Svo. 10*. Gd, 
 London's Enoyolopsedia of Plants. 8vo. 42*. 
 
 Lubbock on the Origin of Civilisation & Primitive Condition of Man. Svo, 18*. 
 Macalister'B Zoology and Morphology of Vertebrate AninriftK Svo. lOi. 6(2. 
 Nicola* Puzzle of Life. Crown Svo. 3*. 6(2. 
 
 Owen's Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Vertebrate Animals. 8 volBi 
 Svo, 73*. 6(2. 
 
 — Experimental Physiology. Crown Svo. 5*. 
 
 Proctor's Light Science for Leisure Hours. 2 vols, crown Svo. 7*. 6(2. eaoh. 
 Bivers's Orchard House. Sixteenth Edition. Crown Svo, 6*. 
 
 — Rose Amateni's Guide. Fcp. Svo. 4*. 6(2. 
 Stanley's Familiar History of British Birds. Crown Svo. 6*. 
 Text-Books of Science, Mechanical and Physical. 
 
 Abney's Photography, 3*. 6(2. 
 
 Anderson's (Sir John) Strength of Materials, 8*. 6(2. 
 
 Armstrong's Organic Chemistry, 3*. 6(2, 
 
 Ball's Astronomy, 6*. 
 
 Barry's Bailway Appliances, 8*. Gd. Bloxam'a Metals, 8*. 6<2. 
 
 Bauerman's Sj^matic Mineralogy, 6*. 
 
 Goodeve's Principles of Mechanics, 8*. Gd. 
 
 Gor^s Electro-Metallurgy, 6*. 
 
 OrifOn'a Algebra and Trigonometry, 8*. Gd. 
 
 Jenkln'B Electricity and Magnetism, 3*. Gd. 
 
 Maxwell's Theory of Heat, 8*. Gd. 
 
 Merrifleld's Teclmical Arithmetic and Mensnratton, 3*. 6(2. 
 
 Miller'a Inorganic Chemistry, 8*. Gd. 
 
 Preece b Slvewright's Tel^raphy, 8*. Gd. 
 
 Bntiey's Study of Bocks, 4*. 6(2. 
 
 Shdl^s Workshop Appliances, 3*. Gd. 
 
 London, LONGMAI^S & CO. 
 
General lists of New Works. 7 
 
 Text-Books of Science, Mechanical and Physical- conttnued. 
 
 ^^S'a Btmctnral and Physiological Botany, 61. 
 
 "otpe s Quantitative Chemical Analysis, ia. ed. 
 
 i^'^ & Muir's QuaUtatiTe Analyos, 8«. 6d. 
 
 TW f ^«™*<»1 Philosophy, 8». 6d. 
 
 Unwin's Machine Design, 6». 
 __ . „ "aMon 8 Plane and Solid Geometry, 8i. td. 
 IJndaU on Bound. New EkUtion in the press. 
 O^daU'fl Floating Matter of the Air. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 Fragments of Science. 2 vols, post 8vo. 16«. 
 
 — Heat a Mode of Motion. Crown 8to. 12». 
 
 — Notes on Electrical Phenomena. Crown 8vo. 1*. sewed, li. 6d. doth. 
 
 — Notes of Lectures on Light. Grown 8to. 1*. sewed, 1*. Sd. dotti. 
 
 — Lectures on Light deliTCied in America. Crown 8vo. 7i. 6d. 
 
 — Lessons in Meotrioity. Crown 8vo. 2*. Sd. 
 Von Cotta on Books, by Lawrence. Post 8vo. 14». 
 Woodward's Geology of England and Wales. Crown 8vo. 14*. 
 Wood's Bible Animals. With 112 Vignettes. 8to. 14j. 
 
 — Homes Without Hands. 8to. 14». Insects Abroad. 8vo. 14*. 
 
 — Insects at Home. With 700 Elustrations. 8vo. 14j. 
 
 — Out of Doois. Crown 8vo. 6». 
 
 — Strange Dwellings. Crown 8vo. 5i, Sunbeam Edition, 4to. 6d. 
 
 CHEMISTRY & PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 Bnckton's Healtii In the House, Lectures on Elementary Physiology. Cr. 8to. Si. 
 
 Jago's Practical Inorganic Chemistry. Pop. 8vo. ii. 
 
 Miller's Elements of Chemistry, Theoretical and Practical. 8 vols. 8yo. Part I. 
 
 Chemical Physics, 16». Part II. Inorganic 0hemisti7,24j. Part III. Organlo 
 
 Chemistry, price 31». ed. ' 
 
 Eeynolds's Experimental Chemistry. Fcp. 8vo. ' Part I. Is. 6d. Part n. 2s. M. 
 Thndidhum's Annals of Chemical Medicine. Vols. I. & II. 8vo. 14*. each. 
 Tllden's Practical Chemistry. Fop. 8to. 1*. 6d. 
 Watts'a Dictionary of Chemistry. 9 vols, medium 8to. £15. 2*. 6d. 
 
 THE FINE ARTS & ILLUSTRATED EDITIONS. 
 
 Dresser's Arts and Art Industries of Japan.; [7n preparation. 
 
 Jameson's Saored and Legendary Art. 6 vols, square crown 8vo. 
 Legends of the Medonna. 1 vol. 21*. 
 
 — — — Monastic Orders. I vol. 21*. 
 
 — — — Saints and Mari^yrs. 2 vols. 31*. 6d. 
 
 — — — Saviour. Completed by Lady Eastlake. 2 vols. 42*. 
 Longman's Three Cathedrals Dedicated to St. Paul. Square crown 8vo. 21*. 
 Macaula/s Lays of Ancient Rome, Illustrated by Schart. Vcp. 4to. 21*. 
 
 — — — illustrated by Weguelin. Crown 8vo. 6*. 
 Macfarren's Lectures on Harmony. Svo. 12*. _ __^_^ 
 
 Moore's Irish Melodies. With 161 Plates by D. MacUse, B.A. Super-royal Svo. 21*. 
 
 — Lalla Eookh, illustrated by Tenniel. Square crown Svo. 10*. 6d. 
 
 New Testament (The) illustrated with Woodcuts. New Edition, in'course of 
 
 publication in 18 Monthly Parte, 1*. each. Quarto. 
 Feny on Greek end Boman Sculpture. With 280 Illustrations engraved on 
 
 Wood. Square crown 8vo. 81*. 6i. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
Oeneral Lists of New Works. 
 
 THE USEFUL ARTS, MANUFACTURES, &.C. 
 
 Bany & Bramwell's BailwayE and Locomotives. 8to. 21s. 
 Beanie's OateoMHm of the Steam Engine. Fcp. 8vo. 64. 
 
 — Examples of Steam, Air, and Gas Engines. Ito. 70j. 
 
 — Handbook of the Steam Engine. Pep. Svo. dt. 
 
 — Becent Improvements in the Steam Engine. Fcp. Svo. 6j. 
 
 — Treatise on the Steam Engine, 4to. 42a. 
 
 Brassey'8 British Navy, in 6 vols. Svo. with many Ulustrationa. Vol. I. Bhip- 
 bnllding for the Pnrposes of War, 10s. M. Vol. 11. Miscellaneous Papers on 
 the same subject, 35. Gd. 
 
 Ctay's Encyclopedia of Civil Engineering. Svo. 25j. 
 
 Onlley's Handbook of Practical Telegraphy. Svo. 16». 
 
 Bafltlake'B Household Taste in Furniture, &c. Square crown Svo. 14«. 
 
 Fairbaim's Useful Information for Engineers. 3 vols, crown Svo. 81«. 6d. 
 
 — Applications of Cast and Wrought Iron. Svo. 16», 
 
 — Mills and Millwork. 1 vol. Svo. 26s. 
 Owilt's Encyclopsedia of Architecture. Svo. 52s. Gd. 
 
 Eerl's Metallurgy, adapted by Orookcs and B'dhrig. S vols. Svo. £4. ISt. 
 Loudon's EnoydopEedia of Agriculture. Svo. 21«. 
 
 — — — Gardening, Svo. 21#. 
 Mitchell's Manual of Practical Assaying. Svo. 31». Sd. 
 Northcott's Lathes and Turning. Svo. 1S». 
 
 Payen's Industrial Chemistry Edited by B. H. Paul, Ph.D. Svo. 42». 
 
 Flesse's Art of Perfumery. Fourth Edition. Square crown Svo. 21». 
 
 Bennett's Treatise on the Marine Steam Engine. Svo. 21*. 
 
 Stones Theory of Strarns in Girders. Eoyal Svo. S6j. 
 
 lire's Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, Si] Mines. 4 vols, medium Svo. £7. 7s. 
 
 VBle on Artificial Manures. By Crookes. Svo. 21j. 
 
 RELIGIOUS & MORAL WORKS. 
 Abbey & Overton's English Church in the Eighteenth Century. 2 vols, Svo. 36», 
 Arnold's (Eev. Dr. Thomas) Sermons. 6 vols, crown Svo. 5s. each. 
 Bishop Jeremy Taylor's Entire Works. With Life by Bishop Heher. Edited by 
 
 the Eev. C. P. Eden. 10 vols. Svo. *5. 5s. 
 Bonltbee's Commentary on the 89 Artides. Crown Svo. «». 
 
 — History of the Church of England, Pre-Keformation Period. Svo. 16i, 
 Bray's Elements of Morality. Fcp. Svo. 2*. Gd. 
 
 Browne's (Bishop) Exposition of the 39 Articles. Svo. 16/. 
 
 Calvert's Wife's Manual. Crown Svo. 6s, 
 
 Christ our Ideal. Svo. 85. Gd. 
 
 Oolenso's Lectures on the Pentateuch and the Moabite Stone. Svo. 12i. 
 
 Colenso on the Pentateuch and Book of Joshua. Crown Svo. 6/. 
 
 Oonder's Handbook of the Bible. Post Svo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 Oonybeare & Howson'sLIfe and Letters of St. Paul : — 
 
 Library Edition, with all the Original Illustrations, Maps, Landscapes on 
 Steel, Woodcuts, &o. 2 vols. 4to. 42>. 
 
 Intermediate Edition, with a Selection of Maps, Plates, and Woodcuts. 
 2 vols, square crown Svo. 21#. 
 
 Student's Edition, revised and condensed, with 46 UlustratlouB and Maps. 
 1 voL crown Svo. 7s. Gd. 
 Oreighton's History of the Papacy during the Reformation, 2 vols, Svo. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
Oeneral Lists of New Worki. 
 
 DavidsonVIntrodiiotion to tlie Study of the Now TeBtament. 2 vols. 8to. 30». 
 Bailootf 8 (Bishop) Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles. 8to. Galatlans, 8i. ed. 
 
 Ephesians, 8». M. Pastoral Epistles, 10«. ed. Philippians, Colosslans, and 
 
 Philemon, 10s. 6d. Thesaalonlans, 7«. 6d. 
 Bllioott's Lectures on the Ufe of our Lotd. Sto. 12*. 
 Bwald's History of Israel, translated by Carpenter. 6 vols. 8vo. 63i. 
 
 — Antiquities of Isra^, translated by Solly. 8vo. 12j. id. 
 Gospel (The) for the Nineteenth Century. 4th Edition. &vo. lOj. ed. 
 Hopkins's Christ the Consoler. Fop. 8vo. 2i. ed. 
 
 Jukes's New Man and the Eternal Life. Crown 8to. 6*. 
 
 — Second Death and the Restitution of all Things. Crown 8vo. 3j. 6d. 
 
 — Types of Genesis. Crown 8vo, 7*. ed. 
 
 Kallsch's Bible Studies. Fart I. the Frophedes of Balaam. Svo, lOi. ed. 
 
 — — — Paet n. the Book of Jonah. 8vo. 10». 6iJ. 
 
 — Historical and Critical Commentary on the Old Testament; with a 
 New Translation. Vol. L Oenesis, 8vo. 18*. or adapted for the General 
 Header, 12i. Vol. n. Exodut, lit. or adapted for the Oeneral Header, 12t. 
 Vol. m. Leviticus, Part I. 15*. or adapted for the General Header, 8». 
 Vol. rV. Leviticus, Fart U. IBs. or adapted for the General Header, 8<. 
 
 Kearys Outlines of FrimitiTe Belief. Svo. 18s. 
 
 Lyra Germanica : Hymns translated by Miss Winkworth. Fcp. Svo. 6*. 
 
 Uortineau's Endeavours after the Christian Life, Crown Svo. 7i. 6d. 
 
 — Hymns of Praise and Prayer, Crown Svo. ia.ed, 82mo. li. 6ii, 
 
 — Sermons, Hours of Thought on Sacred Things. 2 vols. 7». ed. each. 
 Mill's Three Essays on HeUgion. Svo. 10*. ed. 
 
 Monsell's Spiritnal Songs for Sundays and Holidays, Fcp. Svo. C>. 18ma. 3i, 
 Miiller'B (Max) Lectures on the Science of Beligion. Crown Svo. 10>. ed. 
 Newman's Apologia pro Vitfl Sua. Crown Svo. 6*. 
 Passing Thoughts on Heligion. By Miss Sewell. Fcp. Svo. 3*. ed. 
 Sewell's (Miss) Preparation lor the Holy Ommunion. 82mo. 8*. 
 
 — — Private Devotions for Young Persons. ISmo. 2*. 
 Smith's Voyage and Shipwreck of St. Paul. Crown Svo. 7*. ed. 
 Supernatural Beligion. Complete Edition. 3 vols. Svo. 86*. 
 Thoughts tor the Age. By Mim Sewell. Fop. Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 Whately's Lessons on the Christian Evidences. 18mo. ed. 
 
 White's Poor Gospels in Greek, vrith Greek-English Lexicon. 82ma. 6*. 
 
 TRAVELS, VOYAGES, &c. 
 
 Baker's Hlfle and Hound In Ceylon. Crown Svo. 7*. Sd. 
 
 — Blight Years In Ceylon. Crown Svo. 7*. ed. 
 
 Ball's Alpine Guide. 8 vols, post Svo. with Maps and Illustrations :— I. Western 
 
 Alps, 6*. ed. n. Central Alps, 7*. ed. m. Eastern Alps, 10*. M. 
 Ball on Alpine TraveUing, and on the Geology of the Alps, 1*. 
 Brassey's Sunshine and Storm in the Bast. Crown Svo. 7*. ed. 
 
 — Voyage in the Yacht ' Sunbeam.' Crown Svo. 7*. ed. School Edition, 
 fop. Svo. 2*. Popular Edition, 4to. ed. 
 
 HassaU's San Bemo and the Western Biviera. Crown Svo. 10*. ed. 
 
 Maonamara's Medical Geography of India. Svo. 21*. 
 
 Miller's Wintering in the Riviera. Post Svo. lUustrations, 7*. ed. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
10 General Lists of New Works. 
 
 Samuelson'B Boumania. 8to. 16a. 
 
 The Alpine Club Map of Switzerland. In Four Sheete. 42i. 
 
 Three in Norway. By Two of Them. Crown 8vo, lUuatrations, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Weld's Sacred Pabnlands. Crown 8to. 10«. 6d. 
 
 WORKS OF FICTION. 
 
 Buried Alive, Ten Years of Penal Servitade in Siberia. Crown 8to, 6«. 
 Cabinet Edition of Novels and Tales by the Bight Hon. the Earl of Beaconafleld, 
 
 K.G-i 11 vols, orown 8vo. price 6i. each. 
 Cabinet Edition of Storiee and Tales by Miss Sewell. Orown Svo. cloth extra, 
 
 gilt edge3, price 3t. 6d. each :— 
 
 Amy Herbert. Cleve Hall, 
 The Earl's Daughter. 
 Experience of life. 
 Qertnide, Ivors. 
 
 Katharine Ashton. 
 Laneton Parsonage. 
 
 Margaret Percival. 
 TJrBula. 
 
 Novels and Tales by the Earl of Beaconsfield, E.G1-. Hughenden Edition, with 2 
 Portraits on Steel and 11 Vignettes on Wood. 11 vols, crown Svo, £2. 2t. 
 Lothair. Coningsby. 1 Contarini Pleming. 
 
 ^bil. Tancred. I Alroy, Ixion, &a 
 
 Venetia. Henrietto Temple. | The Tonng Doke, &o. 
 
 Vivian Grey. Endymion. 
 The Modem Novelist's Library. Each Work in crown Svo. A Single Volnme, 
 complete in itself, price 2a. boards, or 2t. Sd. cloth :— 
 
 By Major Whyte-Melville. 
 Digby Grand. 
 Qeneral Bounce. 
 Kate Coventry. 
 The Gladiators. 
 Good for Nothing. 
 Holmby House. 
 The laterpreter. 
 The Queen's Maries. 
 By the Author of * the Atelier da I^.* 
 Mademoiselle Mori. 
 The Atelier du Lya. 
 By Various Writers. 
 Atherstone Priory. 
 The Burgomaster's Family. 
 Elsa and her Vulture. 
 The Six Sisters of the Valleya. 
 Novds and Tales of the Earl of Beaconsfield, K.G. Modem Novelist's Library 
 
 Edition, complete in 11 vols, orown Svo. price £1. 135. cloth extra. 
 OUphant's (Mrs.) In Trast. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 Whispers from Fairy Land. By Lord Braboume. With 9 mnsfcrations. Crown 
 
 Svo. 8«. 6d. 
 Higgledy-piggledy. By Lord Braboume. With 9 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 
 9i. 6d. 
 
 POETRY &. THE DRAMA. 
 Bailey's Festus, a Poem. Crown Svo. 12*. 6d. 
 
 Bowdler'B Family Shskspeare. Medium Svo. 14i. 6 vols, fcp. Svo. 21<. 
 Cf^ley's niad of Homer, Homometrically translated. 8vo. 12i. 6(2. 
 Conington's ^neid of VirgU, faranalat«d Into English Verse. Crown Svo. 9t, 
 
 By the Earl of Beaoonafield, K.G. 
 Lothair. Coningsby. 
 ^bil. Tancred. 
 Venetia. Henrietta Temple. 
 Contarini Fleming. 
 Alroy, Ixion, &o. 
 The Young Buke, &o. 
 Vivian Grey. Endymion. 
 
 By Anthony Trollope. 
 
 Barchester Towers. 
 The Warden. 
 
 By the Author of * the Hose Garden.' 
 TTnawarea. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
General Lists of New Works. 11 
 
 Conlngton's Proso Translation oE Tirgil's PoemB. Crown 8yo. 9». 
 Ooetie's Faust, translated by Birds. Large crown 8to. Hi. 6d. 
 
 — — translated by Webb. 8vo. 12a. 6d. 
 
 — — edited by Selsa. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 Ingelow's Poema. New Edition. 2 7ols. fop. 8to. 12». 
 
 Maoaulay-B Lays of Ancient Rome, with Ivry and the Armada. ISmo. 3». M. 
 The same, Cheap Edition, fop. 8vo. Is. sewed, Is. Sd. cloth, 2s. 6d. cloth extra. 
 Moore's Poetical Works, 1 vol. ruby type. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 Sonthey's Poetical Works. Medium 8vo. 14s. 
 
 RURAL SPORTS, HORSE & CATTLE MANAGEMENT &c. 
 
 Dead Shot (The), by Marksman. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Fitzwygram's Horses and Stables. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Francis's Treatise on Fishing la all its Branches. Post 8vo. 16s. 
 
 Horses and Heads. By Free-Lance. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Hewitt's Visits to Eemarkable Places. Crown 870. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Miles'B Horse's Foot, and How to Keep it Sonnd. Imperial Svo. 12s. 6d, 
 
 — Plain Treatise on Horse-Shoeing. Post 8vo. 2s. id, 
 
 — Stables and Stable-Fittings. Imperial 870. 16s. 
 ^ Eemarks on Horses' Teeth. Post 8to. Is. 6(2. 
 
 Milner'B Country Pleasures. Crown Svo. 63. 
 
 Nevlle's Horses and Biding. Grown 870. 6s. 
 
 Bonalds's Fly-Fisher's Entomology. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Steel's Diseases of the Ox, being a Manual of Bovine Pathology. Svo. 16s. 
 
 Stonehenge's Dog in Health and Disease. Square crown Svo. 7s, Sd, 
 
 — Greyhound. Square crown Svo. 16s. 
 Yooatt's Work on the Dog. Svo. 6s. 
 
 — — — — Horse. 870. 7s. 6d, 
 WilcookB's Sea-Fisherman. Post Svo. 12s. Gd. 
 
 WORKS OF UTILITY &. GENERAL INFORMATION. 
 
 Acton's Modem Cookery for Private Families. Fop. Svo. 4s. Gd. 
 
 Black's Practical Treatise on Brewing. 870. 10s. Sd. 
 
 Buckton'B Food and Home Cookery. Crown Svo. 2s. 
 
 Bull on the Maternal Management of Children. Fcp. Svo. Is. 64 
 
 Bull's Hints to Mothers on the Management of their Health daring the Period of 
 
 Pregnancy and in the Lying-in Boom. Fcp. 870. Is. 6d. 
 CampbeU-WaJier's Correct Card, or How to Play at Whist. Fcp. 870.'2s. 6d. 
 Johnson's (W. & J. H.) Patentee's Manual. Fourth Edition. Svo. IDs. 6d, 
 Johnston's Land Law Ireland Act. Crown Svo. Is. 
 Longman's Chess Openings. Pep. Svo. 2s. Bd. 
 Macleod's Economics for Beginners. Small crown 870. Ss, 6d. 
 
 Elements of Economics. 2 7ols. small crown 870. Vol. I. 7s. M, 
 
 Theory and Practice of Banking. 2 70]s. Svo. 26s. 
 
 _ Elements of Banking. Fourth Edition. Crown 870. 6s. 
 
 London, LONGMANS & CO. 
 
12 General Lists of ITew Works. 
 
 iroolloch's Dlctionai7 of Commercs and Ck>mmercial Navlgatioii, Sro, «3i. 
 Uannder's Biographical Traasoiy. Fop. 8vo, St. 
 
 — Historical Treaaury. Fcp. 8vo. 6«. 
 
 — Sdentlflc and Literary l^ceasary, Fcp, 8vo. 6«. 
 
 — Troasory of Bible Knowledge, edited by Ayre.1 Pop. 8vo. «/. 
 
 — Treaanry of Botany, edited l^ Llndley & Uoore. Two Farts, 12i. 
 
 — Treamuy of Geograpby. Fop. 8to. Si. 
 
 — Treasury of Knowledge and Library of Befeienoe. Fop. 8ve. S*. 
 
 — Treasury of Natural History. Fcp. 8vo. 6i. 
 
 Fewtner's Oomprehensive Spedfler ; Buildlng-Artifioers' Work. Crown 8to. Si. 
 Pole's Theory of the Modem Sdentlflc Oame of Whist. Fcp. Sro, 3i. ei. 
 Beere's Cookery and Housekeeping. Crown 8vo. 7s. ed. 
 Boott's Farm Valuer. Crown 870. 6«. 
 
 — Bents and Purchases. Crown 8to. 6<. 
 Smith's Handbook for lOdwlves. Crown 870, Gi, 
 
 The Cabinet Lawyer, a Popular Digest of the Laws of England. Fcp. 8to. 9i. 
 Willlch's Popular Tables, by llarrlott. Crown 8to. lOi. 
 Wilson on Banking Beform. 870. 78. 6d, 
 
 MUSICAL WORKS BY JOHN HULLAH, LL.D. 
 
 Hnllah's Method of Teaching Singing. Crown 870. ii. &d, 
 
 Bzercises and Figures in the same. Crown 870. 1*. sewed, or Ij. id. limp cloth ; 
 
 or 2 Parts, 6<2. each sewed, or 8(2. each limp doth. 
 Large Sheets, containing the ' Exercises and Figures In Hullah'a Method,' in 
 
 Two Parcels of Eight, price 64. each. 
 Chromatic Scale, with the Inflected Syllables, on Large Sheet, Ij. M, 
 Cord of Chromatic Scale. Id, 
 Grammar of Musical Harmony. Boyal870. price 3<. sewed and 4s. 6d. cloth ; or 
 
 in 2 Porta, eaon 1*. Hd. 
 Ezerolsee to Grammar of Musical Harmony. It. 
 Grammar of Oonnterpolnt. Part I. super-royal 870. it. 6(2. 
 Wilhem's Manual of Singing. Parte I. & n, it. 6(2. or together, 6i. 
 Exercises and Figures contained in Parts I. and n. of Wilhem's Manual, Books 
 
 I. & n. each 8(2. 
 Large Sheets, Nos. 1 to 8, containing the Figures in Fart I, of Wilhem's Manual, 
 
 in a Parcel, 6i. 
 Large Sheets, Noa. 9 to 40, oontoinlng the EzerolBea in Fort L of Wilhem's 
 
 Manual, in Four Parcels of Eight Nos. each, per Parcel, 6i. 
 IdTge Sheets, Nos. 41 to 6S, containing the Figures In Fort n. In a Paroel, 9>, 
 Hymns for the Young, set to Music, Royal 8to. 8(2. sewed, or 1>. 6(2. cloth. 
 Infant School Songs. 6(2. 
 Notation, the Musical Alphabet. Crown 870. 6(2. 
 Old Bngllah Songs for Schools, Humonised. 6(2. 
 Budimente of Musical Grammar. Boyal 870. 81. 
 B(>hool Songs for 3 and 3 Voices. 2 Books, 870. eooh 6(2. 
 A Short Treatise on the Sta7e. ia. 
 Lectures on the History of Modem Music. 870. is. 6(2. 
 Lectures on the Trausitioo Period of Musical History. 870. lOi. 6(2. 
 
 London, LONGMAI78 & CO. 
 
 SpoUitaoode ^ Go. ^nnlert^ ^em-street aquartt London,